The Missionary Review of the World — October 1934

OCTOBER,1934

SPECIAL JAPAN NUMBER JAPAN~ A PROBLEM-OR A CHALLENGE? . Chas. W. Iglehart JAPANESE VIEWS OF CHRISTIAN MISSIONS .. E. C. Hennigar INFLUENCE OF CHRIST IN JAPAN . ……. .S. H. Wainw.right SOME JAPANESE CHRISTIAN LEADERS . …… . H. W. Myers THE UNFINISHED TASK IN JAPAN …. .Gordon K. Chapman THE YOUTH OF JAPAN-WHITHER? .. Willis Church Lamott FACING A CRISIS IN JAPAN . ………… Toyohiko Kagawa THE KINGDOM OF GOD MOVEMENT ……. William Axling THE VALUE OF CHRISTIAN EDUCATION ……. L. J. Shafer SOME EFFECTS OF OVERLAPPING . ……… William Vories PRESENT-DAY RELIGION IN JAPAN ……. A. K. Reischauer TWENTY-FIVE BOOKS ON JAPAN . ……… Willis G. Hoekje IMPORTANT FACTS AND FIGURES ….•…… …. Editorial

to Remember Dr. Robert Laws, the famous her Society Mrs. Goodman made

Scotch missionary to Livingstonia, September 30-0ctober 3 – Ninth Bi- trips around the world, a journey ennial Convention of The Women's died in London on August 6th. He through Africa, and attended the Missionary Society of the United was in his 84th year. In 1875 the Lutheran Church. Dayton, Ohio. Jerusalem Conference. !lata, a little steamer brought from September 30-0ctober 7 – Religious the mouth of the Zambezi, entered * '" '" Education Week. Lake Nyasa; of the eight persons on Susan Reed Howland. 57 years a missionary of the American Board in October 2-3-0ne Hundred and Fif- the boat Laws was one; in Nyasaland Ceylon, passed away July 25th, in tieth Anniversary of the founding of New Brunswick Theological Sem- he made his home and laid the founda- Claremont, California. She was born inary, New Brunswick, N. J. tions of a great church and mission. in Ceylon in 1849, and was graduated October 4-13 – General Conference In common with all Scottish ministers, from Mount Holyoke College in 1872. Evangelical Church. Akron, O. he had a thorough preparation, being not only a theological graduate but She served for 52 years as principal October 6-Sunday School Teachers of the Udivil Girls' Scfihvoeoly, eJaarfsfnaa~ Recognition Day. also a Doctor of Medicine. As a mis- Ceylon, and then for sionary he was a practical preacher missionary evangelist in connection October 10-14- Sesquicentennial of the Methodist Episcopal Church. and administrator. Like Stewart of with Udivil Hospital. More than a Baltimore, Md. Lovedale, he laid great stress upon in- thousand girls passed through the October 10-20-General Convention of dustrial training. When the jubilee Udivil school during Miss Howland's the Protestant Episcopal Church. Atlantic City, N. J. of the Livingstonia mission was cele- administration. brated, Laws was still at his post. He October 16-Institute on the Church had lived to see the one convert of * * '" and Social Relations of the Con- 1881 become 10,000. He was modera- necticut Council of Churches and tor of the United Free Church in The Rev. Elliott Speer, Head Religious Education, Hartford Sem- 1908. In 1923 for his public services inary Foundation, Hartford, Conn. Master of the Mount Hermon School in Africa he was made C.M.G. In for Young Men, was murdered on Sep- October 16-21-International Conven- 1927 he left Nyasaland for Edin- tion, Disciples of Christ. Des tember 14th by some unknown person Moines, Iowa. burgh, where to the last his days were spent in the service of Africa. and without any conceivable reason. October 17-United Lutheran Church Mr. Speer was in his study at Mount in America Convention. Savannah, *** Hermon, Massachusetts, when a shot Ga. James H. Ingram. M.D., an hon- was fired through the window, strik- October 17-Seventy-fifth Anniver- orably retired missionary of the ing him in the chest and causing his sary of Hartford Seminary Founda- American Board, formerly connected tion, Hartford, Conn. death. Mr. Speer was born in Engle- with the hospital of the North China October 25-27-National Council of Union Medical College, was killed by wood, N. J., in 1898, the son of Dr. Young Men's Christian Associa- bandits on June 15th, while at his and Mrs. Robert E. Speer. The school tions, Statler Hotel, Cleveland, Ohio. summer bungalow near Peiping. Dr. was prospering under the leadership Ingram was graduated from the Uni- of. t~is beloved. and ~onored young November 5-Annual Spiritual Ad- versity of Pennsylvania's Medical De- prmcIpal. He IS surVIved by a wife vance Conference, Philadelphia Fed- partment, and sailed for China in and three young children. eration of Churches. 1887. He was first located at Tung- A SECURE INCOME November 1S-Men and Missions hsien and did pioneer medical work. Sunday. In 1919 he was active in relief work (431 to 9 per cent) in Siberia and took under his care a December 4-7 – Federal Council of transport with fifteen hundred sick To you and your dependents the Churches of Christ in America, Szechs. He was an authority on the Biennial Meeting. Dayton, O. derivation of Chinese words, was co- Regular author with Geo. D. Wilder, of the Obituary Notes "AnalYSis of Chinese Characters," and Generous translated a number of medical books Dr. R. B. Teusler, founder and di- into Chinese. He was one of the sur- Guaranteed rector of St. L~International vivors of the Siege of Peking in 1900 Hospital in Tokyo, di~on August and was loved and honored by the Unvarying 10th of heart disease. Dr. Teusler Chinese and by his fellow-missionwas born in Ro~, Georgia, 58 years aries. Your gift on the ago. After receiving his medical degree from the Medical College of Vir- *** ANNUITY ginia in 1894, he practiced in America PLAN and was a professor in a medical col- Dr. William C. Terril, who died lege until he went to Tokyo in 1900 May 4th in Portuguese East Africa, will provide it for you and make as missionary of the Protestant Epis- you a partner in telling the peocopal Church. He founded a small will be remembered for his pioneer ple of the world about Christ. clinic which in 30 years has grown work in cleansing the lepers. It was to be a five million dollar hospital. ————— This was opened on June 5, 1933, in at Inhambane Camp, founded by Dr. ERNEST F. HALL. Secretary the presence of the brother of the Terril, that the first help was given DEPARTMENT OF ANNUITIES Japanese Emperor and other officials. Presbyterian Board of It has beds for 500 patients and a to African lepers. Foreign Missions College for Nursing, accommodating 156 Fifth Annue. New York. N.Y. 200 students. It is operated under the Rev. Penn E*. M*oor*e, Baptist mis- Please send full informaauspices of the American Protestant tion about your annuity Episcopal Church but is directed by sionary in Assam for 30 years, died gift plan. an interdenominational committee. at Pinehurst, Florida, May 3, in his Name ………………….. . Aaares. …………•….•.•.. 79th year. He had only two fur- loughs in these 3'0 years. After his retirement he collected and sent large sums for the support of the work in Assam.

*** Miss Frances E. Crooks, appointed to Burma by the Baptist Woman's Foreign Mission Society in 1906, died suddenly of a heart attack July 1st ' at Bassein, Burma.

Mrs. H. E. '"Go*odm*an, long presi- dent of the Woman's American Bap- tist Foreign Mission Society, died in Chicago, July 31. While president of

MISSIONARY Church (U. S. A.) as a furloughed 10 DAYS TO YOKOHAMA •

missionary from Teheran, Persia, I shortest Pacific crossing . • . by REVIEW OF THE WORLD have repeatedly urged people, espe- sister-ships, Empress of Asia and cially ministers, to subscribe and read Empress of Russia. Or via Hono- DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor THE REVIEW." lulu in 3 days more on the Pacific speed queen, Empress ofJapan, or VOL. LVII OCTOBER,1934 No.10 REV. IVAN O. WILSON, Dayton, Ohio. on Empress of Canada.

ThirPdubalnicdatRioenilyanSdtsB., uHsianrersissbOufrfgic,e Pa. *** Luxurious First Class, excellent Editorial and Executive Office TouristClass, low-costThird Class. 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City "The June number on the Orientals FREQUENT SAILINGS .•. from Van- Entered as second-class matter at was perfectly great and I shall be couver (trains to ship-side) and glad to have the October issue." Victoria. Orient fares include pas- Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act sage from Seattle. Orient ports-of- of March 3, 1879. MISS ALMA J. NOBLE, Executive call: Yokohama, Kobe, Nagasaki, Secretary, The World Wide Guild. Shanghai, Hong Kong, Manila. 25 cents a copy-$2.50 a year. Reduced round-trip tares Foreign Postage, 50 cents a year. *** Booklets, information … from your Published monthly, except August. local agent, or any Canadian Pacific All rights reserved. Copyrighted 1934. "THE REVIEW is so admirable in agent: NewYork, Boston,Chicago, every respect I do not see how anyone St. Louis, San Francisco, Montreal, MISSIONARY REVIEW PUB- can resist it. And how it is needed in Toronto, Vancouver, Winnipeg, LISHING CO., INC. these troublous times!" and many other cities in United BOARD OF DIRECTORS States and Canada. MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD, Brooklyn, ROBERT E. SPEER, President N.Y. Go "Empress" .•. choice of two routes WM. I. OHAMBERLAIN, Vice-President WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer *** DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary SAMUEL MCCREA CAVERT Marshall, Morgan & Scott, Ltd., MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD Publishers, 12 Paternoster Buildings, WM. B. LIPPHARD London, E. C. 4, are now the British ERIC M. NORTH agents for THE RIDVIEW. Subscrip- MILTON T. STAUFFER tions may be sent to them at the usual A. L. WARNSHUIS rates (10 shillings a year plus 2 shill- SAMUEL M. ZWEMER ings for foreign postage). Copies of current num,bers may also be obtained Editorial Chat from them at one shilling per copy.

Here is our special number on *** Japan. When you read it will you also recommend it to mission study A correction should be made in the classes and others interested in Japan personal item regarding Bishop John and its progress? McKim, D.D., which appeared in our September issue. Bishop McKim was A few articles, planned for this bishop of North Japan and has offered number, are necessarily held over un- his resignation, which has not yet til November. Among them is one by been acted upon. Dr. Albertus Pieters on "Present-Day Shinto"-a most interesting and valu- "There Go My Glasses!" able contribution; another is on "The History of Omi-Mission" – a very Save your eyes and your money unique self-supporting work. A third by using the is the fascinating story of "The Gospel in the Japanese Press"-the story K&M AUTOMATIC of newspaper evangelism; and there EYEGLASS HOLDER are others you will not wish to miss. Your Best Protection *** Against Loss or Breakage What will you do to help extend the Especiallv valuable to Missionaries and usefulness of ·THE REVIEW? Some others away from the base of supplies. friends are giving subscriptions, loaning copies, recommending it to others, Beautiful Designs. 75 cents to $2.00 each. using it in churches and societies. Will Guaranteed against defects. you help? Here are what some readers have to say: Write today for circular, or order a holder now from your dealer or from "May I telI you how very much I like the REVIEW and appreciate having [433 ] it come to the house every month. I admire it and enjoy reading it for its lack of controversy, its attention to things specifically Christian and religious, and its simple, clear evangelical tone. I am not exaggerating in the least when I say that I get more out of it than all of the other religious, or so-called religious, periodicals I read. After some of the others have left me tired and weary, I can pick up THE REVIEW with delight to restore a pleasant taste. I am recommending it to all my friends who have not yet known the pleasure of reading it."

REV. W. SHERMAN SKINNER, Beth- lehem, Pa.

*** "I have long admired THE MISSION- ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD and in my promotion work for the Presbyterian

of Japan TouriRIt

A RELIGIOUS PROCESSION AT THE AOI FESTIVAL IN THE IMPERIAL PALACE GROUNDS, TOKiYO A CHRISTIAN DAMP FOR JAPANESE BOYS~WHERE BODY AND SOUL ARE STRENGTHENED Two VIEWS OF RELIGION IN JAPAN TODAY

NARY

REVIB ORLD VOLUME LVII AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS NUMBER TEN OCTOBER, 1934 Topics of the Times THE IMPORTANCE OF JAPAN more interesting. None can deny that they are Few Americans clearly understand the Jap- well educated, intelligent, ambitious, energetic and anese. Many distrust them, some fear them, influential. They are intensely artistic and yet others admire them, but few understand them. they are practical. They are philosophical and And yet it is increasingly important that we know scientific and have a keen sense of humor. Their their place in the life of the world, that we know history, customs and religion are worthy of careful something of their history and their character- study.

istics, that we understand them and cultivate 3. The history of Japan is unique and fascinat- friendly relations with them. ing. Japanese claim to be descended from "the The coming year is set aside by the Interdenomi- . Gods" and their present dynasty goes back 600 national Mission Study Committee for a general years. Eighty years ago they were isolated and study of Japan and the Japanese. It is ten years exclusive; the masses were ignorant and super- since this has been the foreign mission study topic stitious. The government and civilization were and great changes have taken place since then. primitive and she exerted no influence outside of It is eighty years since Commodore Perry effected her own small islands. Today Japan is the most a treaty with Japan, opening the country to for- literate country in the world. In eighty years she eign commerce and residence. The large number has made progress in government and commerce, of valuable books, pamphlets and articles being in education and industries, in science and social published offer a golden opportunity for the study reform such as required three hundred years for of this land and people of the Rising Sun. Here the nations of Europe. She has become the great- are some reasons for making the most of this op- est force in Asia and her influence extends to all portunity. lands. Japan is America's neighbor across the 1. The country of Japan is one of the most in- Pacific-for good or ill-and we cannot ignore teresting and picturesque in the world. It is an her if we would. There is no people with greater island empire, like Great Britain, and has a geo- loyalty to recognized government and ideals and graphical relation to Asia, similar to that of Great none more ready for self-sacrifice for honor or Britain to Europe. While the whole territory of loyalty. Japan proper comprises only about 150,000 square 4. Japan's religions are important and interestmiles or one-twentieth that of the United States (not including Alaska), the population numbers ing. Here is a people that profess three religions over 60,000,000 or 400 per square mile-ten times at once-Shinto, Buddhism and Confucianism. the density of population in the United States. All are worthy of study for they have truth and And yet 80 per cent of the land in Japan is not fit beauty. In Japan Buddhism has assumed its for farming. Of necessity the Japanese must be purest, most philosophical form. And yet these an industrial, an industrious and a colonizing or religions or philosophies have no clear revelation expanding and emigrating people. of the Eternal God, no adequate moral law, no Gospel of forgiveness of sin or sure promise of 2. The Japanese themselves are intensely inter- immortality.

esting and virile. That they are different from 5. The progress of Christianity in Japan has Americans and British, in their psychology, their been remarkable. In spite of fierce opposition in manners and customs and religion makes them still the early days, the number Qf disciples has grown [435 J

until there are some 260,000 evangelical Chris- pioneer missionaries and the spot where the first tians. Many of these are leaders in governmental Bible classes were held. From these small seedpositions, in education, in business, and in social lings there have grown today many great churches, reform as well as in moral and religious advance- schools, hospitals, Bible Institutes, a Christian Litment. Most of the churches are self-supporting erature Society representing an extensive work, and Christianity is now considered as an indige- and many thousands of Christian homes, as well nous religion. as Bible Society work and the Y. M. C. A. and Y. W. C. A. activities. 6. Japan has a future. She is "leading the Orient-but whither?" Already she has extended In our next number of THE REVIEW we expect her mantel of authority over Korea, Formosa, the to publish a full account of this celebration, writ- Caroline Islands and Manchuria. Everywhere she ten by one of the special representatives from goes Japan takes modern education, equipment, America, Dr. Francis Shunk Downs, of Berkeley, industrialism and commerce. Japan is now a mili- California. taristic nation, depending on a strong army and navy to protect her citizens and commerce and to The "Findings" of this Golden Jubilee Annicarry out her program. But the Japanese people versary reveal the aims and principles that have are a peace-loving race ready to be friendly with characterized this Presbyterian Mission; they other nations. It is worth while to cultivate their show the solid foundations on which the work has friendship and to promote understanding and co- been built and some of the secrets of success. operation. These findings are, in brief, as follows: 7. Finally and firstly, the Japanese are potential 1. The Place of the Chdstian Scriptures. We record Christians. They have souls made for immortal- the conviction that the unique and dominant place given ity; they are men and women for whom Christ tQ instruction in the Scriptures has been the outstanding died and to them He calls His disciples to declare factor through these 50 years in the evangelization of His Gospel of Love and Life. Unregenerated the Korea. Our commission being to proclaim the superna- Japanese may become the greatest menace to the tural revelation of God's plan of salvation from sin, reworld's peace; regenerated they may become the demptiQn through grace, the mission believes that the most loyal disciples and the greatest missionaries Bible should have the preeminent place in all our work. of Christ that the world has known. They may become human mediators between the East and 2. Biblical Instruction. The very large development the West, between God and men. of the system of Bible classes and conferences and the short term Bible institutes in every station have been a It is worth while to study Japan and the Japa- prime factor in the conservation of the Church and in nese. It is more worth while to win them to its extension. Christ and His service. 3. Self-support. It has been accepted that the estab- SECRETS OF SUCCESS IN KOREA lishment of the Church as the God-given instrument for the proclamation of the Gospel is the responsibility of One of the outstanding examples of effective the mission, but that the financial support of the Church missionary work is that carried on for the past is the responsibility of the Church itself. Self-supPQrt half-century in Korea. Both American Presby- is a basic factor in the establishment and proper developterians and American Methodists have been in ment of the Church and its institutions. that field for fifty years and have had remarkable spiritual results. The Presbyterian Church has 4. Standards of Christian Living. We believe that recently celebrated the beginning of Protestant Scriptural standards of Christian living should be asserted missions in Korea by special anniversary meet- and maintained and that those coming short of standards ings. The early history of the work in the "Her- should be dealt with sympathetically but without IQwermit Nation" was reviewed, the remarkable prog- ing the standards. ress was noted, the ideals and forces were revalued, and plans for the future were proposed. 5. Every Missionary an Evangelist. We believe that The keynote of the celebration was "What God every missionary should have a distinct evangelistic as- Hath Wrought." Besides the Korean Christians signment of work. and the missionaries, there were visitors from America, Japan, Manchuria, China, Siam and 6. Missionary Spirit in Korean Church. We believe India. The historic spots, made memorable in that the missionary spirit in the Korean Church should the history of Christianity in Korea, were visited be stimulated and that the whole influence of the memand the early persecutions, sacrifices and tri- bers of the mission should be exerted in maintaining umphs were recalled. These sites included those foreign missiQnary activity. of the first chapel, the original mission hospital, the first Christian book shop, the homes of the 7. Mission Educational Work. We believe in the prin- ciple of "The Gospel for the people and education for the Christians," as a guiding principle helping to de- termine the purpose and purview of mission educational work, which is to be Christian education for the Church, not secular edu<,;.ation for the public.

8. Mission Medical Work. We reassert our convictioh that medical work should be continued and should be of a high professional order. We record the conviction that all of our hospitals should continue to make provision fQr bringing the Gospel message to all patients, and also for encouraging the whole medical and nursing staff to do personal work in presenting the Gospel, they having unusual opportunities to make· a plea for acceptance of Christ.

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

9. Christian Literature. The mission regards the pro- lavish; institutions were large and growing, and duction of a well-written, strongly evangelical, up-to-date, were looked upon as evidences of real power or Christian literature as of primary importance in the pres- of spiritual fruitage; approval of men was misent stage of development of the Christian movement in taken for the approval of God. There was need Korea. to stop and think; to examine the guide book, 10. Social Service. The mission, realizing the seri- ousness of the many and far reaching social problems we the sign posts and the road; to check up on the are facing throughout the land, suggests that the mem- machinery and on our relation to the Source of bers in each station seek to acquaint themselves with Power. The recent and present dangers that these problems and endeavor to awaken the Korean threaten the work have caused caution; a slack- Church to a sense of its responsibility for more active ening of pace has been accompanied by more effort to remedy these conditions.

11. Christian Religious Education. We recognize the prayer and a closer study of the essentials of importance of religious education, the content of which safety and progress. should be distinctly Christian. In the inception and development of the Christian life we would emphasize the Some missionaries, executives and supporters responsibility of the Christian family. of the work of Christ have always emphasized the 12. Women's Work. Deploring the inferior position prime importance of prayer, of dependence on accorded Oriental women, we believe in distinctly wom- God, of acceptance and study of the Bible as the en's work for women in order that they may receive ade- Word of God, of faith in Christ and His atonequate instruction and opportunities for leadership. ment for sin as the Gospel message, and of sacri- ficial Christ-like life and service. Other workers 13. Comity. We believe that our efforts in comity have at home and abroad have allowed secondary aims resulted in the elimination of strife, competition and waste. We reaffirm our belief in the great advantage to the work of the division of territory between the de- and activities to obscure the primary. The period nominations. of "depression," with all its hardships has thus led to a reemphasis of spiritual aims and realities 14. Devolution of Mission Institutions. Rejoicing in -these include personal evangelism, Bible study, the independent self-government of the Korean Church prayer, loyalty to Christ, spiritual unity and and its response to the principle of self support, we recognize that more and more the government, control and support of the mission institutions should become the Christlike living. Mission Board executives are responsibility of the Church, and we record our readiness today emphasizing this need; so are the missionto transfer these institutions to Korean control just as aries, and many well informed supporters of the rapidly as proves to be possible and wise. work. Weare beginning to realize more than THE NEED FOR SPIRITUAL EMPHASIS ever that what we need most is new spiritual life, before we can have spiritual power and As long as the road is clear and smooth a driver growth.

is inclined to speed and to congratulate himself With this conviction in mind – more or less on his ability to control his machine. When the clearly-a National Committee for Religious and road is dark or rough, or when danger is threat- Welfare Recovery has recently been formed which ening, a wise man drives carefu,lly. At any time it is hoped will reach out and enlist members in he will do well to make sure that his gas, his every section of America. The committee pro- oil, his battery, his brakes are all right while he poses to launch a campaign which has for its pri- looks out for others as well as himself, and obeys mary objective a mobilization of the religious and the rules of the road. welfare forces. Every religiously inclined person In missionary work, as in personal life, when is urged to attend a religious service on October the outlook is encouraging, when income is steady 7th, which is designated as Loyalty Sunday. Its and sufficient, when health is good and the whole slogan is "Turning to God."

organization is running smoothly then those at Walter W. Head is chairman of the committee the wheel are tempted to be over-confident, believ- of more than 200 nationally-known leaders of re- ing that their aim is true, and their methods are ligious, educational and character-building organ- beyond criticism, and that the results will be satis- izations. On the list are 31 pastors, priests and factory. But danger may lie just ahead and a rabbis, 20 college presidents, educators and editors, breakdown may be imminent. The Psalmist con- 79 national officers of church benevolent boards, fesses: "In my prosperity I said: 'I shall never and 45 prominent laymen of the Catholic, Protes- be moved.''' But he was wrong. tant and Jewish faiths. The program for strength- In days when incomes were increasing, new ening and undergirding the moral and spiritual workers were being sent out, and mission work forces of the nation include "Fellowship Mon- was advancing, then, too, many Mission Boards day," when all pastors, priests and rabbis, church yielded to the temptation to be over confident. and welfare leaders in each city and community, Activity was mistakenly thought to be a sign of will be expected to meet and discuss how this ob- vitality, confidence was considered an indication jective may be attained. In "Mobilization Week,"

of wisdom and strength, bigness was confused (October 1-6) every welfare organization will be with success. Expenditures were inclined to be asked to support the campaign for 100 per cent

church attendance on October 7. From December political implications. The views expressed were 9 to 16, International Golden Rule Week will courageous and definite but the requirements of have as its goal the practical application of the courtesy were observed in all discussions.

Golden Rule by every church member and citizen, The Congress furnished an opportunity for prosacrificing some of the customary luxuries to give moting better understanding. German Baptists help to the needy at home and in other lands. have been wounded by the tone of certain com- Our convictiop is that this program is too gen- ments upon them by their brethren abroad. eral and too shallow to be effective. Wholesale A resolution of the Executive Committee was "cures" and half way measures are disappoint- adopted as follows: ing and inadequate. Repentance for sin, a real The members of the Executive Committee rejoiced to turning toward God by faith in Christ, and spirit- . hear that, in the present conditions of Germany, German ual new birth are essential for individuals and for Baptists have not compromised on essential Baptist prinorganizations, if there is to be an abiding change ciples, but have steadfastly maintained their witness to in the present conditions-individual, ecclesiasti- the spiritual freedom of the Church of Christ and the cal, national and world-wide. We need to learn duty and privilege of the Church to serve all men of by practical experience the meaning of obedience whatever race or nationality for whom Christ died.

to the two Great Commandments: "Thou shalt Reichsbischop Mueller invited a number of the love the Lord thy God with all thy heart …. ; and delegates to meet him in order that he might thy neighbor as thyself." These understood and make the following statement (summarized): put into practice will make a new world. But "There is no question of a compulsory incorporathis is impossible without new life from Christ tion of the Baptist churches in the Reichskirche." and an experience of constant guidance and power from the Spirit of God. Therefore spiritual em- German Baptists are a comparatively small phasis is needed, and spiritual regeneration if we and poor people, but they showed evidences of are to have success in the work of God. true hospitality and Christian strength.

Resolutions adopted at the Congress included THE BAPTISTS IN BERLIN those on The German Baptist Movement, Re- ligious Repression in Russia and The Russian The Fifth Baptist World Congress was held in Famine; also resolutions on Peace, and on Charles Berlin, Germany, August 4 to 10, and was a not- Haddon Spurgeon, whose birth occurs this year. able occasion. The attendance was larger than A resolution on Racialism emphasized the fact the gathering in Stockholm, in 1923, the gather- that despite all differences of race, there is in ing was eminently successful in spite of the fact Christ an all-embracing unity, so that in Him that many thought the disturbed conditions in it can be claimed with deepest truth there is Germany made such a congress there inadvisable. "neither Greek nor Jew, circumcision nor uncir- cumcision barbarian scythian, bond nor free, but The impression was profound. German news- Christ is all and in all." Another resolution papers published many articles on Baptists but was adopted on The Church and State, expressdid not discuss the present issues. Such news- ing the conviction that "any interference with the papers as the Tageblatt, the Deutsche Allgemeine freedom of the Church is an intrusion between Zeitung, Der Tag, and others had much to say God and His people and that to limit the liberty of Baptists whose distinctive message was not of the Church is to hinder the working out of ignored. They were not wholly inarticulate in God's purpose of redemption for mankind through respect to the resolutions passed and it was more his people. a matter for surprise that so much was freely printed rather than that so much was suppressed. Dr. George Truett, of Dallas, Texas, was elected The radio was open on two occasions, one for a president of the Baptist World Alliance, the nation-wide broadcast which included addresses vice-presidents of which include, Dr. A. W.

by Dr. Truett and Dr. Clifton Gray, Dr. J. H. Beaven, of Rochester, and Dr. Simoleit, of Ger- Rushbrooke, a Chinese Baptist, an East Indian, many; the Rev. B. A. Nag, of India; the Rev.

and a South American. Manoel Avelino,of Brazil; Mr. J. A. Packer, There was no governmental interference with editor of the Australian Baptist; Principal Nord- the program which had been drawn up nearly strom, of Stockholm and Dr. L. K. Williams, rep- three years ago before the National Socialists resenting the Negro race. The ex-president of came into power, nor was there any suggestion the Alliance, Dr. John MacNeill, was also re- of modification though it was obvious that on such tained as an officer of the Alliance; Dr. J. H.

subjects as Nationalism or Racialism, or the re- Rushbrooke continues as secretary, and Dr. Clif- lations of Church and State, an international Bap- ton Gray as honorary associate secretary. The tists Assembly would express opinions which had next Congress is to be held in Atlanta, Georgia.

a Problem-or a Challenge?

-..ai By the REV. CHARLES WHEELER IGLEHART, D.D.

Tokyo }54-.- Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church O F ALL the problems in our modern troubled have their place, while the history of twenty cen- world Japan stands in the forefront, at turies is telescoped before our eyes. The build- once the most civilized and the most pro- ings, the means of communication, the dress of vocative, the most perplexing nation in the East. the people, the art, the music, the literature, the medical science, the standards of ethics, the re- She is a problem to the countries of Asia. China ligious symbols-everything is in the melting pot, seems to confront her at every point where a and the product is both East and West, and not dawning national life desires expression. Russia quite either the one or the other. has once faced her in battle and appears to be preparing for another encounter. Korea has gone While this is of engaging interest to the tourunder her yoke. As for the other countries of the ist, to Japan it is nothing less than a spiritual Orient, they all look to her with a disillusioned crisis involving life and death. Many times in the fear. Thirty years ago not a liberal leader from past she has had to assimilate one after another Manila to Cairo but turned to Japan as the com- of the cultural streams that have come eastward ing champion of a new Asia to save the tinted across the world until they stopped at her shores. peoples from the oncoming dominance of the Her history has been a long succession of periods Western "powers." Today they fear as they see of receptivity to new ideas and then of incubation her join the West;-a power herself-adopting until she has made them her own. The last of its grim philosophy of arms and of national ex- these periods, during which she achieved national pansion in what they deem the great apostasy of unity from a clannish feudalism, was abruptly the East. brought to an end by the sharp prows of Com- modore Perry's fleet-our act of coercion which Japan is a problem to the West, as well. Re- resulted in all the dizzy changes of life and luctantly accepted as our peer in many fields, she thought that make life the problem it is for Japan is yet an enigma. Her reactions are different; today. her thinking seems remote from ours. Her economic competition is touching every exporting She thought to save her life by taking on the and importing nation on earth; her shipping, her protective defenses of the West; to learn the manufactures, her international banking-all secret of power by science, education, and con- have their repercussions throughout the world. stitutional government; and to keep all her own The American people, too, view Japan as very best culture while adding what she might choose from the spiritual wealth of the world. But who much of a problem. She is our nearest neighbor among the sons of men has wisdom sufficient for to the west, but we do not desire her as a neigh- such a task, and where in human history has any bor. She is most close to us in her organization nation changed the course of fifteen hundred of society, her development of material civiIiza- years' growth within the span of a single lifetion, and in her view of life, yet of all the peoples time? What has happened is that with the conof the East we like her the least. Racially she fusion of the new and old, the East and West, all chafes us; economically she both serves us and standards are in danger of being lost, and the irritates us with her cheap goods. Politically she splendid Japanese character, noblest of all the puzzles us; and she is looked upon by many as gifts of the past to her, has disintegrated. the "enemy" of our pyramiding naval defense. The demands of an industrial life are exacting, But if Japan is a problem to the rest of the -and Japan with her population half the number world, how much more of a problem must life be of ours crowded into her chain of rocky islands as it presents itself to Japan herself! The visitor the size of California cannot escape the fate of a to that island empire finds himself fascinated by city, manufacturing civilization in the years the life everywhere about him. The East is there, ahead. But the resources for this, the iron, coal but it is interpenetrated by the West as well. and oil are not to be had at home. Thus there has Life is modern, to be sure, but it is medireval, and grown up the Manchurian myth, of a life or death it is ancient also. In the intriguing medley of a dependence upon the undeveloped physical wealth Tokyo street all the cultures of the earth seem to [439 ]

of the mainland next door. And for this Japan, tion of this idol worship in America is Japan's who in all the two thousand years of her history first challenge to us. never once fought a war against her neighbor Not only are we a pattern for Japan, but we China, has now in the last four decades three share in the causes of her troubles and her sins. times taken up arms. Today in her policies she is We need not dwell on the effect of our discriminadaring the condemnation of the world, but she tory tariffs. Quite legal they are, but by them sees no alternative if she is to live. millions of Japanese silk-raisers and laborers are thrown into a state of confusion and economic de- Furthermore, her problems are not all at home. spair; as a resldt social disorders arise with She was invited into an open world by us eighty which their government is powerless to deal. years ago. Today the world is closing. Trade barriers, immigration laws, price wars, and po- By our immigration exclusion policy we relitical alignments in the West are a chilling nega- buffed an unoffending friend and flung her back, tion to the expansive mood which we then asked stinging under legislation that was viewed as an her to share. Her head is swimming and fear insult, to a more determined accomplishment of clutches at her heart. "destiny" on the mainland of Asia. Our naval expansion-nearly one billion dollars having been To the Christian every problem is a challenge, voted this year-has left the entire world breathand Japan is a conspicuous example. Just because less with amazement, and has driven Japan to a she so completely and extremely typifies the prob- frenzy of fear, in which state of mind she is lems of modern life she offers us a challenging ready to go into bankruptcy through over-taxa- tion rather than leave herself the possible victim of our power. Our Atlantic and Pacific fleets have remained in the waters of the Pacific for three long, provocative years, with no apparent cause, except Japan. Can anyone doubt our share in the causes for Japan's militarism?

And Japan, whatever may be her sins in Asia, has yet to make her first move of disloyalty or unfriendliness to her neighbor-nation across the Pacific. The second challenge, then is that of Christian good sportsmanship. Let us lay aside our unworthy suspicions, and our haughty pride, and ourselves exhibit that trust of others coupled with inner integrity which we are asking of Japan. Here is a task at home worthy of the ST. LUKE'S INTERNATIONAL MEDICAL CENTER, TOKYO mettle of every true follower of Christ.

This work was begun in 190-0 by Dr. Rudolf B. Teusler, a Mis- A further challenge is for us to cease thinking sionary of the American Protestant E:piscopal Church. He began of Japan in impersonal national and political in a one-room shack and in two years built a small hospital. Last terms, and hold out to them arms of human year the large Medical Center was opened. friendliness as individuals. If we would do that our harsh judgments and our fears would disapsummons to solve them. By this we mean, the pear, for we would find them as lovably human as challenge to look within our own hearts, and to any people on earth. Missionaries in Japan rate set our own house in order that we may be an high in life insurance actuaries, and very few example to her. For if we think we are spectators have died a violent death. In fact they are usually in this Far-eastern struggle we are making the treated as guests and kinsfolk from the day they terrible mistake, caused only by ethical blindness. arrive until they lay down their work, many of The pattern of American life is more creative of them to spend their last days in simple homes standards in Japan than all the sermons preached built from the slender funds of loving Japanese by missionaries. friends as a testimony of loyal gratitude.

The noblest Japanese spirits are grieving over their people's worship of false gods. These are not the harmless, picturesque Shinto deities of Touching stories of kindliness from neighbors, mountain and glen and sky, but a modern trinity and even from strangers could be multiplied from of gods of death-Moloch, the lust of the flesh; the experience of almost any American Christian Mammon, the lust of the world; and Mars, the worker in Japan. We are convinced that this lust of power-have pushed the other objects of same almost romantic outburst of loyalty would worship aside. Is every altar to this composite be the reward of all American people if they were Anti-Christ torn down from our own hearts or to make an investment of initial friendliness to from our own society today? A general repudia- the Japanese nation. If we won their hearts we

JAPAN, A PROBLEM-OR A CHALLENGE?

might save them from the madness of their pres- Can we leave these Japanese Christians unaided ent course. by our comradeship in service and prayer?

And when we come to the Christian scene the In 1923, when Japan was broken by earthquake, whole situation is challenging. Christ is walking we cast across the Pacific a bridge of silver gifts. in Japanese society today just as surely as He is It has never been forgotten, and today challenges on the Indian road, or treading the highways of our commonwealth, and He is torn asunder when The late Dr . R. B. Teusler , h ead of St. Luke's Hospital, Tokyo, our hearts are turned away from His brothers of s howing H . R. H. Prince Takamatsu of Japan, and the American the East. There is scarcely an area of life or Ambassador, the new Medical Center EqUipment. thought in Japan where His words and deeds are not making their creative imprint on character. us to a greater feat. It is nothing less than the No one can count the unknown Japanese disciples flinging of a golden span of personal love and who love Him in the quiet, or perhaps in the timid- sympathy and sacrifice across the yawning gulf ity of their inner hearts, and who yearn for that of suspicion, fear and selfishness that divides us. evidence of loving fellowship from the West that Across such a bridge alone can our Lord move to would confirm their hopes that He is indeed the win the world. divine centre of a brotherhood that shall take in the whole world. THIS IS THE CHALLENGE OF JAPAN.

Of all the challenging voices from Japan, the The Burden of Japan Macedonian plea from the Japanese Church rings loudest in our ears. We pause to let pass before A Prayer our memory the panorama of Japanese Christians whom we have known all these years and have By TOYOHIKO KAGAWA admired for the purity of their lives and the rich- Take ThQU the burden, Lord; ness of their faith. They flood upon us-sweet- I am exhausted with this heavy load. faced little children, manly young lads, gentle maidens, young mothers, strong men on the farm My tired hands tremble, and in the office and in the school, and many And I stumble, stumble, ripened saints who came into the faith before we did, and whom we shall never overtake in our Along the way. soul's pilgrimage toward the City of God. Oh, lead with Thine unfailing arm Think of the challenging gravity of their task. Again today. Insignificant in numbers-they enroll but a half Unless Thou hold me, Lord, of one per cent of the total population-they know The road I journey on is all too hard; themselves to be the leaven of Japanese society, Through trust in Thee alone the "city set upon a hill." They must maintain Can I go on. their own experience of Christian redemption Not for self thus do I groan; against a pagan environment. And how deeply My country is the load I bear. they meditate, how fervently they pray, how joy- Lord, hear my prayer. ously they sing and how bravely they serve in May Thy strong hand their Church life! Strike off the chains of my loved land. God, draw her close to Thee! Beyond this these Japanese Christians feel a sense of mission to save their people. Particu- -Translated by Lois Erickson. larly does the Kingdom of God Movement undertake this colossal task. As the churches of the Protestant bodies swing into line under the challenging motto: "Thy kingdom come! In my heart; in my world!" the pulses of Christians in America who number half our total population and have not yet struggled our way up to that banner -must beat more quickly. Such daring calls us too to become heroes for Him. Kagawa, the Godappointed leader of the Movement says: "I call myself God's gambler, for I have staked my all on Him; and I can not lose."

In rural communities, and also in city factory lif~, the Japanese church is moving on to the conquest of poverty, degradation and sin by loving service and by the testimony of faith in the Christ.

INTERESTING FAOTS ABOUT JAPAN* AREA-Japan proper 152,357; total area (including Chosen, Taiwan, etc.) 265,129 miles (about size of California and Washington). 47 prefectures with 104 cities, 1,700 towns and 10,109 villages. 5 large islands-Hondo, Kiushiu, Shikoku, Hakkaido, Taiwan (Formosa).

POPULATION-83,456,929 (including 19,500 in Chosen and 3,993,408 in Taiwan, of whom 70 % live in rural districts. 22 cities with over 100,000 inhabitants each. The Japanese population is about one-half that of the United States.

RELIGIONS: Shinto-Native religion, with Emperor Worship. 13 sects with 49,567 principal shrines, 62,883 minor shrines and 14,804 priests. This religion combines nature worship, with an- cestor and hero worship. Buddhism-Entered 550 A. D. 12 sects and 56 sub-sects; adherents, 49,500,000; 71,329 tem- ples and 35,048 minor shrines; 54,650 priests and priestesses. Confucian ethics are accepted by most of the educated higher classes. Christianity-with 1,522 churches and 2,895 licensed Japanese preachers of Protestant, Ro- man and Greek Catholic Churches. Protestant Christianity enrolls about 230,000 mem- bers in some 3,000 Churches.

CHRISTIAN MISSIONs-First Catholic mission, 1549, by Frances Xavier.

First Protestant Mission, 1859. First Japanese Protestant Church, Yokohama, 1872. First Greek Orthodox work begun 1861. Protestant communicants in Japan proper; 185,387.

64% of the missionaries labor among 82% of the popUlation, while 93.60/0 of the foreign workers are stationed among 18% of the population-those living in cities.

PROTESTANT PROGRESS (In Japan-not including Korea, Formosa and the Mandated Islands) : Missionary societies, 60. Missionaries, 1,130 (ordained men, 276; single women, 465). Japanese force, 4,807 (ordained pastors and evangelists, 1,495). Stations, 108; outstations, 764; organized churches, 2,2'05. Communicants, 185,387; added in year, 15,510; total constituency (including Roman and Greek Catholics), 350,000. Contributed by Japanese Christians (in 1932), Yen 2,364,148. Sunday school enrolment, 225,303. Christian school enrolment, 42,800. Roman Catholics, 79,983. Greek Orthodox Church; 38,104 adherents.

GENERAL INFORMATION: Mythical period, "Age of the Gods." Empire founded 660 B. C. (Timeof Manasseh, King of Judah). Legendary Period, 660 B. C. to 480 A. D. Portuguese discovered Japan 1542 A. D. Xavier came in 1549. Persecution of Christians began in 1617. Japan opened to foreigners by Commodore Perry, 1853-1854. Constitutional government instituted Feb. 11, 1889.. Edicts against Christianity promulgated, 1682; renewed in 1868; repealed, 1873 Currency-The Yen (100 sen) is normally worth about 50 cents.

• Compiled mainly from the "Statesman's Year Book" and the "Christian Movement in Japan."-EmToR.

Views of

Achievements, Failures, and Present Opportunities of Missionaries as Seen by Japanese Christians A Symposium Arranged By REV. E. C. HENNIGAR, Tokyo, Japan Some Remarkable Achieve.. operation. It does not necessarily come into con- ments flict with racialism. But racialism is often apt to degenerate into isolated nationalism and also By REV. S. IMAI aggressive imperialism. It can only be saved by ethical ideas. Pastor Central Tabernacle (Methodist), Tokyo Protestantism has been in Japan for little more T HE Japanese history, after the Restoration than 70 years. When we think of the time ele- of Meiji, can be divided generally into three ment, we should not mention failures-the achieve- parts: ments are really the wonders. It is remarkable to First: Meiji era ……. 1868-1912 see that so many of the present leaders in Japan Second: Taisho era …. 1912-1926 have received some sort of moral influence from Third: Showa era …… 1926- missionaries in their lives. But, what will be the possible failure? For this, we might say that mis- The chief characteristic of the first period was sionaries inevitably brought the nationalized an uncritical attitude in imitating Western civili- Christianity with them from the countries whence zation. This expressed itself in economy as capi- they came. Many Japanese did not feel at home talism; in politics as democracy; and in religion with it. This can be seen not only in Christianity as Christianity. Under such conditions, the thing but also in political and social institutions as well. which represented and promulgated the Western Dress specially made for an adult does not fit chil- civilization most effectively in this country was dren, and the dress made for Western people was none other than Christianity. The Meiji era is too big for Japanese, in the beginning. very significant as a rebirth of Japanese civilization. The leadership which came under the influ- Missionaries are, of course, missionaries of Christian churches. But, at the same time, they ence of missionaries, in that period, was a strong naturally represent the countries where they come one. For this Japan can never be too thankful. from. Consequently, the vicissitudes of the civili- In the second period-The Taisho era-we find zation in their home lands can not but influence that, after the outcome of the World War, Japan their actions. Therefore, whether the mission- began to take a more criUcal and sceptical attitude aries can contribute to the future problems in towards European civilization in general. Conse- Japanese lives depends greatly on the condition of quently, average minds in this country lost their their own countries-how strongly the Christian uncritical attitude which they had maintained all spirit is influencing the political and economic life through the first period towards the work of mis- of the country.

sionaries. This may be one of the chief reasons If each country in Europe and America were why the work of missionaries showed an appear- Christianized to its heart, the effect of missionaries ance of decadence in comparison with that of the from those countries would be multiplied. preceding period. Japanese consciousness, or, shall I say "Japanese The third period-that is, the Showa era-is a spirit," at present, shows rather a militaristic apself-conscious period. This is a time when we feel pearance. But 58 per cent of the people in Japan as though we have learned what we can from the are farmers, and the farmers want peace more West, and Japan of the past finds its positive self- than anything else. The philosophy of Japanese assertion. Naturally, in all phases of our lives, farmers is a philosophy of peace, and their relithe racial mind is in ascendancy. gion is that of peace.

It can be seen that one of the most general dan- The thoughts and practices of Ninomiya Songers, in such a time, is a tendency towards racial toku, who is still the idol of worship of Japanese egoism as well as racial exclusiveness. The inter- farmers, are one hundred per cent pacifism. It is national expression of Christiantiy is world co- a mistaken assumption to regard the Japanese [ 443]

mind as essentially militaristic. Militarism is one form a Board which would unite the Mission of the evils which they have learned from the Boards of the sending churches and the Japanese West. The true Japanese mind which is essen- Mission Board. Going one step further, let the tially peace-loving, longs for cooperation with the missionaries work under the Japanese Church, messengers of peace in Western countries. We leaving the control of both personnel and finances need a missionary-a true prophet who would entirely with the Japanese. In a word, the mis- criticize Japanese militarism without fear and sions should cease doing something from the out- who would, at the same time, open his own eyes to side and should cooperate from within.

the egoism as well as to the militarism rampant in all countries in the world in the present age. The Future Policy Japan needs the rea:l cooperation of the West! By REV. YUGORO CHIBA, D.D. One very effective method has been that of English teaching. Many young men and women of this country have come in contact with the per- President of the Baptist College, Yokohama, and Chairman of sonalities of missionaries through their English the National Christian Council of Japan studies and have had their eyes opened to Chris- I T IS only seventy years since the Christian tianity. But, all through the three periods, the churches beyond the seas opened mission work most effective element of the missionary work has in Japan. The great influence that Christibeen the personalities of the missionaries them- anity has achieved in our country is a real source selves. In other words, the thing which Japan of wonder today, an influence not at all measured wants most at the present time is the personality by the number of churches or number of church which is itself burning with the real spirit of members. Christianity has driven its roots down Christ. deep into the thought and life of the people. Not only has it had a great influence of the general Success and Mistakes culture of Japan but it has touched and stimu- lated Buddhism, Shintoism and the other religions By REV. WATARU SABA of the country. .

Pastor of Omori Presbyterian Church, Tokyo, and former To take one illustration near at hand, it is said Moderator of the General Assembly that no less than fifty members of the Imperial Diet are either now active church members or have T HE success of Christian missions in Japan is been connected with the church in the past. Fifty due to the fact of the superior personality of out of over four hundred is no small proportion. the early missionaries and their ability to Also in the business world, the educational world, make a great contribution to the culture of the in science and art not a few leaders are Christians.

then only half-open Japanese Empire. We still remember that four or five years ago three Among the mistakes or weaknesses of missions of the five Imperial Universities had Christian we have to note that although the culture of this presidents. Judging from this, if within the next country has advanced until it stands on a par with few years the overseas churches were to withdraw the culture of other countries, and has thrown up their missions from Japan, while there would be some great personalities, the quality of the mis- some delay in the work and even retreat on some sionaries who come to these shores seems to be, if fronts, there would be absolutely no danger of we may say so, rather deteriorating than other- Christianity dying out in our country. Christi- wise. In view of this, :it is only to be expected that anity has driven its roots deep into the national the range of the activities of the missionaries, soil and has become a national possession.

handicapped as they are by language and customs, The primary reason for such a phenomenal ad- will naturally shrink. Missionaries also find great vance in so short a time lies, of course in the na- difficulty in this day in attempting to do a really ture of Christianity itself. It must also be recog- strong piece of work, standing as they do between nized that the early missionaries were very wise the Mission Boards of the sending countries on in their policy. They did not limit their activities the one hand and the Mission Boards of Japan on to merely preaching the Gospel in person. They the other. set up a strong program for the educaJtion of a One feels acutely, therefore, that the missions- Japanese ministry. They selected the most prom- since by their aid the Japanese Church is ap- ising men for study abroad and then used them proaching the place where it can stand alone- widely in the work of evangelism. Certain bodies should with a gr.eat decision attempt a reorganiza- where the early missionaries limited their activi- tion. Throwing aside a system of cooperation that ties to direct evangelistic work and put Christian is cooperative in name only, not standing apart education definitely in second place show little from or ignoring the Japan Church, they should progress.

JAPANESE VIEWS OF MISSIONS

As to the wisest policy for the future-in the cially of girls, and social philanthropic work, which evangelistic work the missions should gradually is said to have been enormously developed in redecrease the subsidies given to the Japanese cent years in Japan, have practically all been startchurches. This will be in the interest of self- ed by Christians. The idea of brotherhood, the support and self-propagation. In the educational recognition of the proper place of women and chilfield, unless we are willing to abandon the high dren in the social order, the idea of monogamy and standards set up for Christian education, one of the number of international peace movements, all two things will be needed, either the overseas of which are advocated by the majority of Japachurches must continue their support for a period nese today, are also of Christian origin. of time or else a way must be found to make the schools independent by securing an adequate en- 2. Splendid as missionaries' achievements are, dowment. At present our Christian schools are there are yet some mistakes in their work. Japan forced into a weak pos·ition by stress of economic is one of oldest countries in the world. lIt has a circumstances. They are compelled, in order to history of three thousand years and its own civilisecure income from fees, to take in too large a zation at its back. Without studying these things number of students (one school of middle grade and knowing the fundamental thoughts and ideals takes over 1,000 students, over 60 in each class), of the people it is imprudent to preaoh; that is like and secondly, because they cannot give adequate sowing seed without adequate know~edge of the salaries to teachers they are letting down their nature of the soil. Most of the missionaries I have standards. In this way the schools are becoming known have made this mistake. This seems to be commercialized and are departing from the high one of the reasons why Christianity has not penestandards of Christian education. We hope that trated the heart of Japan, and why there are many the overseas churches, who have given so self- backsliders among converts. sacrificingly of men, money and prayer for the evangelization of Japan, will carefully study how A feeling of superiority on the part of missionthey may best crown their great contribution to aries as to race, wealth and civilization is another our country. hindrance in approaching certain classes of Japa- nese. The material help which is so generously The Past, Present and Future given by them and welcomed by some people is often the cause of dislike and opposition to others. By RT. REV. P. V. MATSUI 3. Japan still needs missionaries, whatever may Protestant Episcopal Bishop of Tokyo be the impression otherwise. The nature of their work has changed with the growth of the Japanese THE missionary enterprise in Japan has proved Church, but it does not follow that the need for to be a great success. Since the coming of the them has diminished. first missionaries, nearly fourscore years ago, nearly three thousand churches have been estab- Let me mention some of the spheres of work in lished, most of them now self-supporting. There which missionaries are still needed. They are are 1,608 ordained ministers and 901 lay workers, needed, both men and women, for work among while there are about 200,000 Protestant Chris- students. Hostels for stUdents in the universities tians. Yearly gifts to church work from native of the great cities are greatly needed and Chrissources have amounted to Y 2,810,000. A large tian hostels are the best. Then they are needed part of these achievements are due to missionary as school teachers, teaching English, for which efforts of Christians in America and England. there are opportunities open in all parts of Japan. Their services in establishing self-supporting, self- An earnest Chris·tian teacher is a great power. controlling and self-expansive indigenous churches Also a limited number of specially prepared men have been invaluable. They have prepared the are needed for the theological colleges. Christian ground for the future evangelization of the whole missionary doctors are needed for the work of hoscountry. Moreover there are a number of native pitals and dispensaries which should be opened in Christian leaders whose learning, knowledge and many parts of Japan outside the great cities. personality far exceed that shown by men and Women missionaries are~till very greatly needed. women in other communities, and because this is In connectiop with the churches, especially the so remarkably the case Christianity in this coun- newer ones, there is a great sphere for district try is honored and looked up to by the Government evangelistic work by women only. The opportuniand the public as a trust-worthy religion. ties for personal work and teaching are in most cases more than one missionary can fill. The high It should also be noted that Christian influence educational standard now open to the girls and upon the thought and idea.ls of the nation has been young women creates a wonderful sphere and opremarkably great. Education, for instance, espe- portunity for Christian evangelistic work among them.

There is always work in connection with the churches in both town and country, to which all

missionaries can lend a hand. The ordained mis- 3. They have been wonderfully successful, more sionaries can act as ministers-in-charge in the than in any other thing, in producing the promi- younger and less developed churches, which as yet nent leaders by their professional contact, leaders ~annot support a Japanese pastor. They can direct not only in Christian circles but also in the wider much of the church work and evangelistic efforts, sphere in every branch of social activity. We often and be real missioners in the district. try to imagine what a different world this would Every part of the field in the whole country have been if the missionaries had not followed up needs men and women of deep spiritual experi- the conquering military powers and the commer- ence and broad outlook, who are ready to come in cial forces of exploitation!

the spirit of Him Who "came not to be ministered It is rather an easy matter to point out mistakes to but to minister." Men and women are needed arid even to criticize the work of others done in who will reveal Jesus Christ. the midst of many hardships and dearly bought at great cost. We do not want what we say here to be taken as cold criticism. We all learn by mis- Some Missionary Readjustments takes and nothing under the sun is perfect. There has been some mistakes made by missionaries Needed which it would have been far better if they could By REV. AKIRA EBISAW A, Congregational Pastor have been avoided.

Let us frankly call attention to some hindrances General Secretary of the National Christian Council of Japan standing in the way of success. We shall summa- N o ONE can doubt the achievements of the rize them in the following items: missionaries in bringing about the. Chris- tian influence upon the national life in (a) Theological controversies and intolerance among workers. Japan. But it seems there are prevailing some doubts (b) Personal and denominational pride and iso- lation to the ignoring of the importance of in regard to the future function of missions. We united efforts. know that the time has already come for us to stop and think because the rapidly changing social situ- (c) Racial prejudice affecting the minds and ation and the growth of our national life make it customs of some workers, which deprive imperative to re-examine our plan and program in them of real personal respect. the light of the new situation. Broadly speaking, there are two fundamental motives which necessi- (e) Too much evaluation of work in terms of tate and invite readjustments in the methods and numerical and material standards on the policies of the missionary enterprise; i. e., the part of the Mission Boards in the mistaken new discovery of the indigenous genius and the limitation of capitalistic investment. appreciation of the psychological differences between different cultures. We believe that the mis- (d) Too much secularization of the Christian sionaries will have a wonderful opportunity for activities, alienating them from the real the next fifty years provided the new adjustment Christian way. is consummated intelligently before it is too late. (f) Absorption in trifling things and the lack It goes without saying that Japanese Christian of wide vision and far reaching insight. churches would not be in existence at all unless the missions have been working in this country giving (g) Such a lack of appreciation and knowledge so many men and women and so much funds dur- of the cultural heritage, social customs and ing the last seventy-five years. We admire and ap- psychological differences as to pass a supreciate the wonderful work of the missionaries, perficial judgment on all things expressed judging from the results achieved by their pro- in the vernacular. ductive and creative work. (h) Lack of real Christian internationalism. 1. It is generally recognized that they have (i) Un-Christian behavior of the so-called Christian nations and some merchants in their dealings with international, political, economic and military policies, thus repu- diating the ideals of Ohristianity.

helped to enrich the national culture with invalu- Of all the various cultural movements-politi- able ·contributions through scientific, philosophi- cal, industrial, social, educational and communica- cal, ethical and religious thinking, all based on tional-now- pervading the world, the Christian Christian civilization. missionary enterprise stands as a prominent light- 2. They ,have had wide influence in raising the house, commanding the whole world with its glo- living standards of the nation and in purifying the rious light. No other movement can compete with social customs, through their daily life which set this enterprise in its extent as well as in its intent.

the standard for Christian life even among those The methods and policies might be modified but its who are not professed Christians. value must not be minimized. The time for the

ARE !.lORE MISSIONARIES NEEDED IN JAPAN?

denominational mISSIOns attending to their own sociations, the Woman's Christian Temperance work with the duplication of the similar kinds of Union and the Sunday School Association. staffs and facilities may have passed, awaiting for a speedy readjustment. (b) Cooperation in the rural work. There lies a large field as yet almost untouched by the Chris- There is a wonderful opportunity before the tian forces. General economic depression makes it missions for more concentrated, coordinated plans doubly necessary to reach the farmers in their and a more unified program, all in cooperation urgent need for spiritual guidance. The work has with the indigenous c h u r c h e s. The Japanese been initiated by the Council and the missions; churches must strive for their own maintenance but it will need the mobilization of all the Chrisand expansion until the Kingdom is firmly estab- tian resources in order to fully meet the responsilished; and while they may go that way for next bility. hundred years, the missions should have their large part in working along the lines on which (c) Cooperation on a big scale with church work hitherto they have been successful. for residential sections. The missions can render a great contribution under their united capacity (a) Cooperation wit h interdenominational in opening a well equipped institutional church agencies. They should have tremendous future if work to exert a strong influence over the multithey cooperate with the indigenous international tudes morally, socially and religiously, on so large agencies like the National Christian Council, a scale as to appeal to the imagination of the citi- Young Men's and Young Women's Christian As- zens.

Are More Missionaries Needed in Japan?* By DR. WM. MERRELL VORIES, Omi-Hachiman, Japan I N THE old and generally accepted sense,- ties to usurp special authority and assume the rOle of teachers, merely because of their race, or re- . that a missionary is a foreigner temporarily ligion, or possession of funds. Mission Boards sent to supervise a movement from abroad; should not send out men and women to the cultured nations on the same basis as to backward peoples. possessing authority because of his position (not to say race), regardless of his abilities being su- Not all missionaries of the past have been of perior or inferior to his native associates; living the objectionable type. Far from it. Many, in a life aloof from the community; using his mother spite of the possibility of exercising authority and tongue chiefly; always looking forward to even- of living luxuriously, have from their own innate tual return to his land of birth; and in general sense of propriety and their Christlikeness of remaining a "foreign" element in the work,-the character refused to be bishops or bosses or to in leaders among Japanese Christians consider ad- any way exalt themselves above the Cause. But ditional missionaries not only undesirable, but this was often due to their personal virtues rather even detrimental to the establishment of a Chris- than to any virtue in the system. tian Church in Japan. It is a different proposition to have a fellow- We agree 'with them in this, and we would go worker from a foreign land, who brings to the farther and believe that it might have been better Christian movement some positive contribution of for the Cause of Christ in Japan if that type of ability, training, experience, devotion, or personal missionary had never come. worth-and brings it without self-seeking or sec- tarian motive; who comes to a work ready to give It is hard for some American or the British sup- his life to it-expecting to become a part of the porters of traditional missions to conceive of the community; asking no special privilege or considactual conditions in the "mission fields" today. eration for himself; demanding no provision for Too many of them see no difference between illit- his own comfort or security which is not available erate savages and cultured peoples of Asia when for the rest of the staff; ready to adapt himself to it comes to attempting evangelistic work. As a local conditions. matter of fact the culture developed in ancient China, and that spread over a large part of east- This kind of missionary is welcome anywhere. ern Asia, was, and in some respects still is, far in There will always be a place for such-so long as advance of that developed in the West. Christianity is true to its essential supernational- ism. It is presumptuous for persons of inferior abili- • Condensed from The Omi llIu8tard-Seed.

of Christianity in

By the REV. S. H. WAINWRIGHT, D.D., Tokyo Manager of the Christian Literature Society W E GRATEFULLY recognize the hand of Polygamy in the form in which it existed in God in the modern life of Japan. The Japan, is dying out. The newer day has an illus- Christian religion, in the course of half a trious precedent in the Imperial Court life. The century, has become one of the recognized reli- Shintoists have adopted the Christian custom of gions of Japan. It was prohibited and COll- performing the marriage rite in the presence of demned by public notices when the first mis- the deity. The Woman's Christian Temperance sionaries arrived in 1859. Now Christianity is Union began a work which is now taken over alrecognized by the Government, by the traditional most wholly by the national organization which religions and by the people. The property for calls itself The Customs Reform Society. This churches and schools, for mission residences and Society does not limit itself to temperance reform, hospitals and for other Christian uses is legally , but conducts powerful campaigns for the abolition held and incorporated under Japanese law. The of other national evils and is one of the liviest or- Christians, along with Buddhists and Shintoists, ganizations in the nation. The same may be said have their share of chaplaincies for prisons and of the National Temperance League, perhaps the other State institutions. The Home Department most powerful and effective temperance organizaof the Government has called together for confer- tion in the world.

ence on a number of occasions the representatives Along with the reform of customs, Christian in- of the three religions – Buddhism, Christianity fluence should be credited with the inauguration and Shintoism. Fifty years ago the three religions of social service and philanthropy, neither of would have been Buddhism, Confucianism and which had any place worthy of mention before Shintoism, but since then Christianity has re- Japan was opened to modern Christian missions.

placed Confucianism as a positive religion. The Salvation Army, conducted for the most part In visible results of Christianity statistics have from England, has done noteworthy work in the a place. When t went to Japan, there were 23,000 Protestant Christians. There are now 232,000, field of social service and receives an annual grant not to mention the Roman and Greek Catholics. from the Imperial Household. Dr. Kagawa, by Since I arrived in Japan the Protestant commun- his life in the slums, has interpreted Christ's mind ion has gained by a tenfold increase while the towards unfortunate members of society. He and population has doubled. It might seem discour- other Christian leaders have been in close touch aging to be able to report only 232,000 Protestant with the labor population and have done some- Christians while the population has increased by thing to impart to the labor movement an appre- millions, but the rate of increase is much greater ciable Christian influence.

with the church than with the nation. The pop- All sorts of Christian charities have sprung up ulation increases about one and one quarter per and, unlike the wooden thousand hands of the cent per annum, while the Protestant church Goddess of Mercy (Kwannon), bring relief and membership increases about five per cent per blessing to the leper, the Eta class, the unem- annum. A mass movement may occur at some ployed and other needy members of society. St.

future time when great numbers will be admitted Luke's International Medical Center in Tokyo is into the church. an outstanding enterprise of tlie Christian move- Great changes have taken place in the national ment.

Japanese customs under Christian influence. Philanthropy is an increasing expression of the Sunday has been made a legal holiday. Christmas mind of Christ though practiced by many who are is observed as a festival of giving by thousands not identified with the Christian movement. The in the great cities. There was a time when Christ- most outstanding recent instance is the thirty miImas decorations were sold only by the Christian lion yen foundation established by the Mitsui Literature Society but now the smallest neigh- family. Benevolence in the Confucian sense is borhood shops in the big cities put them on sale. essentially a paternal virtue, and is exercised to- . The Christmas story has a fascinating appeal in ward inferiors in the social organism. It does the Orient. not feel compassion upon the multitudes, nor does [448 ] it m~ke the weak a burden of the strong as a broad the new Japan and is the answer to its deepest principle running thqmgh all society. need. All that Buddhism has been able to do in Christian influence has contributed much to the adjusting itself to the new order of things is to State, including converts i~'Cresar's household. struggle against its own decadence and to copy The wives of five of the Ministers of the present the methods of the Christian propaganda in its (Saito) Cabinet, including the wife of the Pre- own present-day activities.

mier, and some of the Cabinet Ministers them- Mission institutions, which now occupy an es- selves were trained in mission schools. Parlia- tablished place, are organs of the new Christian ment, since its organization in 1889, has. not been spirit. Christian Educational Work, the Christian without Christian leaders and Christian judges Literature Society, and St. Luke's Medical Center, have been members of the Supreme Court. A have a national prestige, a wide patronage and a wide knowledge of the Scriptures in Japan is fruitfulness which no one would deny. Their posi- shown by quotations from public speakers and tion is secure and they are the instruments by writers. Japan's great Finance Minister, Junno- which the new Japan is being formed. These but- suke Inouye, in a speech at the Peer's Club just standing institutions are deeply permeated by the before his assassination, made use of Scripture Christian spirit and if they should suffer decline when he said, "And whether one member suffers, through lack of funds the loss to Japan wO'uld be all the members suffer with it." He referred to irreparable.

the world depression and the new dependence of The Christian Church is becom'ing increasingly the nations, each upon the others. Not only th,e, independent. It is far advanced in self-support Scriptures but Christian history is widely known and possesses the spirit of initiative and apostolic among the Japanese. Augustine and Calvin, Lu- zeal for the spread of the Gospel. It possesses a ther and Wesley, are familiar names and some- spiritual quality as is revealed by early morning thing is understood about their place in history. pray~r meetings and other gatherings for the cul- Striking a little deeper, one will find, in the less tivation of the spiritual life. The Japanese Church obvious realities, the deep impression Christ has cannot yet carry the load of institutional Chris- made upon the thought life of Japan. The dic- tianity, created by the foreign missions. Out of tionaries and encyclopedias reveal this transform- its own reSQurces, it cannot meet the requirements ing influence. An intelligent Japanes~ man will of the vast field of rural evangelism; nor can it refer to "personality" as if the term had been afford at present to be cut off from the body of used traditionally by the Japanese, while as a mat- Christ in other lands.

ter of fact Jts vogue is of very recent origin. One In contrast to other Asiatic fields Christian suc- cannot acquire in the shops pure specimens of cess in Japan has been with the middle and intel- Japanese ceramic ware if of recent manufacture. lectual classes. The creation of the new Japan is All the current styles betray the touch of the West to be credit~d very largely to middle class intel- upon the artist's designs. So it is with current lectual population from which its leaders have ideas. Nothing is purely Oriental. A distin- come, in politics, in business and in education, as guished Shinto teacher in the Tokyo Imperial Uni- well as in the Christian movement. It is no acci- versity expounds Shintoism as if the Kojiki were dental circumstance that Christianity has dis- a Hegelian masterpiece! placed Confucianism for the Christian triumph As regards the deeper influence of Christianity has been largely with the Confucian population.

upon modern Japan, the substance of the present The Confucian background is more like that of situation was recently expressed by the former the Old Testament than any other in the non- Minister of Foreign Affairs Baron Shidehara, Christian world. Hence the response to Chris- who said that as Buddhism formed the spirit of tianity has its source in a traditional background.

the Heian period, so Christianity was the moving The national system of education had its origin spirit of the recent period in Japanese history. with the Confucian population in Japan, though Christianity possesses a great advantage over the projected on a nation-wide and popular scale with traditional religions which are bound up with a open doors to all classes. Christianity has been passing order of society. The new Japan has preeminently successful in winning converts from created forms of national life according to West- among the student classes. Indeed Christianity ern molds by means of which Christianity finds it in Japan is highly educational though not without easy to give expression to its message. In the past the fervor of evangelism. The new slogan of the the Christian religion has been a determining Church is significant, sounding as it does the call factor in the formation of those molds so freely to rural evangelism. At present the cities are the adopted by Japan as a nation. To try to bring centers of Christian activity and Tokyo, the cap- Christianity and the traditional religions together ital, is probably more Christian than was the city in any syncretistic enterprise would be a hopeless of Rome in the third century after Christ.

undertaking. Christianity has a deep affinity with The depth of Christian influence consists of

progress through more stages, owing to close con- greater depths in prayer than in preaching. In tact with higher education than any other mission the prayer life of Japanese believers Christianity field, the higher education not only in Japan but has reached its highest level. One often hears an in Western countries, resulting in a maturity of extraordinary prayer by a pastor, full of spiritual mind scarcely reached elsewhere on the mission depth and fervor, followed by a very dull sermon. fields. The work has passed through a greater The vocabulary of prayer, molded largely by the number of stages, both in thought and practical Scriptures, and especially by the Psalms, is bound methods, than elsewhere owing partly to the quick- to be different from that of preaching in which ened movement of general progress 'in modern the language of the people is used with its tradi- Japan. The Japanese Christian mind in a true tional coloring, in the use of which the Buddhists sense is one with the Christian mind in the West are more effective than Christian preachers. The and quickly reflects changes in Western thought younger generation readily understands Chrisand movement. tian preaching and its phraseology becomes fa- miliar to them in the schools of Japan where Eng- The Buddhist religion controls the masses of lish is the major study. The Christian movement population and it is into this field that Christian- has, however, among its preachers a few whose ity n(),}V proposes to enter. The fervent evan- word is with power. gelism permeating Christianity from the beginning in 1859 is in part owing to the influence of Christian influence has produced a greater op- American missions but also in part is accounted portunity in Japan and in other Asiatic countries for by Japanese reaction, expressing a deeper re- as well, than it has as yet fulfilled. The youth ligious consciousness than that of the Confucian trained in the schools are more open minded and mind. This may have its source in part at least are in a better position to understand Christian in Buddhist mysticism. It is an interesting fact preaching than the first generation to which the that the Japanese Christian ministry exhibits far appeal was made.

Your Church – A Clock or Dynamo?

Some churches impress me as being first-class clock-towers. They have a certain amount of good machinery and some power to give a useful message. You can depend on them to tell the time and the seasons. They tell the time for Sunday services, the hour for the Women's meeting and the Men's Club. The seasons are indicated: Easter, Christmas and even the Saints' Days. They have a minister (servant) to wind them and see that they keep going and tell out the correct time.

We would lose something if the minister stopped working or if the clock or the church were removed. We need them to help us lead well regUlated lives. But the clock-tower church exists largely for itself; its wheels go round and round, year in and year out, but they never move from their place to help others. Their range of usefulness is small. Stationary churches, with pastors satisfied with the duties of winding and oiling the works, seem never to get any- where. They may be orthodox but they have very little power and a narrow field of service.

I grow impatient with this type of church and am in search of one that is a dynamo– charged with power to do things. A dynamo does not exist for itself but in order to make ma- chinery accomplish some task worth while. Placed in a powerhouse it sends forth heat, light, and power through wires for long distances in every direction. It is a missionary force.

We may live in a town far away from the powerhouse so that we do not see it or hear it, yet we are ever conscious that it is there, working night and day to help by giving light, heat and power for all kinds of service. It may be stationary but the power that is stored up is constantly released for the benefit of the thousands all around. Its motto is "Not for self but'

for others."

Other dynamos are placed in ships, electric locomotives or automobiles. They are con- stantly on the move, conveying passengers and goods; hauling loads, distributing the necessi- ties of life to other places, near and far. Their usefulness may react to the uttermost part of the earth. They are missionary dynamos. _ The clock in the church-tower is useful but if we must choose between the clock and the dynamo, who would hesitate for a moment? Why be satisfied with clock-tower churches?

Shall we not pray that the Spirit of God may make dynamos of our churches so that their spir- itual power to help, to enlighten, to comfort, to save and to invigorate may be felt far and wide among all classes of people, not only at home but in other lands where there is need.

-Adapted from W. E. Gordon, in the "Sahayah-Patrikai" (India).

Japanese Christian

By the REV. H. W. MYERS, D.D., Kobe Missionary of the Presbyterian Church, u. s.

Won by a Christian Woman The Salvation Army Leader H I IRoSHI HATANAKA was born in Oka- F A great orator is one who can grip and hold yama in 1885. He was sent to the primary an audience, win them to his beliefs and influ- school and went as far as the third year in ence their lives, then few men have a better the city high school, when the death of his mother claim to this distinction than Col. Gumpei Yama- wrought a crisis in the boy's life. His mother, muro of the Salvation Army in Japan. He was though not baptized, had been a Christian be- the eighth child of a mountain farmer and was liever, while his father was definitely hostile to adopted by a relative who was better able to pro- Christianity. After Mrs. Hatanaka's death, Miss vide for him. When his new father refused to M. E. Wainwright led the boy into the Christian send him to Tokyo to school, the boy ran away life, and later took him to live as a son in her home.

He went to Kyoto and finished his high school course in the Doshisha College.

From Kyoto Kiroshi went to America to study in Oberlin College and Seminary. While studying at Oberlin, Mr. Hatanaka helped to pay his way by acting as janitor and office clerk. In the sum- mers he worked on farms, on the railroad, in the kitchen of a hotel and at anything he could find, and in this way earned money for his education and gained a wide knowledge of men. Later he worked for two years as Secretary in the Boys' Depart- ment of the Y. M. C. A. in the mill district of Pitts- burgh where he had a good deal of experience with the rough neck element. When one young- ster had to be dragged home by main force, his parents upheld the young Japanese Secretary who won the friendship of the family.

Returning to Japan in 1914, at the age of twenty-nine, Mr. Hatanaka served for a year and a half in the Osaka Y.M. C. A., spent a year in the army, and seven years as pastor of a Kyoto church. In 1923 he became President of Kobe College, but resigned this position after two years to become pastor of the Osaka Congregational Church, one of the greatest of all Protestant churches in Japan. He was thus the successor to the great Mr. Miyagawa, who had been pastor of COL. GUMPEl YAMAMURO this church for forty-three years.

A thorough scholar and an eloquent speaker, with the intention of working his way through the with brilliant mind and a lovable personality, Mr. higher schools.

Hatanaka combined social, intellectual and spir- Gumpei was converted to Christ in an out-door itual gifts. He is one of the most influential citi- meeting' when sixteen years old and immediately zens of the great city of Osaka with its three mil- became an ardent Christian worker. He would lion inhabitants. sing over and over again the only hymns he knew: "Stand up, stand up for Jesus," and "Bringing in It was the love and the prayers of Miss Wain- the sheaves," and sing wherever he could get anywright that first won him to Christ and then won one to listen to him. With little outside help he him to the Christian ministry.

[451 ]

worked his way through a Christian college-on a preacher of righteousness, a social reformer and several occasions nearly dying of starvation-but a friend of the poor. Many will rise up to call in thi,s student period he won for Christ a number Col. Yamamuro blessed. of young Japanese who later became eminent Christian workers. Mr. Kameshichi Nishiyama Shortly after the opening of Salvation Army MANY poor country boys leave the farm and work in Japan young Yamamuro met some of the move to town to go into business and make Army workers and read the books they gave him. a fortune. Till he was thirty-five years of He was deeply impressed with their spirit and age, there was little to distinguish Kameshichi methods, and asked to be allowed to join them. In Nishiyama from thousands of other middle-class the course of time was made an officer, was given business men in Japan. Shrewd, industrious, charge of the training of new recruits, and was sober, economical, and keen on making and saving later made editor of the Japanese War Cry. This money, he was just another ordinary, good busimarked a new era in his life. ness man, with neither time nor inclination for religion, and a special dislike for Christianity. In his earlier work, Yamamuro distributed tracts among friends who complained that they An annoying attack of rheumatism that would could not understand them. So he went to work not yield to ordinary treatment was the means to prepare tracts and books that people could understand, and has written many that are intelli- KAM;ESHICHI NISHIYAMA gible, interesting and impressive. For many years he was the most prolific Christian writer in used to bring. him to Christ. The Japanese all Japan. The most famous of his numerous books know that for rheumatism or a crick in the back is "The Common People's Gospel," of which many there is nothing quite equal to a good massage. hundred thousand copies have been sold since it One of the commonest sights in the country is to was first published in 1900. Some years ago in a see a dutiful small boy pounding vigorously on the Korean city I met a godly Japanese judge, con- aching shoulders of his old grandmother. The verted through reading this book before he had best masseur in Kochi was a man named Okamura, ever met a Christian minister or entered a church.

As a preacher Col. Yamamuro has mastered the art of bringing from his treasures things new and old. Bits of poetry, apt proverbs, quotations from Chinese classics, burning statistics, humorous experiences, joyous conversions all help to carry the Gospel message home to his hearers.

Perhaps Col. Yamamuro's most spectaCUlar work has been on behalf of the girls virtually en- slaved in the licensed quarters. The system today is bad enough, and its supporters are fighting a losing battle; but up to the year 1900 it was especially iniquitous. Recruiting agents would scour the country to find attractive daughters in homes of the poor; they would promise pretty clothes, good wages and easy work as waitresses, and lend the parents a few hundred yen, to be repaid from the wages of the daughter. Charges for medical service and new clothes and interest kept the debt up to its original figure, so that the girl was kept as a virtual slave as long as she was profitable. Sometimes in desperation these girls would run away; but the law was on the side of the keepers, and the police would aid in returning them to their "duty." In those days almost any morning paper would have an account of an exciting chase of the police in capturing some escaped girl. More, perhaps, than any other man, Col. Yamamuro worked and fought till he won for these wretched girls the legal right to leave their prisons, debt or no debt.

He is a man of prayer, an eminent soul-winner,

SOME JAPANESE CHRISTIAN LEADERS

a devout Christian, called the happiest man in meted out to him was to stand for an hour with Kochi, whose bright smile and bicycle are as well a cup brimful of water in one hand and a stick of known as his skill in rubbing out aches and pains. lighted incense in the other, till both arms fairly When Mr. Okamura was called in, he began by ached. No Japanese teacher is ever allowed to explaining that it was a part of his treatment to slap a pupil or inflict corporal punishment, hence talk of Christ while he worked. At first Mr. Nishi- they devise various ingenious substitutes. Late yama would have none of it, but when rheumatism he became an honored and enthusiastic alumnus became worse, he decided to take the treatment- of his Christian alma mater, Aoyama Gakuin of Christianity and all. For days Mr. Okamura lit- Tokyo. erally rubbed and pounded and talked until he had led his patient to a living experience of salvation On completing his college course he secured a in Christ. position in Osaka at a salary of ten yen a month This was about fifteen years ago, and from that GINJIRO KiATSUDA time Mr. Nishiyama has been a power for righteousness in the city and in his church. He is a till the company went bankrupt, when he went to wholesale rice dealer, with oil, sugar, fertilizer Kobe and found a similar position. After two and automomiles as side lines, with an annual years he went into the shipping business, where he business running into the millions. His eighty soon found himself on the crest of the wave of employees work six days in the week and are paid prosperity. He made a large fortune which he for seven days on condition that they attend spent with generous abandon; among his gifts is church Sunday morning and evening. As a result the beautiful "Katsuda Hall" and the principal's all of his men are Christians, and the business has residence at Aoyama Gakuin. been greatly prospered. A large, beautiful room in his building is set aside as the chapel, and every Mr. Katsuda served many years in the Kobe morning the entire staff gathers for a half hour of City Assembly, in the House of Commons and in worship beginning at five o'clock in summer and the House of Peers, and last year, at the urgent at six in winter. One of the employees is given insistence of the Kobe Assembly became Mayor of the oversight of the religious needs of the men. the city. Unpretentious, friendly and genial, Mr. Katsuda makes friends and holds them, and is es- Mr. Nishiyama's partner, Mr. Yokota, started teemed as a public servan.t who can be trusted. life as an errand boy whose entire capital Such men though they are not baptized are the amounted to two sen. He became a Christian best justification of the Christian college in misthrough Mr. Nishiyama's influence, and is now a sion lands. wealthy man, whose entire family are devout Christians.

Mr. Nishiyama is an elder and treasurer in the great Kochi church. He is a systematic tither, and a generous free-will giver as special needs arise. He is universally loved and trusted, and is one of the best business men as well as one of the best Christians in all Japan.

When the Wright brothers were making their historic flights at Kitty Hawk they were pestered by newspaper men eager to get a good story. One of the brothers put them off with the remark that among all the birds the parrots were the best talkers but the poorest flyers. Mr. Nishiyama is the most modest and retiring of men, and would sooner fly than tell the story of his life for publication.

A Christian College Graduate GINJIRO KATSUDA was born in 1873 in Matsuyama, in the Island of Shikoku. He recalls with amusement how he hated to study, and was scolded and punished by his teachers for his laziness. One of the punishments

Christian Women Leaders* en city problems to her. Over seven thousand would-be suicides have come to her after reading By ELIZABETH H. KILBURN, Sendai her sign boards: A BoUT one-half of the population of Japan WAIT A MINUTE. GOD IS LOVE are women, so bringing in a new order in Japan is certainly a woman's problem too. IF You MUST TAKE YOUR LIFE The following women are recognized as taking a COME AND TALK IT OVER FIRST very important part in the Christian Movement in WITH NOBU Jo (giving the address) Japan. These signs have made her famous throughout Furuta Sensei-A Religious Leader the length and breadth of Japan, for the response to them has been unbelievable. Not only those Miss Furuta, is an example of how one woman who had decided to end all through suicide, but encourages devotion to God through Christ in all others who were unhappy and did not know where whom she meets. It would be interesting to know to turn, having seen the signs, came for help. how many young people and women this one ear- "Wives cast out by concubines, girls running nest Christian has so far led to Christ during her away from brothels to which they had been sold, ministry. children kidnapped by shows, women beaten by drunken husbands wives displaced by the jealous One winter's night, when the home in which she mother-in-law, girls hiding from the police, the was rooming was totally destroyed by fire, the wives and children of murderers, pickpockets and home of Mr. and Mrs. Alexander, Miss Furuta es- thieves"-scores come for help and comfort, and caped, Mrs. Alexander did not. As she was escap- find Christ. ing, she heard a voice saying to her distinctly, "Your work in the future must be evangelistic." Nobu J 0 has established a home where the girls From that time there has been no uncertainty as and women can be provided for and protected. to her call. She has filled various positions since There are some eighty living with her all the time. then but always with the evangelistic purpose. Within the last few years her work has received public and government recognition, and now wel- Miss Furuta is at present national secretary of fare organizations other than Christian are using the Woman's Board of the Japan Methodist these sign boards to prevent suicides. Church, and also conference evangelist. She is also superintendent of women evangelists of the In Japan there are certain popular suicide Tokyo and Kevanto districts of the church, and spots, such as a sharp turn in a railroad track or gives counsel and strength to these younger evan- certain volcanoes. Hundreds of girls and boys gelists. She is also superintendent of the asso- throw themselves, often several in a day, in Mount ciation of Tokyo Christian women and is superin- Mihara. Within the last two years there has been tendent of the evangelistic department of the a great increase of suicides in Japan, especially of Japanese W. C. T. U. (both interdenominational young men. Many suicides occur out of protest groups). against their country's marriage customs or their government's recent activities in world affairs. Last winter a very unique opportunity to do The police have tried to stop the tide but they newspaper evangelism opened up to Miss Furuta. seem to be powerless. One woman cannot do it The women's section of a popular morning news- all. We need many more women like "Noble J 0." paper introduced her through their columns as an experienced religious leader, inviting the readers Mrs. Kubushiro, a Purity Worker to correspond with her if they had any problems or burdens on their hearts. The many answers She tells her own story: that came in response to this showed that there "My father was a Christian minister and so were many people in Japan who had a longing to was my husband. In 1906, at the time of the San know Christ, the One who can solve problems and Francisco earthquake and fire, refugees came to remove burdens. Oakland where I was living, and among them came Chinese who were accused of setting up Nobu Jo, Representing Service gambling dens and Japanese, accused of starting brothels. I was asked to interpret for Dr. Charles Here is a woman whom one can never forget. Brown and the chief of police who were to inves- The graceful lines of the kimono cannot hide her tigate the matter, and I saw for the first time strong, almost masculine figure but she has a most Japanese girls who were in that kind of business. gentle mother-heart. Her strength can always be What an impression it made on my mind! The relied upon by a poor, weak, fugitive prostitute, newspapers and magazines were using this to stir and her good judgment is recognized by the Kobe up anti-Japanese sentiment. 'Why? Why?' I police for they bring many of their girl and wom- asked. 'Japenese women and girls are generally to be trusted. When millions are living most • From the Woman's Missionary Fj·iend.

worthy lives, why do they urge Japanese exclusion their support cooperatives would be a failure. because of the few?' Then the answer gradually Realizing this, the Federation of Cooperatives has came to my puzzled mind. Prostitution, in Japan, put in a very able woman, a Christian, Mrs. Maruis treated as a matter of course. The moral stand- oka, as head of the women's department. Her husard is unequal. 'Chastity' is a word only for wom- band worked in the Ohara Social Problems Reen and all laws are made by men. So they legalize search Bureau. She says: and make profit from this vice. We must cut at the very root of the evil-legalized prostitution. "I studied cooperatives, and as a housewife For over ten years this question burned within me realized keenly that we women, the buyers, must and hardened in my soul like gunpowder, till it have consumer cooperatives. I have been travelexploded. Then suddenly a call came to work for ing about the whole country, for the women's side the National Woman's Christian Temperance of the development of the cooperatives has become Union in Japan as its general secretary and I ac- very vigorous. Rural cooperatives have grown cepted." greatly lately, and the rural women need practical domestic science. Their understanding and co- This brave, determined woman is not working operation must be won; they must be called out alone. There is a strong force of Christian wom- and organized." en who come from all the different churches, and they are working together with the Purity Asso- There is no necessity for the periodical depresciation (a men's group) for the abolition of li- sions as the capitalistic world knows them. It is censed prostitution and also against the licensed because our economic life is unchristian that we sale of liquor. Already seven prefectures have have these periods of suffering and also the ridicuentirely abolished the prostitution system and lously unequal distribution of wealth. Christian eight more have passed resolutions to do so. women must take their responsibility in this im- There are forty-eight prefectures in Japan so portant part in bringing in the Kingdom. there is still much to do. Mrs. Kora-a Peace Leader "The central government is also moving and the home department is making up its mind to abolish Mrs. Kora lost her position as teacher in the it. But the abolition of licensed vice is not the Tokyo Women's University (non-Christian) beabolition of vice itself. We must work even cause of her peace activities. She told me someharder if that should ever be accomplished. We thing that made me hang my head with shame, for must look after the army and navy, the young had not we Westerners almost two thousand years people in rural districts, students, boys and girls. of Jesus' teaching as a backgro.>md for our ac- We must study the question on a national scale in tions? "I entered Columbia Unh:ersity just at the special reference to its rescue work problem and time when America was entering the World War. sex education. Young people must be protected, I must have been very innocent before I went to they must be given healthy amusements, mar- America, for I thought all Christians were paciriages must be arranged early. Sex morality must fists and that all thought war was wrong. The be firmly established and deeply grounded into the first Sunday I went to a large New York church national life, just as filial piety and loyalty to and heard a very famous Christian preacher. To country have been established." my amazement ~e urged his audience to go to war, 'For this is a war to end war,' he declared. I Mrs. Maruoka and Ohristian Economics was disillusioned. I felt crushed. A light had gone out of my heart. If at that time I had not The business of getting a living is a very im- come in contact with a small group of Christians portant part of human life. It seems strange that who were not afraid to be called cowards because Christianity has neglected, to the extent that it they were pacifists, I should have lost my faith has, this very important human interest. Many forever. Christians have accumulated great wealth through manipulation of stocks, etc.,. while their brothers "I am facing the same thing now, only in some have received very little for the long days of toil ways it is so different. There are so few of us with their hands. Christians have started many here, and our whole background has been so difgreat social reforms; why have they not faced ferent. Our government is different, too. Durthis question fearlessly? Competition has been ing the World War, if an American could prove the keynote of all business in the so-called Chris- that he was a conscientious objector, he was extian world for centuries. Kagawa declares, how- cused from active service. But in Japan no one ever, that as Christians we cannot recognize the is excused. If we could feel that by sacrificing our necessity for cut-throat competition but that "co- lives we might help the cause, it would be an inoperation" should be the guiding principle of all centive to resist. But we should be given no pub- Christian economics. Women are the buyers in lic trial at all, in such a case-just be quietly put Japan as well as in the West, so without enlisting out of the way…. However, we must be true to our Leader, the Prince of Peace!"

of Overlapping in

By WM. MERRELL VORIES, LL.D.

Omi·Hachiman, Japan 11— Founder 0/ the Omi Mission, 1905 THE only force that will bring the world to our province, so as to work there intelligently?

. Christ is "faith working in love." The first Do you realize that the capital is a small city and and most fatal indictment of sectarian over- the only place in the province in which overlaplapping in the mission field is that it repudiates this force and exhibits, on the contrary, rivalry ping already exists? It has unfortunately half working in competition. In short it is a misrepresentation of Christ. a dozen struggling sectarian groups, none of them The second indictment is that overlapping in able to be self-supporting." evangelical missions is not fair to the supporters of missions. There may be certain givers who "But our mission policy," calmly replied this deunderstand that their contributions are designated for denominational aggrandisement, but the termined gentleman, "is to place a church rank and file of conscientious and constant givers -many of whom make real sacrifices to give- in every provincial capital." nearly always make their offerings to give the Gospel message to people who otherwise would Within the past three years the same mISSIOn have no means of hearing it. To spend such gifts to maintain duplicate ~fforts in communities al- has started one of its churches in another small ready being evangelized by some other Christian agency is to come close to being guilty of misap- city of Japan already having three other Protespropriation of trust funds. tant bodies. Most Christian people deplore overlapping and many believe that the practice has long been aban- Some years ago a survey of the situation in doned. Unfortunately it still exists in many parts of the field. Japan is no exception, though the Japan was made by a committee appointed by the majority of cases are doubtless left-overs from the former days of noncooperation. It seems almost Federation of Christian Missions. If the question impossible to persuade the promoters of any once established work to withdraw from a field, no had not been a vital one, the report of that commatter how flagrant the overlapping. This shows a spirit unworthy of the representatives of Jesus mittee would have been really funny. The com- Christ. Some denominational leaders still hold to definite policies of sectarian expansion regardless mittee men belonged to the missions who were of overlapping, and without much apparent concern for the neglected districts. guilty. They solemnly reported that after exam- Not long ago an official of one of the largest ining all the circumstances they considered no missions said to me: cases of overlapping then existed; but-and here "We are planning to enter your province" (at the time our mission was the only one here). came the amusing naivety-they added that were I replied that since there were more than a any new churches to be started in any of the cities thousand towns and villages in this district still unmanned by Christian workers they would be a already having from one to five or six denominawelcome reinforcement, and I offered to help them discover the most needy and strategic location. tions, it would constitute overlapping! Thus if A "Oh, no," he explained, "We expect to go into had six competing sects at work and B had only your capital city." two, the addition of one society in B would con- "But," I asked, "do you know anything about the situation there? Have you made a study of stitute overlapping, whereas A with six would be guiltless!

A definite standard should be agreed upon as to what constitutes overlapping and how to avoid it if the will to cooperate is present.

Even in the largest cities more than one de- nomination generally confuses the situation if they do not cooperate.

If the local people, in any city, of their own choice desire an additional denominational church they can have it by paying for it-in complete self- support. But it should not be supported by mis- sion funds. – i .

The neglected rural field in Japan continues to wait for men and means, while churches in cities work in rival duplication.

An honest elimination of overlapping in mission work would not only release men and means for neglected areas, but would stimulate more sup- port for the entire Cause of Christ.

[ 456]

Unfinished Task in

il By the REV. GORDON K. CHAPMAN, Kobe in_d_ry===~~Ja- -<l§f,.!,;;;;===p_r_ol.e.s;;;;s.o.r=in=th;;;;e=c.en.;;;;t.rd..l..T..h..e.;;;;ol_O.8.'.'C.d.l.;;;;s;;;;e.m…

"IS OUR distinctive missionary task in Japan (2) Increased respect for labor. completed ?" (3) Growth in democracy. This question is often asked these days and (4) Development of parliamentarianism. (5) Growing respect for human life and personality. a variety of answers have been given. Obviously, (6) Consideration for the former outcaste classes. the answer will depend largely upon one's view (7) Widespread philanthropy, so that even the Budwith regard to the aim of missions. Most so- dhists are imitating Christian social enterprises. cieties have found their chief inspiration in the Great Commission of Christ to His disciples. Has Dr. Kagawa also stated that "Christianity has the Gospel been adequately proclaimed to the laid the foundations of personal purity and mo- Japanese? One of the larger missionary societies nogamy; has cultivated the spirit of service, the states that its controlling aim "is to make the spirit of love and universal peace; and has given Lord Jesus Christ known to all men as their Di- basis to the labor movement." Missionaries were vine Saviour, and to persuade them to become His the forerunners in social reform, and many of the disciples; to gather these disciples into Christian conspicuous leaders in the matter of social leaderchurches which shall be self-propagating, self- ship and thought guidance have been Christians. supporting and self-governing…… " Has this aim been fulfilled in Japan? If not, there is still The influence of Christianity upon social policy the unfinished task. in Japan has been very great indeed. Although Christians only represent four-tenths of one per Measured by any standard, it must be admitted cent of the population, a list of influential men that the progress of Christianity in Japan has in Japan shows 5% professing Christians. The been slow. This does not mean that the influence labor movement was born in a Christian church of the Christian religion upon the life of Japan and Christian leaders are still conspicuous in the has not been great. This has been over and above unions and federations of laborers and farmers. the influence attributed to that common world cul- While the influence upon industry has not been ture which, though perhaps Christian in its or- great there are conspicuous examples of execuigin, is not now necessarily a product of Christian tives who are seeking to humanize the industry missions. over which they have control. There are some 246 Christian social service institutions in Japan. A The Christian movement in Japan is vastly number of Christians are employed in the Governlarger than the actual church membership. Many ment social service system which embraces over prominent people, while not listed on the roll of eight thousand institutions with a wide range of any church, either claim to be Christians or ac- activities, including social settlements, clinics, cept the Christian ideals. "A Study of Japanese lodging houses, pawn shops, semi-public housing Attitudes Toward Christianity," published by the experiments for the poor, institutions for the re- Institute of Pacific Relations, reports that Chris- habilitation of the crippled and the handicapped, tian influence was recognized as very strong in pub I i c restaurants, markets, employment exthe movements for temperance and against li- changes, etc. censed prostitution; in social welfare and relief work; in the peace movement; in child welfare The original movement for the improvement of work; in the development of health agencies and agriculture was Christian in its initiation and sanitation; and for woman suffrage, for the edu- some of the outstanding men today in agricultural cation of women and for greater freedom in so- economics are earnest believers in Christ. The cial fellowship between the sexes. Government maintains an elaborate system of ag- ricultural extension which has done much to solve Dr. Toyohiko Kagawa asserts that Christianity the problems of production and marketing. Over has produced seven great social changes in Japan: eight million farmers are enrolled in the various societies and with over eleven thousand advisers (1) Transformed home life. Concubinage is dying out and technicians are employed so that all of the vaonrdceprraotsetiitsutdioencreiassignrgadanudallwyombeeinngandabcohliislhderedn. arTehbeeidnig- ruraIsecf IOnsf 0 J apan are benefited. Christian leaders have been instrumental in the organizing respected.

[457 ]

of the "Peasant Gospel Schools," ninety-four of Christians, while in one metropolitan area, at least which were held last year in thirty-four prefec- half of the students expressed a religious prefer- tures. These are modeled after the Folk Schools ence in favor of Christianity.

of Denmark and are intended to select and train While Christian influence is strong in Japan, promising young men from the villages in a new yet if one surveys the situation either as a whole program of rural development which includes, or in detail, it becomes evident that most of the economic, social and religious features. The co- efforts lack the spiritual vitality which would operative movement, which now includes over make them effective. This is not hard to under- 14,000 organizations has received much of its in- stand when we realize that the vast majority of spiration from Dr. Kagawa and other Christian the people are still believers in the old religions leaders. which have held their allegiance for generations.

Without doubt, it is in the field of education If the Apostle Paul were to visit Japan today, he that the Christian enterprise has had its greatest would undoubtedly still be stirred to see the formative influence. Mission schools were the masses of the people given over to idolatrous prac- pioneers in popular education and thus enabled tices. The Japanese are essentially pantheistic, Christianity to find a place of respect in the eyes and thus the various works of nature-mountains, of the nation, and did much to off-set the earlier rivers, rocks, animals, trees-are constituted ob- prejudice against this religion. It has been said jects of worship; even the fox comes in for a that "Christian schools pioneered in the essential large share of propitiation. Like the Athenians basis of culture and set high standards which have of old, the people are so religious that they try to had great influence in shaping the educational give all gods the worship which they believe to be system of Japan …… " Mission schools were their due. There is constant danger that even also the pioneers in education for women and Christian workers will succumb to that tempta- thereby were partially instrumental in securing tion which presented itself to Paul when he vis- for womankind ·that full recognition to which she ited Athens. Well kept temples and shrines is entitled. When one thinks of the magnificent abound everywhere and are eagerly patronized by system of Government education with its 47,408 the masses; even the intelligentsia are faithful in schools of all types, with over 260,000 employed the performance of the various ceremonies con- teachers, it is possible to realize partially the sig- nected with the respect and worship shown to nificance of this contribution. Illiteracy has prac- ancestors and national heroes.

tically been banished so that the Japanese people Japanese Buddhism claims over forty million have become a nation of omnivorous readers. Of adherents, with 71,310 temples, 6,982 preaching the 145 Christian secondary and collegiate insti- places, and over 150,000 professional religious tutions in Japan, half are located in two great workers. Under the influence of Christianity, metropolitan areas. In addition there are 468 modern Buddhism is undergoing a revival and Christian kindergartens scattered throughout is now imitating Christian social service. Sun- most of the prefectures. Of the educational insti- day schools, the Salvation Army, and even uses tutions in Japan conducted by the various reli- Christian methods and language in its new propa- gious sects, fully half are under Christian au- ganda. No less formidable is modern Shinto, spices. While these institutions were originally which must be distinguished between State Shinto evangelistic, it must be admitted that this purpose and Sectarian Shinto. While State Shinto is said has now become but subsidiary, so that most of to have its roots in the original religion of Japan, the students refrain from becoming professing in modern times it has become more theistic and Christians. One Christian leader asserts that is now chiefly associated with ancestor worship "the students are only being inoculated with a and patriotic idealism. It has thus become the mild form of Christianity which makes them im- religion of patriotism which heads up in the lofty mune to the real thing." With the Government sentiment of the people toward the Ruling House, so fully meeting the educational needs of the Jap- which is regarded as divine. By placing this type anese, it becomes a grave question as to whether of Shinto under the regis of the State and by fi- the time has not come to withdraw from the gen- nancing and controlling its activities, the State is eral field of education, continuing to maintain only taking part in a religious movement. However, a few Christian schools that can make real contri- for convenience sake, it is declared to be "not a butions. Could not more effective service be done religion" or "something above religion," and pil- by concentrating on the evangelization of the stu- grimages to the shrines are fostered in the in- dents in the Government schools, as well as seek- terests of patriotism. The Government recognizes ing to win their teachers to Christ? There are 111,339 shrines with 15,199 priests in charge.

great possibilities in this field of effort as is While it is true that certain modern thought shown by the fact that in one Imperial University movements are tending to undermine the belief thirty or forty of the teachers are professing in the supernatural and cause particularly the

THE UNFINISHED TASK IN JAPAN

student class to forsake all religion, yet it is also Japan are now fully self-supporting, 250/0 are true that new religions are spreading rapidly helped by the national home mission boards, while among the common people. These sects claim to have 14,269 places of worship, 101,597 teachers only 43 % are aided by foreign missionary soand over eighteen million followers. This is part of the religious situation in Japan where the Lay- cieties. In numbers and in financial strength the man's Commission stated that there is no longer Japanese Church is still relatively weak but in need of Christian missionaries to do evangelistic ethical, literary, political and industrial life and work. in social reform movements, its influence is very much greater than might be expected. The Japanese Christian Church is not yet strong enough to evangelize its own land. In- An analysis of the membership of the Christian cluding Catholics, there are probably not more Church reveals that it is in the main made up than 280,000 Christians in Japan, two-thirds of from the middle class; the majority of the memwhom are Protestants. To every thousand per- bers are students, clerks, business men, officials sons there are only about four believers, half of belonging to the various professions. Only 160/0 whom are said to be "non-resident members." of the members are from the industrial class of Eight prefectures have less than one Christian in farmers and laborers. The huge farming popua thousand of the population; twenty-one pre- lation of over 27 million, the laboring population fectures have less than two per thousand; seven of over five million, and the fishermen, numbering have less than three; four prefectures less than a million and a half, constitute the major unfour; three have less than five and three less than reached classes of Japan. Their evangelization six believers per thousand. Over eleven thousand constitutes the unfinished missionary task. There towns and villages of less than 10,000 population are desirable modifications in the programs of the are reported to be without Christian churches, churches which will enable them better to reach and of the towns and villages of ten to twenty these classes, and at the same time to hold such thousand population there are still 323 which groups as the students and other young people for have no Christian churches. Christian efforts have whom a suitable youth program is desperately tended to concentrate work in the cities and larger towns in order to d eve lop self-supporting needed. churches. While fewer r u r a I churches have While it is rather difficult to determine how reached full self-support, it is claimed that 70- 750/0 of the believers and workers have originated fully the missionary force, both Japanese and forin the country districts. Of one denominational eign, is adapted to carrying out aggressively the group of 1,314 churches reported by the National penetration of the unreached areas of Japan with Christian Council, 801 are urban while 513 are the Gospel, there are certain factors which are rural. Thirty-two per cent of the churches of evident. For one thing, during the last ten years, the missionary force has been decreasing. But the reduction has had little effect upon the work of the various educational and social institutions, for their staffs remain about the same. The tend- JAPANESE .sTUDENTS IN TRAINING FOR EVANGELISTIC WORK. THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY, KOBE Dr. H. W. Myers is in center of first row; Mr. Chapman is at extreme left, second row.

ency has been rather in the direction of eliminat- will make it their aim to press forward to occupy ing qualified ordained workers who were chiefly all the villages and towns of Japan for Christ. engaged in direct preaching of the G 0 s pel. The call of the hour is for evangelism, and the Through retirement, one large mission had a net peril is that the Church may substitute something loss of thirty workers in ten years. Practically else in its place. As one of the Japanese Christian none of these workers were replaced, although the leaders has said: "It would have been better if educational institutions of that mission maintain the emphasis of Christianity on the social gospel a full staff of foreign teachers. Comparatively could have been delayed until Japan was a little few missionaries are able to give their full time further along in her church development, until we to pioneer evangelistic work. The Japanese work- had become more thoroughly trained on the side ers are mainly occupied with the work of existing of personal religion …… There is a great danger churches and institutions and it is the exceptional that the churches of Japan may attempt to build man who is engaged in distinctively rural evan- a house without a foundation." gelistic work. Of some 1,013 missionaries, residing in 113 different places, only 86 are classified Another Japanese leader put it: "No amount as rural workers. While the number of Chris- of social regeneration and improvement can save tians is increasing, when it comes to the occupa- Japan. What is needed is a spiritual reformation tion of new territory, and the founding of which only Christ can give." As Dr. John R. Mott churches in hitherto unreached places, the enter- once said: "We are producing Christian instituprise is certainly in a state of arrested develop- tions faster than we are producing Christian ex- perience and faith; the discipline of our souls and ment. the deepening of our acquaintance with God are Many circumstances favor the spread of Chris- not proving sufficiently thorough to enough of us to meet the unprecedented expansion of opportutianity. Socially the Japanese are a homogeneous nity and responsibility of our generation." people, and there is an absence of strict caste divisions. They are a highly literate people with a A group of Japanese leaders connected with the voluminous press and literature. Japan is a land National Christian Council has stated that it is of order and safety which makes for stability of their conviction that the Christian forces of the life. Religious liberty has been granted and the indigenous churches are today insufficient to un- Government is exceedingly tolerant toward Chris- dertake the task of evangelization and Christianitianity. Transportation and communication fa- zation of the whole nation with its vast unoccucilities are highly developed so that all parts of pied areas. They continue to call upon the the country are easily accessible. But what is churches in western lands to send evangelistic lacking are properly qualified workers, who, re- missionaries to fellowship with them in this task; lying upon the equipment of God's Holy Spirit, the unfinished missionary task in Japan.

A VERY UNIQUE CHRISTIAN SCHOOL Under the influence of the late Pastor Uemura, Mrs. Moto Hani decided that a school with Christian principles would best promote her ideals. With a handful of young girls she started such an institution, and within twelve years Jiyu Gakuin, or "Garden School of Freedom" has become a model school for experiments in new educational ideals. Girls come there from all over Japan, but Mrs. Hani limits each class to forty. Her school is unique 'in Japan and, in some ways, in the world.

The 1933 commencement presented a record in graphic form of their daily school life- health statistics, school management, time and labor-saving devices, cooperative system and rural settl~ment work of the alumnre, dresses both foreign and Japanese, experiments in ap- plied art, mural painting, book illustrations, musical compositions and self-government evi- dent everywhere. The school has had no cook, no janitor, no office-worker from the begin- ning-all the work is done by the girls.

Mrs. Hani started a magazine, devoted to information for wives and mothers, called The Housekeeper's Friend, which later became The Woman's Friend and is today the most educa- tional and uplifting periodical for women, with probably the third largest circulation among women's monthlies in Japan. It covers the whole field of everyday home life.-Japan Chris- tian Quarterly.

and Non..Christian Forces in

DISTRIBUTION OF CHRISTIAN FORCES IN THE PREFECTURES BUDDHIST TEMPLES, SHINTO SHRINES; GOVERN- MENT AND CHRISTIAN EDUCATIONAL OF JAPAN AND WELFARE WORK (Protestant work only) ~~ o§ e;., =gj .., ~S~ 6 =S=…. $00 = 0 oo~ …. ~~ _~§:-o3 'Ogj …=~;+~~> ,,~ …,gj .'J.:::: Se<1·_!)'!g·:>2~ ~=g'" "0p'o.0'=0" :;l~ Prefectures z§6 0", …. .= "il< 0=~…. ~-a .'g.",j 00 !l ~oo~ .~.g .~ ;; .=00 .~~ ,3!: ~~ .g~ 'J:: :S=a gj ~ 'c) p., p., zS.,e"3 'ge. 00 f 0 P< 0 0 0 -:-1-:- —:- —–:- -:- 1—– Hokkaido …………………….. 1 2,997,900 – 8,905 .29 102 – 67 – 22 1,071 972 483 254 2,136 325 16 — –78- -:- –1 Tohoku: — — – — — Aomori ……………………… 1 919,500 1,471 .16 25 17 7 grs I ~g l,ro!

Iwate ………………………. . 1,020,000 1,108 .11 22 16 6 677 I 549 ~~ 1,~~~ ~~~ 1~ ~ Miyagi ……………………… . 1,201,200 5,390 .45 64 Akita ……………………….. ' 1,018,100 57 48 1,307 317 835 120 5 4 649 .06 20 18 5 Yamagata …………………… 1 1,111,200 3 1,546 i 1,217 1,187 .09 36 24 2,278 513 881 80 1 1 Fukushima ………………… .. 1,549,900 .14 55 6 1,613! 9'ZI 4,138 455 1,415 198 9 1 — — – – – 2,2M – – 38 – – ———————- I Kanto: — Ibaraki ……………………. .. 1,533,300 1,683 .11 42 33 9 1,337 865 2,742 380 1,195 89 8 Tochigi ……………………. .. 1,172,100 989 .09 43 20 4 974 696 3,312 269 832 82 4 Gumma …………………….. . 1,225,900 2,707 .22 30 32 6 1,217 827 1,276 200 695 112 10 4 Saitama ……………………. . 1,497,600 1,110 .07 Ohiba …………………….. .. 1,512,100 1,663 .1 42 29 1 2,244 1,449 2,312 372 943 265 10 Tokyo …………………….. .. 5,954,900 27,005 .45 48 29 8 3,262 1,827 4,741 306 999 85 8 12 312 250 303 2,543 2,046 1,847 423 1,737 1,250 122 107 – – – – Kanagawa ………………….. . 69 -4-7 Hokuriku: 1,739,600 6,900 .4 – — – 54 – 1,563 1,308 1,254 215 706 – 439 23 15 – — – – – – – – – – – – . – – – – – — — – – – 1 596 1,700 172 6 …… Niigata …………………….. . 1,982,700 1,480 .07 29 15 7 2,993! 2,383 5,391 Toyama ……………………. . Ishikawa ………………….. .. 796,500 453 .06 15 11 4 11,,243690 1 11,,023233 2,663 160 684 126 10 Fukui …………………….. .. 760,400 1,656 1,360 1,912 630,100 1,037 .13 14 10 11 208 743 126 9 -….-..3 1,682 179 633 191 766 .12 23 14 7 – -7 ———– Tozan: Yamanashi …………………. . 649,000 Nagano …………………….. . l,769,1OU 2,233 .34 36 17 6 11,,563597 1 11,,203472 1,603 175 581 60 3 2,985 .17 71 41 27 3,349 Gifu ……………………….. . 1,205,500 343 1,215 227 18 1 594 .05 21 16 10 2,192 1,860 4,714 286 1,146 136 5 2 ———– —— Tokai: Shizuoka ………………….. .. 1,872,700 Aichi ……………………….. . 2,714,100 3,223 .17 87 57 16 32,,683210 I 1,966 3,291 459 1,193 211 20 5 4,014 .14 70 51 34 3,295 3,517 472 1,278 350 21 2 – – – – Miye…… .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . .

Kinki: 1,186,800 2,381 . 2 – 21 – 17 – – 3 2,250 1,876 721 – – 538 – 935 – 162 4 — — 1—, 1 — – – — – – – — — — Shiga ………………………. . 708,900 1,105 .15 27 18 8 3,1881 2,457 1,917 319 590 96 14 4 Kyoto ……………………… . 1,639,500 8,274 .5 41 73 53 42 32,,708790 122'4,25312 2,708 386 872 331 37 12 Osaka …………………….. .. 3,824,300 13,210 .35 126 101 662 Hyogo …………………….. . 2,759,700 9,367 .33 119 393 1,011 518 43 20 Nara ………………………. .. 603,600 94 130 3,055 2,468 4,810 443 1,401 383 44 16 649 .11 15 9 17 1,764 1,181 1,519 312 638 102 4 Wakayama ………………… .. 856,300 1,624 .18 25 14 9 1,778, 999 474 233 828 67 6 Ohugoku: Tottorl …………………….. . 499,300 628 .12 15 10 3 423 385 850 222 502 51 5 2 Shimane …………………… .. 749,600 384 .05 18 12 1 1,317 1,077 1,371 506 570 74 1 Okayama ………………….. .. 1,310,900 3,602 .27 50 28 5 1,499 1,064 5,012 492 1,149 173 8 1 Hiroshima ………………… .. 1,736,200 2,142 .12 55 41 26 1,412 1,201 5,308 428 1,471 191 15 3 yamaguchi ………………… .. 1,160,000 2,084 .17 30 24 12 1,271 1,157 862 335 901 162 7 1—-1— ———– ——————– Shikoku: I Tokushlma ………………… .. 732,400 1,080 .14 17 12 7 595 472 2,714 219 679 72 2 1 Kagawa ……………………. . 752,100 833 .11 18 13 10 619 542 2,498 186 500 40 2 1 Ehlme ……………………… . 1,169,200 3,492 .29 53 34 7 1,089 855 1,333 419 962 174 1~ ….. 4 301 738 Kochi ……………………… .. 736,300 2,886 .39 14 9 5 252 186 4,658 III Kyushu: Fukuoka ……………………. 2,660,500 5,799 .22 92 70 28 1,659 1,428 5,002 468 1,166 258 17 Saga ………………………… 695,500 405 .06 11 8 4 999 795 1,852 177 426 68 2 Nagasaki ……………………. 1,274,400 1,653 .13 27 20 17 466 402 1,420 246 839 146 8 3 Kumamoto ………………….. 1,388,300 2,407 .17 27 21 10 1,056 795 4,289 288 1,141 86 14 7 . Oita ………………………… 963,300 1,228 .13 25 22 8 1,304 1,030 2,121 324 874 72 4 Miyazaki ……………………. 801,500 1,386 .17 24 15 3 207 190 743 271 505 74 3 1 17 —:21—u -,w-i— —-m- Kagoshima ………………….. 1,606,700 1,163 .07 25 4 178 154 1,571 Okinawa ………………………. 1–58-9-,3-00-11–1,-2-41- 387 1,009 51 2 –1-1 ~ —-;;) 9 —7- –38- –1- ~ 1—-1———— – – – – ————– ………… ………. …… …….. …….. …….. 6,982*…….. 14,269t 101,597t …………………….. ..

———–1—-·1— ———– ——————- 67,238,600 196,965§ .29 2,036 2,518~ 1,013 78.292 64,904 125,608 116,796 47,40811 8,442 613 246 * Other Buddhist preaching places. t amrches of various Shinto Sects. t Workers of various Shinto Sects. ~ PIuS' other evangelists.

§ Plus others, locality not designated. II Plus others, locality uncertain. nata regarding the number of OhrIstians, churches, Japanese workers are from the Yearbook of the National Ohristian Oouncil for 1934; data regarding missionaries from the Japan Ohrlstian Yearbook, 1933; data regarding population from the Im~rial Oensus Report, 1933. Data regarding Buddhism Ihlld Shinto, social and educational iIlBtitutions, are from the Imperial Oeusus Report for 1933; data regarding Ohristian irutltutlons are from the N. O. O. Yearbook for 1934 and the Japan Ohrlstian Yearbook for 1933. N.B.-Educntional Institutions include all from Kindergarten through the University.

[461 ]

Youth of Japan-Whither?

By REV. WILLIS CHURCH LAMOTT, Tokyo Author of "Suzuki Looks at Japan"

.n.A S IN few other countries the youth of Japan ing the steps and motions of the traditional dances are continually, and defiantly, in the public of the countryside, but singing modern words, eye. As this is being written a group of such as, young men are being tried for a series of assassi- Are those swallows flying in the sky? Ton to se no se! nations. Brooding over the wrongs of the de- They are airplanes, patriotic airplanes, don't forget them! pressed farming classes and the futility of Government efforts to offer relief, they accepted a And the crowd joins in the clapping of hands and "mandate from heaven" to purify the state. News the singing of the "ton to se no se" (tra-Ia-Ia).

just released tells of a similar plot discovered and The whole country seems swept by the contagion foiled by the police last December. Imagination of this union of traditional music and ultra-na- calls up the stories of other youths who, discour- tionalistic words. Yet not entirely; on the other aged and baffled by the decadence of the times, side of the street the modern boys and girls pass have assumed the roles of patriotic assassins. by disdainfully on their way to the cinema, the Another group of young men-scions of noble dance hall, or the latest third-rate musical show families and students or graduates of the Peers' that has been expelled from America to corrupt College-are being punished for their connection the morals of Japanese youth.

with communism. Distressed by the stagnation of The Youth of Japan-whither? Viewed from political life and the slowness of social reform, the outside, Japanese young men and women are they espoused the cause of a proscribed movement bent on going nowhere, or rather are bent on which aims not only to overthrow the peerage breaking forth in defiant and often tragic protest system of which they are a part, but also to over- against a social system in which they have not turn the very foundations of the Japanese Em- yet found their place. These outward manifes- pire. During the past three years, tens of thou- tations, including as they do only the more ex- sands of persons, all young, most of them students treme cases, are symptomatic of the inner conflict of exceptional or superior ability, have been de- which is going on in the minds of all Japanese tained by the police because of their connection youth.

with the communist movement. Born near the beginning of the great European Six young people today threw themselves into war modern Japanese young men and women have the crater of Mount Mihara on the island of witnessed the success of the great effort of na- Oshima in Sagami Bay. Two of them were stu- tional reconstruction begun by their grandpar- dents, afraid to face their families after their ents; they have passed through two periods of failure to pass the entrance examinations of a feverish industrial activity and material pros- certain higher school; two were a youth and his perity; they have been educated at a time when sweetheart, whose marriage had been forbidden the influx of Western ideas, theories and social by their families; one a discharged clerk in a customs has almost inundated traditional Japa- hardware store; one a boy of fourteen, who did nese culture. Japanese education, geared to pro- not want to be a burden to his family. All were duce men skilled in the science and art of the under twenty-five. The number of suicides last West, rests upon the naive assumption that these year exceeded twenty-five hundred. could be retained and the explosive ideas and the- From outside my window come the lilting meas- ories of the West sloughed off, that the external ures of a pseudo-folk dance, the third of a series aspects of Western life could be acquired and the of such that have swept the country this past year. old moral underpinning of Emperor Worship, filial A great crowd has gathered to view the move- loyalty and the feudal virtues left intact. This ments of a company of young men and women has not proved to be the case. Under the bom- (mostly of the lower classes) dressed in tradi- bardment of new ideas-individualism, democ- tional costumes, who are dancing to the music of racy, the class struggle, self-expression-and the a gramophone set up in a highly-decorated shrine- attractive presentative of Western manners and like booth. Around and around they go, perform- customs through the media of magazine, news- [462 ] paper, cinema, and music, the old moral controls the race that will supply this impetus to youth? and sanctions of Japanese youth have begun to "Bushido, our inherited moral code," answers an give way. All too late the Government a few intelligent young Japanese physician, "brought us years ago began the impossible task of "control- this far, but it can carry us no farther." He voices ling" thought and morals. the convictions of thousands of Japanese youth. A new ideal is needed. An all-encompassing devo- The fact remains that the great mass of Western tion that will take up the traditional moral ideals, ideas, manners, abilities, and methods which Japan relate them to life as it is now lived in a real world, has acquired cannot be moved by the traditional transform them by bringing them into clear commotive power. The patient oxen-whose shoul- parison with other ideals which have been proved ders have carried the burdens of Japan for cen- by experience to be valid. . turies-strain as much as they can, will not be able to budge the magnificent bulk of Japan's crack Intelligent Japanese youth realizes that the express train-the Swallow. No more can the ultra-nationalistic program will result only in cutgreat mass of Western civilization which Japan ting off his own country from the life of the world; has adopted be moved by the simple morals of a that communism is too great a menace 'to the culfeudal age and sustained by the rationalization of ture and genius of the Japanese people; that even myths which place Japan at the center of the uni- democracy, which thrilled his father, must wait verse and endow the Emperor with the aura of until the demos, the great mass of Japanese comdivinity. mon people, attain greater self-consciousness and develop a real desire for self-expression in govern- Youth, conscious of the tension, responds in ment. He realizes also that there stretches out bevarious ways. A lad, in true moving picture fash- fore him a time in which Japan must find its soul ion, finds a sweetheart. Their families refuse to again, must achieve an idealism adequate to susconsent to marriage. Then begins an illicit rela- tain and support the weight of its material accomtion which all too often ends in double suicide- plishments, must sift the true from the false in the the easiest way out when the self and the family hastily adapted civilization of the West, and blendcome into conflict. Another lad seeks to learn ing the best from the Occident with the best of the more about the social movements of the world. traditional culture, form a civilization that will be He is told that he can study so far and no farther truly Japanese. -and at the end he either closes his eyes to facts, or becomes a cog in the underground machinery Youth in few countries has been faced with so of communist intrigue. Another accepts as gospel challenging a task. The intelligent young man or truth the nationalistic theology taught by his pri- woman realizes that to face it adequately some mary school teacher-and following it logically new idealism must come into Japanese life. Conthrough to its conclusion is driven later to assassi- sciously or unconsciously he realizes that he must nation or to suicide as a protest against the "trea- :find a religious philosophy of life. A few-a very son" of internationally-minded statesmen. Others few-young people today are turning to the old escape from the tension by joining the cult of religions. The makers of New Japan, flushed with pleasure and slavishly aping the manners and the utilitarianism of their day, despised Buddhism customs of the West as depicted in motion picture as a superstition, and their children and grandmagazines and heard in the talkies; still others children find in it little more. "What are the perseek refuge in the ton to se no se of traditionalism. manent values of Buddhism that you can retain to help you in finding your philosophy of life?" The Such examples account for only a few, but indi- teacher puts the question to a group of college stucate the state of mind of the many. They are lost dents. They flounder. Buddhism teaches kindin confusion. For Japanese youth is idealistic- ness to animals. It has a deep philosophy. It is incurably idealistic. He is seeking something to comforting to the ignorant and the old. The live for-something to die for. He is seeking in teacher does his best to open the way for a fair his own way to serve his country as did the leaders treatment of this noble but superseded expression of the Restoration. The great national efforts of of man's faith. Some one laughs-"Why, sensei, the past half-century produced great men, great you know more about Buddhism than we do!" personalities, men worthy of being compared with Such scenes are often repeated when Christian the outstanding leaders of any race. Now that missionaries and ministers deal with modern Japa- Japan has become great, youth asks, "Where does nese youth. true greatness lie for me? What ideal shall I live for as my father and grandfather lived and la- For, to Japanese youth of today, religion means bored for the ideal of a unified nation modernized Christianity. When religion is mentioned, Chrisin organization and meeting on an equality the tianity is forthwith called to mind. This is one nations of the West?" reason why men like Toyohiko Kagawa never fail to have a hearing, even though the growth of the Is there nothing in the inherited moral ideals of

Church is not so rapid as might be desired. This In the Christian schools of Japan thirty-seven is one reason why, outside organized Christianity, thousand boys and girls, young men and young there exists in Japan today an unnumbered multi- women are enrolled, receiving an education based tude whose thoughts have been influenced and on Christian principles, in the midst of a Chriswhose ideals have been molded by Christian prin- tian environment; in the government schools ciples. are other thousands of students from Christian homes, from Christian churches, Bible classes, and In a peculiar way the men who compose the study groups, "graduates" of kindergartens and present super-party government of Japan are Sunday schools; out in the world are thousands more of their elder brothers and sisters at work SPElkKING TO TWELVE' HUNDRED GIRLS IN A COTTON MILL, building Christian homes, conducting business on WHERE CHRISTIAN WiORK IS CARRIEID ON EFFECTIVELY Christian principles, standing for social ideals, working in the church. To this great number, products of early Christian activity in this coun- and to others in the churches, in the Christian try, for many of them in their youth came in touch associations, in Christian groups connected with with the great Christian leaders of the past, and factories and shops, Christ has brought the revivare connected, directly or indirectly, with present- ing idealism which is necessary if Japanese youth day Japanese Christianity. Youth is not slow in is to find itself in the modern world. There are drawing its conclusions. The idealistic youth of problems, of course. Not all who profess to follow Japan are turned toward Christianity. Christ will cast their lot with the church; not all will openly confess the One whom they claim as Master in their hearts; not all are willing to face the acid test of carrying their Christianity into actual life. But taking all this into consideration, the Christian Gospel is the only answer today for the unsatisfied yearning in the heart of Japan's youth.

Japan today is a land of defiant youth. But the communist youth, the reactionary youth, the de- cadent youth, the hopeless youth-these do not tell the whole story. Japan is the land of ideal- istic youth, and the idealistic youth of Japan face toward Christ THE NEED FOR OHRIST IN JAPAN By TOYOHIKO KAGAWA The so-called Christian nations are but fifty per cent Christian. So when Christianity came to the Orient we had two kinds of people: some were angel missionaries, who belonged to Heaven, and some were pirates who belonged to the Roman Cresars. It was because the white races set the example, that Japan became a student in the school of the pirates.

The Orient is having a terrible time because Japan is not Christian. Our nation has com- mitted a terrible mistake toward China and inflicted many wrongs upon her. Christians of Japan have issued strong protests against the actions of their government. I wrote in my own magazine twice about peace between China and Japan, and have been warned that if I wrote again I should be punished severely by imprisonment. Such opposition has been de- void of result, however, because our militant pacifists are so few in number.

Our Gospel today must be made effective to move society. Just as the missionaries ask re- pentance of individuals, we must demand repentance of the nations. We must repent and ac- cept the principles of Jesus Christ. Mere preaching will not get us anywhere by itself; we must put ideals into action. Like electricity, the cooperative movement is a discovery, but even this movement must be based on Christian character. And the basis of Christian character is Redeeming Love. Apart from that there is no permanent peace.

The one assurance of peace is the triumph of the Gospel of Jesus Christ, both in indi- vidual lives and in organized society. It is imperative that more efforts be put forth to make Japan thoroughly Christian.

a Crisis in

Why the Kingdom of God Movement Was Started -~I~I=-=-=-~B_Y~T~O~Y_O_H_I_K_O=-K_A_G_A_~_A_'_T~O_kY_O=-=-=-~II~ T HERE are three reasons why we had to start We prayed for a million souls to be won to Christ . the so-called Kingdom of God Movement in so that we might have indigenous Christianity Japan. First, we had terrible Communism. when the missionary forces withdraw. With only Nowhere in the world is there so much Commu- two hundred thousand Protestants we could not nism, outside of Russia, as in Japan. Thousands be able to maintain an indigenous Christian of books on Communism are published every year. church.

Second, we were facing a crisis in the Christian After the Jerusalem Conference we started a Church, because some missionary forces were Central Committee of the Kingdom of God Move- withdrawing rapidly. ment, and a hundred local federations of churches Third, our church membership was decreasing. each elected district committees. A Central Com- To counteract these three conditions we started mittee was formed and decided to divide the the Kingdom of God Movement. When we take Movement into three parts: (1) Evangelism, (2) the offensive, we can win the victory. Education, (3) The Cooperative Movement. They The Kingdom of God Movement had to deal agreed to begin with the evangelistic movement, with three aspects of the situation: 1. Against for which purpose we started mass meetings, Communism it had to lay emphasis on the love of preparation of literature and conferences. I went Christ; showing that the love of Christ is not around speaking at mass meetings for about three only preaching, but that one must realize the love years. My friends found that I had probably of Christ in our individual lives-our social lives, preached to altogether more than a million people our ethical lives and our political lives. We needed and decision cards, recording a desire to be Christo make an immediate start in the practical evi- tians, were signed by about 65,000. Many could dence of Christian love in action. But the churches not be followed up but there were some nineteen were not prepared to do this. thousand additions to the churches per year. If We have 2,205 Protestant churches, of which we could have done more follow-up work, the . nearly eight hundred are self-supporting Japanese results would have been larger.

churches. Of the three leading denominations, the For literature we published the Kingdom of Presbyterians are the biggest, the Anglicans are God Movement News, at one time thirty thousand second, the Methodists third. These are self-sup- a week at one sen per copy. We did not lose any porting indigenous churches, and eighty per cent money and the united paper was agreed upon by of the Christians of Japan belong to these three all the Protestant churches. We: also planned to bodies. There are also 439 independent churches sell the New Testament at ten sen (five cents) a of the Oriental Missionary Societies. copy, and one of my books "New Life Through Missionaries are usually pioneers. When a God," for the same price. We also printed more church becomes independent they give it to the than three million leaflets which Christian mer- home church and they go to the front and do more chants were willing to distribute free. pioneer work. Since the Communists were draw- We did not pay the evangelistic speakers but ing away the young men from the churches, and provided only traveling expense and incidentals.

missionaries were withdrawing from the older During the world boom when I went around lec- fields, and communicants were decreasing, it was turing, I had found it advisable to charge 50 sen a most critical period. admission to lectures on Christianity, and Quring About ten years ago we organized a society the economic depression we charged ten sen in called the Friends of Jesus, as a service band to the city and five sen in the rural districts. If we help any chu,rch. Since I happened to be baptized do not charge people they are apt to think the in a Presbyterian church, I do not want to change meetings are not worth while; so we charge but in America when asked what church I belong enough to pay the rent of the auditoriums used.

to, I say: "To the New Testament church." The churches were not big enough to hold the The Christians realized that we must be re- crowds, and many non-Christian people feel more vived in Japan, and so started prayer meetings. at home in theatres. When we pray, they kneel [465 ]

down, and when we pass decision cards, many grafting will make trees good fruit-bearers. The sign them. last book in the New Testament-Revelation- describes a river on both sides of which are trees, We prayed especially that we might reach the bearing fruit each month. So in the New Jerusacountry people. After seventy years of Christian- lem, the trees of life are regained for Paradise ity in Japan, the members of the churches are which was lost. mostly middle class in the large cities. There are very few in the smaller towns and almost none In Central Africa six million people live on in the villages. It is very necessary to have bananas-in the morning bananas, at noon, ba- Christian leaders in the rural districts. nanas, at supper, bananas! If you analyze the nutrition in one banana it is almost the same as a Educating Rural Leaders meal of rice. In Japan if we eat polished rice we get beri beri; if we eat bananas we do not get It is also necessary to have educated rural lead- beri beri. Therefore when you must live very ers. For this reason we started an educational cheaply eat bananas! Then there will be no need movement to train Christian lay leaders. There to ask the ravens of Elijah to feed you. Instead are two thousand Christian preachers in Japan, of the ravens of Elijah dropping bread from and about two thousand Christian teachers in heaven, you can eat bananas. In tropical regions mission schools. How can we reach sixty-four there is no fear of starvation, but in most parts million people with only two thousand preachers, of the world, especially in Japan, you will find when one million people are born every year! life very· difficult unless you learn to utilize the We need more workers and especially since the mountains and poor soil. We need to use the milk missionaries are withdrawing from Japan. The of goats, chickens, fruit, honey, bananas, cushi more the missionary forces withdraw, the more nuts, and pili nuts, as well as rice. That is the we need lay leaders. So we started Gospel schools. way for lay leaders to manage. Most of the graduates of the theological seminaries in Japan forget to be practical. It is necessary We teach Biblical agriculture in a hundred to have Gospel schools to show the way to prac- Farmers' Gospel Schools.We have also started tice the message of Christ in daily life. We have Laborers' Gospel Schools in the cities. In Tokyo, started revival schools of two kinds, for the the churches of all denominations sent delegates farmers, and for the city dwellers. These schools and we had a conference. The reason why we are teach four main subjects: New Testament, the very poor in the country rural districts of Japan history of Christian brotherhoods, biblical agri- is that we do not trust each other. In the cities culture (for farmers), and the cooperative move- we have many people coordinating in factories, ment. with machines, in the use of capital, and in the division of labor; but in the country there are no We teach the New Testament thoroughly, some- factories, no machines, no capital and only nipa times spending 72 hours in teaching three chap- houses! So the country people are very poor. ters. We do not teach the history of doctrines, nor the history of schisms and persecutions in the The farmers are poor because they are by them- Church. We teach how the grace of God mani- selves, each one isolated. If they coordinate, like fested itself in the brotherhood movements of the the fingers on my hand, they can drive autos and Christian Church. have machines and do everything. That is the meaning of the Cooperative Movement. Without In Genesis we find that God gave permission to Christian brotherhood in rural life, there is no Adam and Eve to eat the fruits in the Garden. If profit. we want real cultivation of the soil today so as to eat the fruits of toil, it is necessary to use the There are seven kinds of cooperatives: Promountain sides everywhere, and plant trees on ducers, Utility, Marketing. Producers must sell the mountain slopes. If we analyze the pili nut as a body, for when they compete, the middle man we find there is more nourishment in it than in seizes the profit. We need Consumers Cooperarice. But people think pili nuts are only for cake. tives and Credit Cooperatives because money is We are tempted to eat too much polished rice, required when someone in the family is sick, and therefore we get beri beri. What we need is to for other emergencies. There is need of the eat more fruits. Civilization requires the use of Credit Cooperative, instead of borrowing from a the surface of the earth in more civilized ways. bank at a hiKh interest. Through Mutual Aid Co- We learn much about farming in the Bible. In operatives we can have physicians and hospital Proverbs there are many stories about farming- service by paying one yen each month. In Nakano with honey, bees, weaving, etc. In Isaiah there three thousand have joined the Mutual Aid Coopis the restoration of desert land, and in the New erative, and have one big hospital under the lead- Testament Jesus tells us many things about how ership of Christian brothers. We need Insurance to plant seeds, how to sell land, about growth, Cooperatives so that the money in the rural disabout seed-selection, etc. In Romans we learn tricts may remain in them. If there is a panic or

RESULTS OF THE KINGDOM OF GOD MOVEMENT

depression, we need Harvest Insurance, Health wishes the carpenter to build a building and the Insurance, Sick Insurance, Stock (cattle) Insur- carpenter in his turn prays, send us timber, nails, ance. The seven kinds of cooperatives are based iron frames, cement. But if the carpenter should on Christian economic morality. But so far our begin to pray to the proprietor for cigarettes and church leaders could not adopt the Cooperative whiskey, that is not true prayer, that is self-de- Movement, so I started Medical Cooperatives. But sire. We confuse self-desire with God's purpose. it is impossible to have successful cooperatives When our desire can be harmonized with God's without Christian leadership. purpose, that becomes true prayer. Therefore we must pray for personal piety, for full devotion to Officially the Kingdom of God Movement will God, for absolute service to God, and for the realend this year, but though the churches stop the ization of God's purpose on earth. Without prayer movement officially, we shall carry along this we amount to nothing. Without united prayer movement till we die. We must practice the love there is no success for the Kingdom of God Moveof Christ on earth, then there will be hope for all ment. For this reason we ask people to prepare nations. Practice the life of Christ and the teach- for six months before hand by prayer. When that ing of Christ in your heart and in your body. has been done, there is some success. When they do not pray, we fail. There are six petitions in the Lord's Prayer. Prayer is like the occasion when the proprietor Results of the Kingdom of God Movement By the REV. WILLIAM AXLING, D.D., Tokyo Author of "Life of Kagawa"; Director of the Tokyo Misaki Tabernacle T HIS organized Christian crusade is drawing movement. Approximately 750,000 of these were to its close. Toyohiko Kagawa, its inspired non-Christians. Of that number over 30,000 pub- dreamer and spearhead, launched the move- licly enrolled themselves as inquirers seeking ment in January, 1930, to run for a three-year further instruction and guidance in the Christian period. At the close of that period an All-Japan way. It is difficult to know just how many of Christian Conference was held for the purpose of these have definitely allied themselves with the evaluating the work of the movement and to de- Church. It is significant however that since this vise methods for conserving its results. movement was inaugurated the annual baptisms throughout the Empire have increased eighty to It was unanimously voted that the most effec- ninety per cent. tive kind of follow-up work would be a two-years' extension of the movement itself and in January, Not only has the movement been a great evan- 1933, this crusade entered its second period, with gelizing force, through the messengers it has sent the main objective of bringing the work to a full, up and down the land during this period, but also rounded close. through the printed page it has carried the mes- sage where its messengers could not go. It is now possible to evaluate some of its results. Like every spiritual movement there are impon- Six million, five hundred thousand copies of the derables which lie beyond the range of any hu- Kingdom of God weekly paper have been pubman yard-stick. These are built into changed lished and sent into every part of Japan. Many, hearts, redirected lives, revitalized personalities, if not most of these copies, have been read by a new life goals, homes redeemed, and communities number of readers. Some 50,000 copies of the lifted to higher moral and spiritual levels. special "Kingdom of God Movement" issue of the New Testament have been sold. Hundreds of The goal of one million Christians, which thousands of copies of other special Christian Kagawa feels that the Church in Japan must have publications have also been sold and distributed. before it can become a molding, directing force in the total rife of the nation, has not been real- Opening Up New Areas ized. He had no expectation that it could be realized within so short a period. This is his goal for One of the most significant accomplishments of an on-going Kingdom. of God Movement which the movement has been the blazing of pioneer shall know no time limit. paths into large sections of the hitherto untouched rural field. In recent years the industrialization More than one million people attended the evan- of Japan has been carried forward fast and gelistic meetings held under the auspices of the

furiously. This has caused whole blocks of the have been characterized by tendencies and events population to trek from the farms to her fast ex- which have rocked the nation's very foundations.

panding cities. Many of these have been unfriendly to the things Forty-four per cent of the population is how- for which Christians stand. Moreover such anti- ever still rural. The Kingdom of God Movement Christian tides as Communism, Fascism, and anti- from the beginning set up as one of its goals the religious propaganda have swept across the driving of a wide entering wedge into this long nation.

neglected area. Under Kagawa's leadership it During this period of unprecedented strain and adopted the strategy of trying to capture the na- . stress the Kingdom of God Movement not only tion's -11,000 rural villages by evangelizing and kept the Church steady but also kept her per- training potential village lay leaders. One hun- sistently pressing forward toward fixed goals.

dred short-term "Peasant Gospel Schools" have This kept her morale on a high level and enabled been held in 25 different prefectures, either under her to ward off attacks from many quarters.

the direct auspices of the movement or with its Moreover, this period was characterized by the assistance. Each of these schools has gathered withdrawal of many missionaries and wholesale some twenty or twenty-five young men and women reductions in grants of aid from abroad. With- from as many villages and has given them a week out the stimulus of this movement the Church or ten days of intensive training for Christian would have found it most difficult to have held leadership in their respective villages. her own. It helped her to face the storm unmoved Over 2,000 rural young people have been en- and unafraid and to hold her line intact.

rolled in these schools. Most of these have gone ANew Conception of the Task back to their villages and started something – a Sunday School, a Bible Class, a Reading Circle, a The Kingdom of God Movement has brought to Recreational Center, a Better-Farming Lecture many Japanese Christian leaders a new concep- Course-anything to give Christ a chance in their tion of their mission. The need of winning the village. individual for Christ has lost none of its emphasis The industrial centers with their mushroom or urgency. Early and late the movement has pled growth are also largely unreached territory. Here with individual men and women to get right with 10,000,000 people live and labor. The movement God.

has endeavored to adapt the technique of these Many Christian leaders have however, through Gospel Schools to the needs of these industrial Kagawa and this movement, discovered a larger areas. This effort however is still in the experi- Christ than they had formerly experienced. They mental stage. have found a Christ big enough to save not only The movement has conducted two Conferences individuals but also the group, the community with on Industrial Evangelism. One of these confer- all its varied problems and relationships, a chaotic ences was held in Tokyo and the other in Osaka. unjust social order, and a world that has lost its Representatives of 115 factories and 72 interested way. With a new sense of mission and an en- Christian workers attended these two gathering~. larged vision they are praying: "Thy Kingdom These conferences with factory owners and man- come, Thy will be done, as in Heaven so on agers considered not only the question of evan- Earth."

gelizing the industrial areas but also the all-im- The movement has also demonstrated that the portant problem of Christianizing the industrial Christian forces in the Empire can be mobilized order, especially as related to the relations be- and move out as a unit toward a common goal.

tween the employer and employee. Out of the experience of the past five years there During the last year and a half the movement has been created among Christians of every name has also made a special effort to reach the student a new sense of solidarity and a new readiness to centers. Speakers specially qualified to speak to cooperate. A devisive denominationalism is by students and to counsel them regarding life prob- no means dead but the yearning on the part of lems have been sent to 122 educational institu- many to destroy the barriers that separate has tions and 60,000 students attended the meetings deepened and is becomi~ more and more in- addressed by these speakers. sistent.

Noone can review the past five years in the life The King<i<>m of God Movement has not realizl;!d of the Japanese nation and fail to be impressed all the goals which it set up but under God it has with the evident fact that in the mind of God this tided the Japanese Church in triumph over one of movement was meant to meet an emergency not the most critical periods in her history and opened only in the national life but also in the history of a new era for the Christian advance in this Em- the Christian movement in this land. These years pire.

Value of Christian

By the REV. L. J. SHAFER, Litt.D., Yokohama, Japan Principal of Ferris Seminary, Reformed Church in America MR. HOMMA, one of Japan's great Chris- need Christ. The ordinary school in Japan is tians, whose per~onal advic.e is .constant~y purely secular and the atmosphere is very often sought by the highest officials III Japans anti-religious and anti-Christian. Mission schools government today, remarked recently to a friend carryon education in an atmosphere that is Chris- that if there were no Christian schools in Japan tian and here men and women are being led to the country would go to pieces. Mr. Homma is Christ.

not a product of these schools and holds no brief In order to hold religious exercises on school for them; he is an impartial ob- property and teach the Bible in server of wbat the schools are the curriculum our schools have actually accomplishing. been compelled to accept a dif- Dr. Kagawa, a graduate of the ferent type of registration from Meiji Gakuin in Tokyo, remarked that of the public school where once to the writer, after one of religious exercises are forbid- his campaigns covering many den by law. Some few mission parts of the country, that the schools have preferred to give Christian community is strong- up direct religious teaching in est in the centers where there the regular curriculum but most are Christian schools. A case in have accepted the special type of point is a church in Hirosaki recognition. This is a disad- which has sent out more than vantage for our schools have 120 young people into full time been classed with those of in- Christian service, as preachers, ferior scholastic requirements.

women evangelists and other For about ten years Japanese workers. Most of these were Christian educators have been students in the two Christian agitating for a change in the schools of that city. law to permit the teaching of Japan has a marvelous educa- religion in private schools so tional system with a very high that this disability may be re- percentage of literacy – one of moved. Last year the National the highest in the world. If the Christian Educational Associa- aim of Christian schools is to tion decided to discontinue this give education to those who agitation on the ground that it would not otherwise be educated was a real asset for our schools there is little need for them in to be regarded as "different" be- Japan. There is an efficient MISS KANAMORI cause of our Christian teaching. slehsrsinweelblu-orregaau.niiznedJatepmanp,lecs,ouanntd- A Christian graduate. This marks a very significant change. A regulation which was well-managed organizations for inculcating cer- once viewed as a disability is now regarded as a tain life ideals among young people. Why main- valuable means of calling attention to the dis- tain Christian churches in the midst of this tinctive character of Christian schools. This new highly organized religious and moral activity on attitude is so significant that it might be said to the part of this ancient and highly civilized mark the birth of Christian education as a dis- people? tinctive type of education in Japan. Christian The reason for establishing Christian churches schools are needed because they are Christian and continuing to maintain our schools is the and for this reason it is necessary to maintain same. There is no reason for either activity if we them if Christianity is to have a permanent foot- do not believe that men and women everywhere hold in Japanese society.

[469 ]

Christian schools are being more and more them the drive of a Christian constituency de- valued among the Japanese for what they are- manding a greater efficiency and a truer Chris- with Christianity at the center of their educational tian impact. In uris movement for self-support theory and practice. Christian educators are get- this factor should be given careful consideration.

ting a new perspectlve which makes it possible What Results Are We Getting? for them to welcome a rating that calls attention to their Christian character. It is a curious irony In the first place, much is being done to break that just when Christian education is coming to down opposition to Christianity. At the recent its own on the field, certain sections of the sup- opening exercises of Ferris Seminary the mother porting constituency in America (see Rethinking of a fourth year high school girl came with tears Missions, pp. 151-2) should be suggesting pro- in her eyes and said: "Three years ago I put my gressive withdrawal from our schools. daughter in your school. My husband and my Has the time arrived when these schools can father were both strongly opposed to my doing it be put on a self-supporting basis? The financial because they were not in sympathy with Chris- straits in which the Boards now find themselves tianity. Now I have just entered my second are actually operating to accelerate the movement daughter in the first year class. My father is still for self-support. A recent study of the situation unconvinced but my husband says, 'The only place shows that out of 31 girls' schools, 20 are either for our daughter is Ferris.' "

without mission grants or are definitely planning Much is being done in character building. As to become self-supporting within the next ten- Dr. Schneder writes, "We hear often that our year period. Out of 11 boys' schools all but four graduates are 'different' from those of other are well on the way to independence. The plans schools. They have higher ideals, better defined for self-support include increased income from principles and are favorable to all that is good." fees through enlarged enrolment and the securing One of Dr. Schneder's students in the Tohoku of endowments. Thirteen schools are now engaged Gakuin writes just before graduation, " 'What did in raising permanent endowment funds. Aoyama you learn during your college years?' I'll answer Gakuin, for example, has a campaign to secure at once, 'The Spirit of Christ I caught.''' When Yen 300,000 of which Yen 190,000 is in hand at Government commercial schools were having diffithe end of the first year of the campaign. culty in getting positions for graduates, schools These facts seem to be encouraging. If our aim such as the Meiji Gakuin had little difficulty in is to establish indigenous Christian institutions getting commercial positions because their grad- ought we not to rejoice at this growth in self- uates could be counted upon for business integrity.

support? Two or three things, however, need to But we cannot be content with this leavening be taken into consideration. The Commission on influence alone. Are young men and women in Christian Education pointed out the undoubted our schools giving their lives to Christ? Does our need for strengthening the existing schools both school worship, our Bible teaching, our personal on their scholastic and on their Christian side. interviews, our Christian atmosphere commend This present movement for increased enrolment Christ to these young people? We asked a num- in order to secure larger income is not likely to ber of educators to take the graduates of their improve the quality of the work. Furthermore, schools for a ten-year period, beginning twenty to push the schools to self-support now will mean years ago, and tell us how many were today ac- the shifting of the burden for the support of our tively identified with the Church. If any who long Christian schools from the sending Churches not to bring men and women to Christ are skeptical to the new Churches on the fields but to quite in- about the value of Christian education they should dependent foundations drawing much of their see the letters received from teachers and leaders support from non-Christian groups. The history in our schools who have this burden upon their of church schools in the United States tells us hearts. Of 298 graduates of a girls' school be- enough to make us think twice before forcing tween the years 1914 and 1921, 13 are engaged in these schools to secure support from other than some form of Christian work and 121 are in active Christian sources. Prof. Latourette, of Yale, in connection with the Church; another school with discussing the Christian College in America, says: 424 graduates reports 167 active Christians to- "A third cause of secularization is in the sources day, 15 of w110m are teaching, six the wives Qf of the institution's financial support …. " Sup- ministers and one a Secretary in the Labor De- port is sought from (those who) …… care little partment at Geneva; out of 137 college graduates or nothing for the religious side of the college's of this school 111 are Christians. A boys' school life …… In the long run those who pay the piper with 700 students has 20 groups in special en- call the tune." Christian schools have a mission quirers' classes, each group under the leadership to perform in Japan so long as there is behind of a Christian teacher with two or three of the

THE VALUE OF CHRISTIAN EDUCATION

older Christian boys to assist. This school sends teaching English in a school in Kobe, is working two or three graduates a year into the ministry. as a volunteer probation officer. At times she has Another boys' school which is not yet twenty years had as many as seven waifs in her charge. A few old has nine graduates in the active ministry with of our schools are carrying on settlement work to three others now in the Seminary. One mission- train students for this and other forms of social ary writes, "I went over the names of our grad- betterment work. Mrs. Yamamoto, of Baiko J 0 Gakuin, is making her influence felt throughout the City of Osaka, an example of what so many are doing through the Christian homes which they have created. In her home are held special men's discussion groups,' young women's classes and church meetings, and her home is known as a center of Christian influence throughout western Japan.

We are sometimes upbraided for having to take second-rate pupils in our schools. Miss Kanamori, of Kwassui, at twelve years of age, took her first train journey to take the entrance examination AT THE MABlE SCHOOL (KANTO GAKUIN) to the Girls' Normal School in Nagasaki. She SETTL,EMENT, YOKOHAMA failed and for a month refused to go out of the house feeling that she had brought disgrace to Here are workers and families, with Prof. K. Tomoi. Students her family. Then she heard of Kwassui through who help in the work are at the back, center and extreme left.

uates for the twenty-four years up to 1914 and her older brother who was a student in Steele found 30 names of women whom I know who have Academy. She became a Christian and has clung served faithfully and effectively as wives and to her Christian purpose in spite of all opposition. often as 'better halves' of pastors or evangelists." When her brother-in-law became head of the household she steadily refused to serve sake to What sort of Christians are these? Do they him or to his guests and he came finally to redare to stand for their convictions? The only spect her decision. She is now head of the large member of the Japanese lower house who voted Household Science Department of the Tokyo against the recent large budget for military ex- Y. W. C. A. influencing hundreds of girls for penditure is a graduate of Tohoku Gakuin. Christ. Had she succeeded in passing the gov- Are they leading others to Christ? Miss Nishio, of WiImina, is us,ing her talent as an evangelist.

She has recently spoken in every large town in Wakayama Prefecture at the special request of the Governor and by his arrangement.

Mr. Ishikawa, a graduate of Tohoku Gakuin, has organized a "Christian Club" consisting of about fifty employees of the Mitsui Trust Company where he has a leading position.

A graduate of Koran has brought into the faith first her sister and brother-in-law, then her mother, then her grandmother; then her children and her sister's children were baptized, and finally her husband.

A graduate of Toyo Eiwa has brought up four sons in the love and fear of God; one is the super- intendent of the Sunday school and another, a high officer in the Navy, the teacher of a Bible class and FERIMS SEMINARY STUDENTS IN YOKOHAMA a strong advocate of peace. These girls were recently ba,ptized as Christians. Five or six In the grad1llating class who were baptized had left school before the Many graduates are engaged in some form of photograph was taken. Christian service. One man has been principal of a public deaf and dumb school for ten years. He ernment examinations she would undoubtedly have has gathered about him four other graduates of been a teacher in a government primary school his own school and they have established a deaf without the knowledge of Christ.

and dumb church just outside the school com- There are hundreds of other witnesses to the pound. Miss Hasegawa, of Kobe College, while real worth of the Christian school in Japan.

Prese1!t,Day Religion in

By the REV. A. K. REISCHAUER, D.D., Tokyo, Japan Executive Secretary of the Woman's Christian College, and Lecturer in the Japan Theological Seminary JAPAN is a land of religion in a rather unusual stantly replaced by new ones, often by structures way. We are so accustomed to picture present- of a new type better adapted to the needs of the day Japan in terms of modern industry and as rising generation. a powerful military state that we are likely to for- To be sure, religion in Japan has had its evil get that Japan is at the same time the repository days. In- fact, it is a doctrine of Japanese Bud- of Asia's religions and cultures. dhism that there are periods when the "Law is It is in Japan that Buddhism, originally a reli- . Destroyed" and men fall away. It would be easy gion of India, had its finest development and is to illustrate t~€ truth of this from Japanese relitoday in its most vigorous state. Confucianism, gious history. One might characterize the Meiji China's age-long ethico-political philosophy and Era (1868-1912) and several centuries preceding now thrown into the discard by China's modern this era as a time when real religion was none too leaders, is still held in high regard by enlightened vital to men. Undoubtedly from the standpoint of modern Japanese. Shinto, Japan's native reli- the conservative Buddhist and Shintoist the whole gion, though primitive and crude when judged by trend of modern Japanese life seems to be away its early literary deposits and though frequently from religion. The major interest of men, espe- overshadowed by the more advanced religions and cially of the progressive elements, seems to have ethical systems imported from the neighboring centered on education, scientific knowledge, indus- continent, nevertheless has persisted down through trial transformation, the modernization of Japan's the centuries and today shows a vitality in certain army and navy, and, in short, the transformation of its sects which is amazing. This land, that has of a medireval, feudal people into a strong modern been so hospitable to the religions and cultures of nation able to hold its own in the family of nations southern and eastern Asia, has been equally open- which Japan after centuries of seclusion was prac- minded to the culture of the religion coming from tically forced to join. Modern Japan has been so the western world in more recent years. It is true terribly busy with getting on in the world that that Christianity was persecuted when first intro- there has been little time for the quiet and leisurely duced in the sixteenth century and rigorously sup- things of religion as the Orient has been accuspressed for about 250 years but this was due far tomed to think of religion. Men have been tre- more to fear of political complications than to any mendously concerned with the enrichment of life real opposition to Christianity as such. At any along such lines as modern science and industry rate, in present-day Japan Christianity is being makes possible. This enrichment was conceived of widely recognized as one of the "Three Religions" largely in terms of the national life and not merely indigenous to Japan. Until recently the tradi- in terms of individual gain, and to that extent tional "Three Religions" meant Shinto, Buddhism there was in it all a certain idealism. In fact, this and Confucianism. Today Christianity takes the enthusiasm for making Japan over into a strong, place of Confucianism, this latter never having modern state was the real driving power of life been really an independent religion in Japan but and constituted a sort of religion, namely, the rather a system of ethics incorporated with Bud- Religion of Patriotism, in devotion to which many dhism and Shinto, and as such it still remains. a Japanese leader showed a spirit of unselfish serv- In short, then, Japan has been for centuries a ice that would be worthy of the devotee of true repository of the religious and cultural inherit- religion.

ance of many peoples; and not only a repository In a sense this religion of patriotism is still the but on the whole her people have made this inher- chief driving force in the life of many, if not most itance their own and to this day regard this in- Japanese. Even when religion in its true sense is heritance with real respect. In many parts of the major interest, the religion of patriotism is Asia the shrines and temples of religion are fall- always a close second in the heart of every J apa- ing into ruin, but not so in Japan. Here they seem nese. But after making due allowance for this to be in good repair and old ones are being con- ever-present element and after recognizing the [ 472] fact that just now there is a peculiarly strong In short, Japan which during the Meiji Era had spirit of nationalism abroad which threatens to reached out eagerly for the things in western civi- warp every other spiritual interest-as is the case lization that pertain to material prosperity and also in many other lands today-we nevertheless military strength, has during these later years maintain that there is in present-day Japan a real been seeking also for the secrets of a true culture interest in a religion which is more than mere pa- of the spirit. What a tragedy it is that during this triotism. It is rather a growing recognition of same period the so-called Christian nations of the the fact that the very foundations of a nation's West to whom Japan turned with such an open strength and greatness rest upon certain qualities mind, have themselves been so chaotic in the things of personal life which ultimately spring from reli- of the spirit and have so largely spurned their own gion, and also that there are deep needs of the spiritual inheritance! It sometimes seems as if individual human being which can never be fully there were in present-day Japan a truer reverence met simply by his being a citizen of a great and for and appreciation of the great cultural and reli- victorious state but only by his becoming a citizen gious inheritance of the western world than there of an eternal kingdom, the Kingdom of the Spirit. is in these lands themselves. We say this in spite A New Attitude Toward Religion of the fact that there is just at present a reaction- ary mood in certain quarters in Japan tending to This recognition of the place of real religion and exalt things distinctively Japanese and having at the whole range of values for which religion should , its objective an exclusive nationalism.

stand, including also the welfare of the state as one A second way in which the recognition of reli- of these values, is manifesting itself in present- gion is manifesting itself in present-day Japan is day Japan in several ways. the actual rejuvenation and transformation of the There is first of all a change of attitude towards non-Christian religions, Buddhism and Shinto. religion on the part of statesmen and leaders of Both these religions show more vitality than they thought. During the Meiji Era ending in 1912, did either during the Meiji Era or during the two religion was looked upon as an out-moded thing- or three centuries preceding that era.

something which may give consolation to old peo- New Activity in Buddhism ple who have retired from life but hardly a real force in the life of men and women who were doing In Buddhism this is manifesting itself in a the work of the world and who were trying to rather wide range of activities some of which are make their nation strong. That Japan was achiev- definitely inspired by the influence of Christianity.

ing this goal of national power seemed to be indi- There is an enormous literature being produced cated by her triumph over Russia, supposedly a not only along the lines of antiquarian interest, representative of the western world. But hardly such as the numerous pUblications issuing from had the flush of victory passed when Japan awoke the universities, but also numerous books and mag- to the fact that in spite of this outward strength azines calculated to reach the average man on the there was inner weakness and rottenness as re- street. Buddhism today has its Sunday Schools, vealed in the corrupt practices of men in high Young People's Societies, Ladies' Aid Societies places. The great ideal of the Meij i Era, univer- and the whole range of activities characteristic of sal education and enlightenment, was seen to be a modern Christianity. The Y. M. C. A. has its one-sided ideal and failed in producing men and counterpart in the Y. M. B. A. Some of the new women of real character. This awakening to the temples being built look far more like Christian need of moral qualities expressed itself strikingly churches than the traditional Buddhist temples, in the very name chosen for the new era begin- and even temples which stick to the beautiful Budning in 1912, namely, Taisho, Great Righteous- dhist architecture of the past in their outward apness. The World War made a mockery of this pearance adapt their interiors to the needs of a ideal but Japan was hardly to blame for this. generation educated along modern lines. A strik- More significant than this name of an era was ing example of this is a monstrous temple in Tokyo the growing respect for religion shown by the where the architect reached back to the most an- leaders of thought. This manifested itself, on the cient Buddhist architecture of India for his style one hand, in the renewed study of Japan's ancient in outward appearance but where the interior sat- culture and religion and in the numerous publica- isfies the latest demands of the present semi-west- tions which made the values of Japan's spiritual ernized generation. This modern structure in inheritance known to the present generation. It steel and concerte, blending the old and the new, showed itself, on the other hand, in the numerous is but symbolic of what progressive Japanese Bud- translations of books dealing with the culture and dhists are attempting in the realm of spiritual religion of the West. The classics of Christianity values. A leading exponent of Buddhism wrote were made available to the average man in Japan. 'recently that "Japan stresses the practical phase 474 THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD [October of Buddhism and attaches importance to the actual themselves in difficulty when they are required to life of faith. Buddha's teaching is regarded in take part in the ceremonies conducted at these terms of human life and is not identified with shrines. either the doctrines expounded by Gautama or their meanings." By this he probably meant to Our purpose here is, however, not to discuss this say that present-day Japanese Buddhism, though question of "Emperor worship" but rather the relicalling itself Buddhism and in general being true gious vitality in Sectarian Shinto. These sects to the spirit of traditional Buddhism, nevertheless naturally make the doctrine of loyalty to the throne gets the real content of its message for men today an integral part of their teachings and they find not from the teachings of the founder but from no difficulty in worshipping at the state shrines other sources, probably from present-day life. In since they have always worshipped at these shrines fact, it seems quite plain that at least the progres- long before the present official distinctions were sive elements among Japanese' Buddhists draw made. But the interest of Sectarian Shinto goes their inspiration and the content of their message beyond this and centers more frequently upon the far more from our modern world culture than problems and needs of man as an individual human from the teachings of traditional Buddhism. And being who seeks help from God, or rather the gods. as this world culture is in a large measure a product of modern science and Christianity, it is not To the western student of religion perhaps the strange that many an enlightened Japanese Bud- most interesting of these thirteen Shinto sects is dhist is far nearer in his general outlook on life to Tenrikyo, the Heavenly-Reason-Teaching. It is the average modern Christian of the West than he often comp~red with Christian Science and has inis to his own Buddhist brother who still thinks in deed much in common with it, for it is a religion terms of the old. which puts stress on Faith Healing. Faith Heal- ing in Tenrikyo is, however, not so much a matter The Growth of Sectarian Shinto of a change of mental attitude in the individual suffering from a malady as a faith in the miracu- What is going on in Shinto circles is in a way lous. The individual does not so much heal himeven more striking. There is fiI1st of all the phe- self by right thoughts as call upon the deity to nomenal growth of so-called Sectarian Shinto. work a miracle of healing on his behalf. Also There are today thirteen Shinto sects, most of them where Christian Science draws its adherents of comparatively recent origin and several of them largely from the privileged class, Tenrikyo has its counting their adherents by millions; Taisha and following among the underprivileged, especially Tenrikyo each having upward of four million. among the peasants. The striking thing about this What is significant about the growth of these sects sect is the large number of religious workers who is that they stand more definitely for the religious usually without remuneration are working for the needs of the individual than does the so-called propagation of their faith. They hunt out espe- State Shinto which, according to official interpre- cially the sick and afflicted, and even though they tation, is not supposed to be a religion at all but may fail in working the desired miracle of healing only a Cult of Patriotism to which every citizen of their unselfish service and sympathy wins many a Japan should be loyal be he Shintoist, Buddhist or new adherent. It may puzzle the student of reli- Christian. The heart of this cult is loyalty to the gion to explain why it is that in modern Japan throne and the state; and a vi'sit to one of these where medical science has made such strides in state shrines, according to the official interpreta- recent years a religion that places its chief emtion, need not be regarded as religious worship but phasis on Faith Healing should win its adherents simply as showing loyalty to the throne and rev- by the millions. The explanation is probably that erence to the heroes of the nation-something like the suffering individual realizes through his physithat which goes on in the heart of a loyal Ameri- cal suffering that there is also a sickness of the can when he bows to the flag or takes off his hat spirit which even modern medical science cannot at the Lincoln Memorial. Unfortunately Shinto cure and which finds more help from the sympathy religious tradition is so bound up with the doc- of a friend or from faith in a power other than trine of sovereignty and the Emperor's divine de- man that can heal all man's infirmities. scent, and these shrines of the state cult of Patriotism have for so many centuries been the very One of the striking things about Tenrikyo and leading shrines of Shinto as a religion that the several others of these modern Shinto sects is present official interpretation is not understood their changing conception of "that power other by the people. And furthermore, the ceremonies than man." As is well known, Shinto has always conducted officially at these state shrines of pa- been grossly polytheistic. The conception of the triotism have definitely religious elements in them. divine has been rather crude and still is in the Thus both earnest Buddhists and Christians find minds of the masses, both among the Shintoists and the Buddhists. The writings of the founder of Tenrikyo also exhibit exceedingly unworthy conceptions; in fact, in so far as they have any or Buddhists. It is naturally from this large circle clear meaning they represent a hodgepodge of that Christianity wins most of its adherents since popular Shinto and Buddhist beliefs which could many of them are already adherents in spirit if make little appeal to the intelligent mind. But the not in name. very obscurity of meaning in these writings lends itself to "Re-interpretation" and this reinterpre- From what we have said thus far about the re- tationis going on today in the most astonishing newed interest in religion manifesting itself in way. Thus in a volume by a recent apologist of present-day Japan the reader might get too san- Tenrikyo we read that while this religion affiliates guine a picture. Th.e situation is on the whole itself with traditional Shinto it constitutes in real- rather encouraging, especially to anyone who ity "a religion quite new and independent, without knows what was the attitude towards religion in savouring in any way of Shintoist creed." We Japan some twenty to twenty-five years ago. But are also told that though in its creed it does not in spite of this more favorable atmosphere today rej ect belief in the myriads of gods of old Shinto religion still has an uphill fight. Japan is in the it reduces their number to ten original gods; and stream of modern life. There is here, as there is then the apologist explains that these ten gods are in America and Europe, a preoccupation with so but "ten attributes" of the divine. All through many things in life that religion often does not -the volume the writer speaks of "Kami" God, get a real hearing. There is also that ignorance rather than of the various gods.. And more sig- about what religion might mean to an intelligent nificant is the fact that the content of the word modern man, the assumption being that religion God is taken far more from the Christian concep- must necessarily mean what it meant to one in tion of God than from the old Shinto conception. childhood and what one naturally outgrows. Then in Japan there is the adqitional difficulty that even The Widening Influence of Christianity though there are progressive elements in the old religions the vast majority of the adherents of A third major index of present-day interest in these religions are the more or less backward ele- religion is in the steady growth of Christianity ments of the population, thus confirming the and its influence far beyond the circles of profess- thought that religion is necessarily identified with ___ _ ing Christians. What we have just said above something which the enlightened man outgrows. about the transformation that is taking place in On the other hand, religion in Japan has an advanthe non-Christian religions of Japan is itself elo- tage because of its connection with the old which quent testimony to the tremendous influence of it has not in the western world; for Japan, in Christianity on modern Japanese life. This is spite of her open-mindedness for the new, still openly acknowledged by leaders in these religions shows a remarkable reverence for the experience and is self-evident to anyone who, with an open of the past, including man's religious experience. mind, looks at what is taking place. If, then, Christianity can, on the one hand, give Organized Christianity in Japan is still rather a message of life that has met the needs of men in weak when measured in terms of numbers, con- the past and yet, on the other hand, formulate this stituting less than one-half of one per cent of the message in a way that will be really intelligible to population. However this small Christian church modern men it will get an increasing hearing and is now truly indigenous to Japan. It stands on its following in present-day Japan. Critics of J apaown feet in a way that can hardly be said of the nese Christianity point out its preoccupation with young church in any other land outside of Europe doctrine and its failure to apply Christian princiand America. The leadership of the church is in- ples to the actual problems of life. It is true that telligent, truly pious and thoroughly Christian. there is perhaps too much interest in mere doc- In actual Christian quality the church in Japan trine but it should be remembered that in a land compares favorably with the church in any land. where there is such a mingling of things new and Then beyond the organized church is a large circle old and where Christians come into close contact of so-called "non-church" Christians. Many of with adherents of other religions it is important these are of the finest Christian type. And beyond that men know clearly what are the great essenthese "non-church" Christians is a much larger tials of the Christian Faith. A religion of mere circle of people who do not call themselves Chris- activity might only add to the confusion of thought tians but.who are nevertheless truly religious and which is already too characteristic of the modern religious in the Christian way rather than other- world. The religion Japan needs is the religion wise. 'Their whole outlook on life is in many ways the world needs, a vital faith in the Living God that of the average Christian, and if they would known supremely through Jesus Christ, and a call themselves by any name they would rather faith that expresses itself in service to one's felcall themselves Christians than either Shintoists low man in the spirit and manifesting the love of Christ.

Twenty–Five Books on

Recommended by REV. WILLIS G. HOEKJE, D.D., Tokyo, Japan Missionary of the Reformed Church in America Not since 192'3-24, the year of the great earth- closes with an appeal in the words of one of the quake, has the foreign mission study of the Amer- younger Japanese Christian pastors and eduican churches concentrated on Japan. The accom- cators. panying list of books, chiefly of later date, is intended to serve study groups and their leaders, WORLD TIDES IN THE FAR EAST discusses the and to contribute to deeper understanding of the leading factors and tendencies in the spiritual life Japan of today, her development and her needs. of Far Eastern lands, and presents the claim that their quest can only be satisfied by Christ.

A. THE STUDY BOOKS. B. GENERAL REFERENCE BOOKS.

For Adults: 6. Japan Christian Year Book. Published in 1. Suzuki Looks at Japan. By Willis Lamott. Japan. Available from Foreign Missions Friendship Press, New York. 1934. Conference, New York. 1934. 2. Christ and Japan. By Toyohiko Kagawa. Friendship Press, New York. 1934. 7. Japan. By Inazo Nitobe. Charles Scribner's 3. Japanese Women Speak. By Miss Michi Kawai Sons, New York. 1931. and Mrs. Ochimi Kubushiro. Central Com- mittee on the United Study of Foreign Mis- 8. The Romance of Japan Through the Ages. By sions. Cambridge, Mass. 1934. J. A. B. Scherer. Doran, and the Hokuseido, Tokyo. 1933. The first four study books listed are alike in their effort to present the point of view of J apa- 9. The Tinder Box of Asia (Manchuria). By G. nese Christians rather than that of onlookers or E. Sokolsky. Doubleday, Doran, New York. 1932. outsiders. They may with profit be compared with the still noteworthy study books of 1923: Fisher's 10. Laymen's Foreign Missionary Inquiry Reports: "Creative Forces in Japan"; Axling's "Japan on Volume VI, Japan. Fact Finding Group. the Upward Trail"; and Miss De Forest's "Women Harper and Brothers, New York. 1931. and the Leaven in Japan." 11. Christian Education in Japan. Report of Com- SUZUKI LOOKS AT JAPAN is a thoroughgoing dis- mission, International Missionary Council, cussion of the outstanding aspects of the Christian New York. 1932.

movement in Japan, set against the related back- 12. Japanese Customs: Their Origin and Value. grounds. The writer employs the method of try- By W. H. Erskine. Bethany College Book ing to state his conclusions very much as would a Store, Bethany, W. Va. typical, thoughtful head of a Christian family in 13. The Faith of Japan. By Tasuku Harada. Japan. Macmillan, New York. 1914. CHRIST AND JAPAN, by the most widely known THE JAPAN CHRISTIAN YEAR BOOK, published Japanese Christian, discusses the crucial facts and annually by the Federation of Missions with asthe unsolved problems which reveal his people's sistance from the National Christian Council, gives a resume of recent significant events, a sur- vey of the immediate situation, and other up-to- date information, including statistical material and a list of missions, mission stations and mis- sionaries.

supreme need of Christ. Dr. Inazo Nitobe, Japanese internationalist and Two outstanding Christian women of Japan col- Christian, before his recent death wrote on JAPAN in one of a series of books on the world's nations. laborate in JAPANESE WOMEN SPEAK, to present This is a comprehensive discussion of the essential a survey of the activities and aims of Christian facts, developments, and interests of the life and women in Japan; and in doing so they introduce history of his people. us to many of their notable colleagues.

For Young People: THE ROMANCE OF JAPAN THROUGH THE AGES 4. Typhoon Days in Japan. By Robert S. Spencer. is suggested as offering an understandable outli1).e Friendship Press, New York. 1934. of Japan's entire history, although other books 5. World Tides in the Far East. By Basil Math- serve much the same purpose. Dr. Scherer inter- ews. Friendship Press, New York. 1934. estingly records the special characteristics of the A missionary of the second generation, writing successive historical periods, and of their repre- TYPHOON DAYS IN JAPAN, describes for America's sentative cities.

Christian youth the questionings of modern young The Laymen's Inquiry FACT FINDERS' REPORT Japan, and its desire for understanding. He ON JAPAN presents the fruits' of the survey of [476 ] 1930-31, in an interesting variety of source mate- devotion to Christ, son of the God of Love. A rial, partly interpreted by graphs, etc. book that will help is LOVE THE LAW OF LIFE. CHRISTIAN EDUCATION IN JAPAN is the report of the Commission which carried out a full survey What the missionary is doing, in close associaand study of this educational work a few years ago. American and Japanese Christian educators tion with Japanese colleagues, is set forth for cooperated in preparing this authoritative summary of their findings. evangelistic work in the brief sketches included in An approach to the interpretation of JAPANESE HIGHWAYS AND BYWAYS OF JAPAN. A recently CUSTOMS from the viewpoint of comparative religions and culture is illustrated in Dr. Erskine's developing movement of rural evangelism and work, which is always thought-provoking, even when entire agreement is not won. The same ef- Christian service is outlined and its importance fort of missionaries to get at the essence of the religious forms and customs about them is evident strongly emphasized in THE OTHER HALF OF in Brumbaugh's "RELIGIOUS VALUES IN JAPANESE CULTURE," recently published by the Christian Lit- J APAN. The gratifying success of the method erature Society of Tokyo. known as Newspaper Evangelism is set forth in Within the faiths of Japan there are several common religious conceptions, almost universally THE PRESS AND THE GOSPEL. ' held and understood. Dr. Harada's presentation of these in THE FAITH OF JAPAN will be found sug- A unique method of Christian service, the work gestive, although not an adequate substitute for detailed study of religion in Japan. For those who of a lady missionary among prisoners, is introwould go deeper, one might mention as of recognized worth, though not always readily available, duced to us by the account of A GENTLEMAN IN Reischauer's "STUDIES IN JAPANESE BUDDHISM" and Holtom's "THE POLITICAL PHILOSOPHY OF PRISON. Such life stories take their own' worthy MODERN SHINTO"-books by missionaries. place as fine apologetics for Christian missions. C. POPULAR BOOKS. Japan's womanhood is introduced to us in THE 14. Kagawa. By Wm. Axling. Harper and Broth- ers, New York. 1932. DAUGHTER OF A SAMURAI, "very charming auto- 15. Love the Law of Life. By Toyohiko Kagawa. biography of a Japanese Christian woman." We John C. Winston Co., Philadelphia. 1929. must not, however, forget the new world in which 16. Highways and Byways of Japan. By Mrs. Lois J. Erickson. Fleming H. Revell Co., New many of her sisters live, something of which we York. are told of in Dr. Faust's NEW JAPANESE WOMAN- 17. The Other Half of Japan. By Edward M. Clark. Evangelical Press, Harrisburg, Pa. HOOD.

18. The Press and the Gospel. By W. H. Murray- D. FOR YOUNG PEOPLE AND CHILDREN. WaIton. Student Christian Movement Press. London. Available from Missionary Educa- 21. A Japanese Grandmother. By Mrs. Emma G. tion Movement, New York. 1932. Lippard. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York.

19. A Gentleman in Prison. By Miss A. C. Mac- 22. Japan and Her People. By Ethel M. Hughes. donald. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. Friendship Press, New York.

20. The Daughter of a Samurai. By Mrs. Etsu 23. Japanese Here and There. By Margaret E. Inagaki Sugimoto. Doubleday, Doran & Forsyth and Mrs. Ursul Moran. Friendship Company, New York. 1925. Press, New York.

One biography that must be read by up-to-date .' 24. Kin Ghan and the Crab. By Mrs. Bertha H. students of Christianity in Japan is Axling's Converse. Friendship Press, New York. KAGAWA. It is sympathetic, orderly, passionate, and revealing. Well worth mentioning is blind The theme of Japanese family life is portrayed Prof. Takeo Iwahashi's brief autobiography, in A JAPANESE GRANDMOTHER. Mrs. Lippard's "LIGHT FROM DARKNESS"; also Dr. Hiromichi ability to present attractively things Japanese is Kozaki's "REMINISCENCES OF SEVENTY YEARS," further illustrated in her FLORAL CALENDAR. with its comments upon evangelistic and educational policies. Both are published in Tokyo. Some would include among the study books JAPAN AND HER PEOPLE, JAPANESE HERE AND Once introduced to Toyohiko Kagawa, one will THERE, and KIN CHAN AND THE CRAB. Prepared wish to abide a little longer under the spell of his as they are respectively for Intermediates, Juniors, and Primary groups, they are intended not merely for reading or consecutive study, but also as sug- gestive for projects and other activities.

E. PICTORIAL.

25. Japan, a Pictorial Interpretation. Tokyo Asahi Shimbun, Tokyo, Japan. 272 pages. 3 Yen.

Various mission study materials aiming at visu- alization are available upon application to denomi- national Boards. Among these may be mentioned copies of the monthly, "The Christian Graphic," published in Tokyo, Japan. The last book of our list, a popular, not religious publication, will also aid beyond measure in visualization of Japan as a whole. JAPAN, A PICTORIAL INTERPRETATION, all in rotogravure, covers many subjects.

Studies on

Prepared by REV. C. W. IGLEHART, D.D.

I. Japan, the Land and the People. Location. doms. Temptations. Moral tests. Marriage cus- Reef. Skirting Asatic mainland. Islands. Moun- toms changing. The city. Swift migrations to fac- tainous, forests, volcanoes, earthquakes. Nature tory life. Overcrowding. Slums. Bad laboring varied and beautiful. Contacts with China and conditions. Poverty. Sickness. Vice. Exploita- Korea. Natural isolation. Size. The people. tion. Despair. Social movements. Communism.

Whence immigrated? Northern Mongols; South Both laborers and farmers. Students. "Danger- Sea Islanders. But not homogenous. Their homes. ous Thoughts." Fascism. Worship of emperor Food: rice, fish, tea. Industries: silk, cotton, and State. Army and Navy espouse cause of com- manufactures. mon people against financiers. Materialism.

Reading. "Japan" in Encyclopedia Britannica, Troubles abroad. War with China 1895, with Rus- or Clement: "Handbook of Modern Japan," La- sia 1905, World War. Manchuria and the loss of tourette: "The Development of Japan." world sympathy. Meaning of the struggle. The Discussion Questions. 1. What is the difference panic of fear over security. Access to basic neces- in outlook of people who live on islands and those sities. Overflow.

who live on a continent? 2. What is meant by Reading. Same as I. Also Matthews: "World "race"; and how may they be distinguished? 3. If Tides in the Far East," or Brown: "Japan in the we were overcrowded, how should we solve our World Today," or Eddy: "Challenging the East."

problem? Discussion Questions. 1. What did Japan gain, II. THE JAPANESE, Their Civilization and and lose, by accepting the modern ways? 2. What Spiritual Heritage. Original stock. Lovers of na- makes Japan militaristic? Nationalistic? 3. Has ture. Worshippers of sun, mountains, trees, etc. America truly renounced war? Have you? .

Buddhism comes to China. Its teachings, worship, IV. THE CHRISTIAN MOVEMENT IN JAPAN.

literature, art, music. Confucianism. Philosophy. First missionaries. Their contribution. Reli- Ethical code. Ancestor worship. Family system. gious freedom. Wide diffusion of Christian ideas. Feudelism. "Bushido." Chivalry. Medireval art, Influence upon leaders. Present work. crafts, disciplines. Folklore. Legends. Some The Kingdom of God Movement. Kagawa. His Japanese heroes. "Japanese spirit." Life. His work. The Movement. 1930-1934. Indi- Reading. Same as for I. Also Nitobe: "The vidual conversion. 12,000 meetings. 50,000 deci- Japanese Nation," or "Bushido," or Mitford: sions. Rural regeneration. Farmers' institutes.

"Japan's Inheritance," or Brinkley: "History of Social salvation. Employes and labor conferences.

the Jap." Lay workers' training schools. Christian "Inter- Discussion Questions. 1. In what respects is our nationale."

cultural heritage different from that of the J apa- Reading. Fisher: "Creative Forces in Japan," nese? Better? or worse? 2. What values do we or Matthews: "World Tides." Axling: "Kagawa."

see in Buddhism? Confucianism? Shinto? Also literature from M. E. M. or Bd. of Foreign III. MODERN JAPAN, Transformation and Missions. Otis Carey, "History of Christian Mis- Problems. Opened by Commodore Perry, 1852. sions in Japan" (2 volumes). Accepts modern ways. Political changes. National Discussion Questions. 1. Is it easier for a youth government. Communications. Transportation. to be a Christian in Japan or America? 2. What Roads. Social classes abolished. Universal pub- is the secret of Kagawa's power? 3. How defi- lic education. Health and sanitation. Armyand nitely are we applying the Kingdom of God Move- Navy. Merchant marine. Commerce. Industry. ment motto, "Thy Kingdom Come-in my heart, Growth of cities. Confusion today. Eastern and in my world!"

Western traditions side by side. Houses. Archi- V. FUTURE RELATIONSHIPS, Our Share in Sav- tecture. Art. Music. Dress. Drama. Movies. ing Japan and the East. America's initiative in Literature. Personal traits and ideals. Moralob- opening Japan. Helpful and creative influence for jectives. Religious beliefs and organizations. fifty years. Change since Russo-Japanese War. Critical problems at home. The farmer. Lack of Present negative trends. California agitation.

land. Low price of crops. Taxes. Mortgages. Immigration exclusion. Newspaper war propa- Tenancy. Backward conditions. Isolation. Dis- ganda. Censure regarding Manchuria. Navy content. Break-up of the family system. Sons building program. Dislike. The Challenge to going into industry. Daughters, also. New free- Christians. (1) To be friendly, intelligently criti- [478 ] cal, understanding, sympathetic. Thus creatively resourceful, competent, and have a large capacity help Japan through American public opinion. for leadership. Their feudal history has developed (2) To influence public policy. Must allay Japan's in them intense personal loyalties, and their na- fears. Find peaceful security for all nations. tional tradition continually calls forth amazing (3) Correct evils in America that we condemn in responses of self-sacrifice.

Japan. Become pattern Christian nation, thus Today, the Christian constituency is still small; lead Japan. (4) To maintain missionary link with but out of all proportion to its number is the in- Japanese Churches, and assist them in winning fluence it exerts on the life about it. The Koku111Jin Japan for Christ. Shimbun, one of Tokyo's great dailies, this year Reading. Recent magazine articles. Apply to listed six hundred people as the foremost leaders Missionary Education Movement or Missionary in all walks of life. Among these it included Research Library, New York. thirty-two Christians-ten times their ratio to Discussion Questions. 1. List all unfriendly acts population. It is these people, and the other of Japan toward us in the past 25 years. List our church members behind them, who are Japan's friendly acts toward her. 2. Are missions less hope in leading her away from a worship of mam- needed or more in an increasingly complicated mon or Mars, to the humble but victorious path- world? 3. What alternative is there to an inter- way of the Cross of Christ.

national Christianity in solving modern world Need for Missionaries in Japan problems? 4. The need of Japan and all nations for Christ. Are missionaries really needed in a country like Japan where law and order are well' established, Some Japanese Problems Japan stands at a pivotal point in the world's where the people are civilized and intelligent, and history, full of potentialities for good or for evil, where the Christian Church is already planted?

challenging the efforts of Christians within her 1. There are ten thousand villages in Japan borders, and the prayers and friendship of Chris- where the Christian message is never heard. Not tians in America. Her problems are legion. They all the Japanese evangelists during this genera- are the problems of growth and unfolding life. tion can get around to them. There is a crying She, therefore, faces in exaggerated degree, and need for the help of missionaries in pioneering with inadequate preparation, all the difficulties evangelism.

common to the other advanced nations in this 2. The rural community-serving church would modern world. exactly suit the present needs if adapted to the Japan also has her unique problems in her peo- country people in Japan. The Japanese church ple's struggle for a bare subsistence. With the feels the need but is lacking in trained leadership modern knowledge of health the population is in- for this field. She is calling for missionary help.

creasing by a million a year. Under basic strains 3. Rapid city developments with their industrial like this a people are likely to give way to a panic problems have shown the place of the neighborof fear, with consequences which they never in- hood church, and of service for laboring people. tend. Every other country has its own troubles, The church in Japan longs for expert guidance in so that they have made it harder for Japan by this area of need. closing their doors to her people, by raising trade barriers, and by agreements among themselves. 4. In the past, missionaries have done effective work not only in evangelism and the development The lot of the farmer in Japan is well-nigh un- of churches and in education, but in the field of endurable. He is the nation's strength, but he public morals and reform. There never was wider cannot get a living for his family from his two- opportunity for such tasks than today. and-a-half acre farm, much less fill the mouths of the city people. So debts are piling, mortgages 5. Every school is a seed-plot in which missionare strangling him, and his children are leaving ary teachers find unlimited scope for shaping the the old home for the city. The swift industrializa- ideas and ideals of large numbers of young people. tion of Japan has sucked her people into the cities 6. Professorships in the theological seminaries faster than social or moral adjustments can pos- offer places of creative influence on the Japanese sibly be made. These two fields-the farmer in church leaders of tomorrow.

the rural community, and the factory worker in 7. Individual work for individuals, and the use the congested city-are white unto the harvest, of the home for personal contacts will always re- calling to the Christian Church for laborers. main the central task of any missionary. With Notwithstanding their problems and difficulties, only one Japanese in two hundred a Christian, and the Japanese are sound material on which the yet with almost everyone ready to listen, a mis- Spirit of God may work. Adversity has trained sionary may exert Christian influence in many them to industry and thrift. They are dependable, directions and be effective. Effective Ways of Working 'Tested Metlwds for Increasing Interest at Home EDITED BY MRS. ESTELLA S. AITCHISON, GRANVILLE, OHIO ~'==========~I~ Fellowship Plans for Better it sounds a call for Japan and paper animals, etc. This book is Service America to join hands in work- a child's treasury of delight. ing for peace. (Cloth, $1.00; ($1.00 and 75 cts.) "Little Kin No more profitable and cer- paper, 50 ets.) Chan" (75 cts.) and "Mitsu; A tainly no more picturesque sub- Little Girl of Japan" (50 cts.) ject could have been chosen for Junior high school pupils will this year's foreign mission study find fascinating reading in "Ja- are delightful reading books for than that of Japan-the pic- pan and Her People" ($1.00 and the smaller tots. turesqueness deriving its value 60 cts.); "Young Japan" (25 not from "art for art's sake" but cts.); "Our Japanese Friends" Not included among the books rather from its lure to lead from (50 cts. and 35 cts.) the resthetic to the evangelistic. of the United Study Course are The happy coordination of home "Friends in Nippon" is the several charming supplemental and foreign topics enables each outstanding book for juniors. Its to furnish background and at- stories were prepared especially volumes. "Leaves from a Japamosphere for the other and so with a view to establishing nese Calendar," by Emma G. enrich the entire program. The friendship between the boys and Lippard, (special price 35 cents) effort should not be to emphasize girls of Japan and our own land. differences in manners, customs, It is well adapted for program is a fascinating book for juniors social conditions, etc., but rather work, worship services or use in of which the introduction by a to seek an understanding of the week-day meetings. (75 cts. and Japanese ambassador says: Oriental heart and find therein 50 cts.) Its leaders' book, "Jathe basic needs and hun g e r panese Here and There," is par- The splendid response attending which Christ alone can satisfy, ticularly valuable in its many your efforts in missionary activities whether in East or West. suggestions for activities, discus- warrants you in placing first hand sions, etc. Any intelligent person knowledge of the children of Japan In the abundance of material can handle a group with its help. before every American child. May for study displayed at summer ($1.00 and 50 ets.) "If I Lived they learn the truth about the land of conferences, your Department in Japan" is a valuable supple- the cherry blossoms and come over to Editor is at a loss how to choose mentary book imported from the few that can be exploited in England. (40 cts.) see us someday. The book is said to the space available. Send to your be "a most accurate, clever, natural own denominational headquar- "Kin Chan and the Crab," for and up-to-date account of our chilters for the specific publications primary children, is invaluable. dren's life and their ways of thinking. with which to augment the fol- The first section contains stories The information is absolutely accurate lowing; but in one way or an- for the little folks, while the sec- and the words and expressions the other, conserve the values of ond has background notes cover- most natural and adequate ones for the united effort by using the stand- ing all important details of J apa- respective circumstances, which shows ard mission study books either nese life, and "specific notes on the author's wonderful command of for study or as a basis for pro- each of the stories furnishing our language." grams. full teaching details." Section 3 is rich in outlines of materials, Each chapter stands for a Jap- Glimpses of the Literature plans, devices, games, pictures, anese month, dedicated as they suggested activities, projects are to special flowers, thus: [The Mission Study books are also noted (inclusive of that for making a on pages 476-47,9'.] village), songs and worship serv- 1. Taro takes his age in the Month ices. "Notes from a Teacher's "Japanese Women Sneak" will Notebook," in the last portion, is of Pine. be quite generally used by wom- full of directions for trips to mu- 2. The Great Cold comes in the en's societies. It is "a message seums, dramatizations, puppet from the Christian women of shows and such like devices. The Month of the Plum. Japan to the Christian women of final folder has designs for trac- America," and on a background ing off patterns of friezes, dolls 3. The girls have their festival in of what has been accomplished and their wardrobes, silk and by and for the Japanese women, the Month of the Peach. [480 ] 4. Taro starts to school in Cherry Blossom Month. 5. The boys' festival in the Wis- teria Month. 6. Rain and fireflies in the Month of Iris. . 7. Summer festivals in the Month of Morning Glory.

8. The Great Heat in the Month of the Lotus. 9. Grandmother begins to learn in the Month of the Seven Grasses. 10. The Emperor's birthday in the Month of the Maple.

11. The Emperor eats the new rice in the Month of the Chrysanthemum.

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

12. The Price of Peace in the Month The invitations may be real Japa- is always served. Make Japanese flags of the Camellia. nese cards or sketches copied and tint- and stick one in the top of each nap- ed. The wording conforms to the kin. As a final course, pass around a "A Japanese Grandmother," J,apanese custom of humbling hostess tray on which are pieces of crystalby the same author, introduces and exalting guest, such as: lized ginger, around each piece being us into intimate family life by wrapped a fact about Japan. These way of a keen, capable, sacrifi- "We invite your noble self to con- should be read in quick succession. ciallittle grandmother. (75 cts.) descend to be present at our humble "Beautiful Japan"-a solo with cho- Still another good story by Mrs. Japanese 'At Home,'" with date, time rus, will be furnished with words and and place following. music for three cents. Lippard is "s e con d Hand," The program is heralded by the In the "Program Plan Book" used which portrays in a Japanese set- playing of Oriental music at the piano. by the same national society, Alma ting the story of an American Then the person in charge gives a young man working out his dif- greeting to the assembled guests ex- Palmer McKibben gives valuable helps ficult life problems and his ulti- plaining that the Japanese, in their for those using the children's book, mate decision for Christ and mis- extreme politeness use phrases which, "Friends in Nippon." (Price, 5 cents.) sions. (75 cts.) when interpreted into English, sound She states that while the textbook may very strange, such a'S: "Your un- be used as a story book, "It will be of "The Monologue of a Japanese worthy sisters of the – – – Society, infinitely more value if it comes to the Bride," by Mrs. Lippard, is a which they represent in so inconsider- children in the midst of activities and three-page leaflet of graphic able a fashion, welcome you, their dis- experiences which make the Japanese word picturing, adapted for a tinguished guests, to this wretched children real people rather than story memorized impersonation by a Japanese party. It is a contemptible book characters." "Japanese Here and girl in native costume, and makes hospitality which they offer you in this There" (mentioned among books cited good program material. (2 cts.) shabby room; but they rejoice greatly in a foregoing paragraph) is strongly Still another exercise by this that you have so graciously honored writer is an excellent adaptable the unrivalled persons who organized recommended to effect this transforprogram for a thank-offering our unexcelled Society as to be pres- mation of subject matter. meeting entitled, "Japan Gives ent this evening. The insignificant Thanks." It contains devotional, ladies who offer you these paltry greet- Miss McKibben urges that the active impersonative and dramatic ma- ings implore you to hang your pre- cooperation of all the children should terial, with full directions for eminent selves upon the meagre seats be enlisted in the entire program of action, stage settings and cos- and kindly receive their inferior ef- activities of the group, making them tuming. (10 cts. Mrs. Lippard's forts to entertain your most superior feel that the organization is their own leaflets and books may be ordered selves." in every sense of the word. from the Literature Headquarters, The United L u the ran A song and pantomime by two lads The monthly programs may well be Church in America, 723 Muhlen- in Japanese costume may well follow. planned with reference to the special berg Building, 1228 Spruce St., The boys look at each other scowling Festival Days of Japan, a poster Phila., Pa.) and then wonderingly at the audience: stressing each day and decorated with its flower symbol being displayed well Programs Oh, dear! what can the matter be? in advance of a meeting falling in the Dear, dear! what can the matter be? same month. (See citations of chap- The following outline, abbre- Oh, dear! what can the matter be? ters in "Leaves from a Japanese Calviated from a program in "Com- endar" in foregoing text, for the fesplete Program Outlines for Aux- Strange is this land of Japan. tivals.) iliaries," a pUblication of the Woman's Foreign Missionary The rooms they first dust to make The November Thanksgiving pro- Society of the Methodist Episco- ready for sweeping; gram fits well with "The Month of the pal Church, B 0 s ton, Mass. Chrysanthemum," as the Emperor al- (price, 10 cents), shows how On hard wooden pillows and quilts ways eats his first new rice and gives textbook subject matter may be they are sleeping; thanks, which is followed by a general used for popular meetings. It is Thanksgiving in Japan. "Perhaps the called, "A Japanese 'At Home.''' With funny old clogs what a racket children can bring rice and fruits to they're keeping; be distributed to the needy, as this is Japanese atmosphere is created by a custom prevalent in both countries." abundant decorations of crepe paper (Shuffling noise with feet.) The story. for this session should. be wisteria, plum and cherry blossoms Things are oddly mixed up in Japan. the second chapter, "Little Thmk fastened to tree branches, pine boughs, paper lanterns, miniature Japanese He begins at the end when he reads Nothing." gardens displayed here and there, etc. his queer paper; The platform or a corner of the as- The third chapter about "The Ricksembly room is arranged as in a Japa- He draws his plane toward him-an- sha Man" fits in with December celenese home-few, simple furnishings, other odd caper; brations in Japan and America, the matting or rugs on the floor, low stools text being used to guide the children for tables, cushions to sit on cross- He builds his roof first-what a funny to an understanding of the meaning legged, and at one end a tokonoma or house-maker- of stewardship-the sharing life. place of honor, a step higher than the rest of the room, with flowers arranged What upside down ways in Japan. "The Strange Little Girl," in the in native style upon it. It is the place (Motions illustrate each line, whirl- fifth chapter, fits in with the flower where special respect is shown to any- ing the hands around for the last one.) and the New Year's festivals in both thing placed on it or anybody invited countries, the children using the greetnear it. Japanese Women at Home: The ings and salutations of their Japanese leader introduces this part of the pro- gram with brief statement of the po- friends. sition of women in the home, using material from this year's textbook, Chapter 6, with its story of "The pages 132 and 158, last paragraph to Old Plum Tree," adapts itself to the end of chapter. She then presents February meeting "in the Month of the those who are to impersonate in cos- Plum." Since this festival marks the tume Japanese women, for which see birthday of the hero, Jimmu Tenno, it textbook (1) p. 145; (2) pp. 141-143; falls in nicely with our own hero (3) p. 139. month. Other Japanese heroes, like Kagawa and Neesima, may be intro- A Japanese tea ceremony or a pan- duced. tomime, "Froth of the Liquid Jade" (price, 10 cents), may follow. Re- In March, which features the girls' freshments may consist of small sand- festival of dolls, the story from the wiches, wafers, cakes,. candies, nuts, book might be omitted and descriptive etc., putting one portion of each kind matter from other sources substituted. into a white paper napkin,. bringing "The girls might each bring a little the four corners together and fasten- ing securely by twisting or tying. Tea

doll and these could be arranged on Should citizens be asked to promote "Cruise with Christ" and its shelves as the Japanese girls arrange international welfare at the expense program theme, "Starting on their dolls, a tea party served in Japa- of their own national welfare? Our Queen Esther Cruise," City nese style ending the day." Missions being featured. Oc- If you were a Japanese Christian tober brings Citizenship, "Cruise April features are the reading of would you send your son to a Chris- with Christ," and the considerachapter 7, an outdoor meeting similar tian college in view of all the circum- tion of migrant work on the first to the picnics held by the Japanese stances? port of call. when everyone goes out to view the beautiful cherry blossoms, etc. Should every denomination in Amer- November has Stewardship, ica or Japan have its own theological with thank-offering features and Quite full details for .use of text, seminary? a program topic of "The Negro" handwork and specific program devel- as the port in view. opments in each month of the year are Should we ignore other religions althus given in the pamphlet. Its group together and confine ourselves to the In December there is Worship, projects include: Arranging a Japa- presentation of Christianity? and the port is any point where nese room, making a miniature Japa- a mission hospital is under the nese garden, kiites, paper flowers, Should we look forward to the decay direction of the Women's Home kimonos, wall friezes, scrap books for and disappearance of other religions? Society. Japanese kindergartens, collecting things made in Japan, taking a trip Or shouW we look forward to their January majors on Friendship to a Japanese store, practicing flower gradual transformation until they and the beginning of the textarrangement, sending flower seeds to eventually pass into Christianity? book study on "Out of the Far Japan, dramatizing a day in a Japa- East" and "Gold Mountain," the nese home, a doll festival, etc. Cita- Should we study other religions cruise being considered as adtions are given for directions in carry- carefully in order to attack their weak venturing in Christian friending out the activities. points and expose their inconsisten- ship with Orientals. cies? Helps for Pastors and Leaders February continues the mis- Or should we study them in order to sion study, directs the cruise to Do you want material for understand what in Christianity will Spanish-American ports and feas t ron g, challenging presenta- make the greatest appeal? tures payment of the budget to tions that will link them up with the Island Possessions. the world situation and com- Should we cooperate in efforts to mand the respect of thinking reform other religions? March deals with "Friendmen and women, whether they ship." The textbook study is think they favor missions or not? Think over the whole situation in rounded up by touching at the Read "Suzuki Looks at Japan," Japan and decide on something definite Indian's port and studying him the study book by Willis Lamott, that you will do to help. in his native surroundings. and then let its subject matter filter through t hat analytical ALL ABOARD WITH THE In April "Discipleship" afpamphlet, "What Do You Think fords opportunity "to test our about Japan?" Here the mean- METHODISTS own discipleship as we visit the ings and implications of the J ap- Oriental after our three months' anese situation are brought into This is nautical year among study of him." the spotlight and the immediacy the Methodist women, the theme of a major world problem stands for their home missionary year In May, "Kinship" takes the out. In addition to true-false being "Fellowship," with protests for class work, s t ron g gram features developed under passengers to far Alaska to statements of national and inter- that figure. The Queen Esthers study child life. national problems and keen anal- (the girls' organization) are yses of con d i t ion s we have definitely going on a cruise to In June, "Workmanship" is glossed over, there are many visit all the places listed on their questions for discussion that de- budget. Their declaration of tested as the year's study and mand the severest soul-searching purpose says: work near their close, this venand honesty. How would you ture involving a landing and a answer such as these? Life is a great ship loaded with a trip overland to the National rich cargo of many things to be de- Training School at Kansas City. How do you explain the fact that so livered to many people in many places. large a share of the earth's surface is God is the owner of the ship and I July and August are given to under the control of the white races? am the captain. Everything I have Comradeship, in vacation expe- aboard-my talents, capacity, person- riences with a purpose. The Because Japan started late in the ality, privileges, my money, my time- summer camps furnish "Optionrace for colonies, should she. be de- is a cargo to be delivered. God has al Trips." Incidentally, a fiveprived of her share? intrusted it to me for his children in dollar award is offered for the every place. I do not own what I best digest of study books or an Has Japan as good aright to con- possess. lowe it. God made me the original daily prayer or a new trol Eastern Asia economically as the capta;in of the. ship and it is my job United States has to control Latin to brmg the ShIP to the right port and design for the cover of "The America? discharge the cargo. Queen Esther Guide."

Is there any difference between Jap- In the list of the year's cargo What a fertile motif this anese expansion in Manchuria and are the textbook and auxiliary year's theme furnishes for im- European expansion in Africa? literature, the special depart- aginative young folks! ments in the woman's home mis- What foreign policy do you think sion magazines, certain leaflets The foregoing plan was ex- Japan should pursue in view of her and demonstrations, etc., promincreasing population and limited sup- inent among which is "The Of- ploited and illustrated in a conply of food and raw materials, and in ficial Log Book." ference of Queen Esther girls at view of the exclusion acts and tariff barriers of other nations? Each monthly program is Lakeside, Ohio, last August. fascinatingly developed in har- mony with the dominant figure. Thus: September topic is Member- ship, its devotional keynote is BULLETIN OF The Council of Women for Home Missions ANNE SEESHOLTZ, EXECUTIVE SECRETARY,. 105 EAST TWENTY-SECOND STREET, NEW YORK ~'=I~~~========~~====~~H~ An Experimental Utopia in Hawaif PROBABLY THE EARLIEST OF THE FIVE KAW.AIAHAO CHURCH BUILD- The present Kawaiahao church INGS. THE PRESENT BUILDING OF STONE IS SOMETIMES building was erected by the men THOUGHT OF AS HAWAII'S WESTMINSTER ABBEY of the congregation, who worked as volunteers in five groups, each Together in Worship iloko a ka Zuni), St. Paul and all group working one dav a week. missionaries like him would be The coral blocks of stone which Praising God is not dependent moved to adore "the Father, make up its walls were hewn on language forms. When the from whom every family in from the reef near the harbor Kawaiahao congregation, the heaven and on earth is named.'" entrance. The church was six oldest Hawaiian church in Hono- years in building and is the fifth lulu began the morning services On April 19, 1820, a mission of church buildings. It was dediwith, Hoonani ika Ma Kua Man band of ten workers, with the cated in 1842, "to Jehovah our (Praise God from whom all five C ham b e rIa i n children, God, forever and ever." It is blessings flow) and continued the bravely began housekeeping in sometimes referred to as "Hapraise with Ku lou i ke Lii, ke thatched huts in Honolulu. On waii's Westminster Abbey." In Lii Malu na e (0 Worship the April 24th, the first Sabbath was the regular Sunday morning King, all glorious above), the observed "to bring to the notice services there is a short English white persons present worshiped of the people the sacred day of message (Haiolelo Haole) folalso, for truly God is a Spirit to God." The message was based lowing the Hawaiian sermon be worshiped in spirit and truth. on "Fear not, for behold I bring (Haiolelo Hawaii). The interior Likewise, when the congregation you good tidings of great joy is impressive in the beauty of its prayed, E kai oe, e I ehova (Guide which shall be to all people." It simplicity. A beautiful white me, 0 Thou Great Jehovah) and was probably interpreted, al- cross dominates the spacious, united in the prayer which unites though the missionaries had quiet interior. all followers of Jesus Christ, studied the Hawaiian language namely "Our Father who art in during the one hu'ndred and On Sunday, August 5, 1934, Heaven" (E Ko Ma Kou Makua sixty-three days journey from the English message concerned Boston. Several educated Ha- the visit of Nicodemus to Jesus. • The title Is copied from one at the head waiian youth had accompanied Nicodemus went because Jesus of a different article written by Dr. F. G. them. It is' of interest that be- Himself was a miracle to him. Krauss, Director of Agricultural Extension fore leaving Boston the church We today can be miracles as Service of the University of HawaII, and body or congregation had been Jesus. Why go over the world appearing In The Friend, January. 1934. organized. to seek God when He is within The Friend is the oldest newspaper West of each of us? "Get down on knees, the Rockies. Published once a month since [ 483] seek the inner man within our- 1843. selves, and bring forth the God expression of each of us, to be made perfect like Jesus."

The Church of the Crossroads, begun over ten years ago in Hon- olulu, has served youth of both the student and the past student groups. Young married people of the community, unaffiliated with other churches, have become members. The Covenant in which each member joins as his decla- ration of faith and loyalty, fol- lows: We believe in one God, the Father, BIRTH RATES AND DEATH RATES IN HAWAII 1931-1932 through Jesus Christ, His only Son, our Lord and Saviour. We believe in (Births Classified by Racial Stock of Child Born) the Lord Jesus Christ as the revelation of the loving purposes of God for Population Births per Deaths per Rate of Increase all men, and we are united in seeking, 1930 1,000 1,000 per 1,000 by the power of fellowship with him, to make ourselves more abundantly 12,592 Popu.lation Popu.lation Population useful in the service of our common 780 Master: Asiatic-Hawaiian 78.1 13.2 64.9 15,632 We therefore covenant together to 139,631 All others 57~ 33~ 24~ uphold this Church of Christ for worship, for mutual helpfulness in Christ- 6,671 Caucasian-Hawaiian 49.7 13.8 35.9 like living, and for more effective serv- 63,052 Japanese ice to our fellowmen. 27,179 30.3 7.2 23.1 Porto Rican The Church of the Crossroads 6,461 Filipino 28.9 12.5 16.4 is the outgrowth of the convic- 27,588 tion of young people of Oriental 44,895 Chinese 23.3 8.5 14.8 ancestry for services conducted 22,636 Korean in the English language. The 22.9 12.1 10.8 Religious Education Committee 1,219 Portugese of the Hawaiian Board of Mis- 22.6 10.1 12.5 sions desirous of seeing whether Other Caucasian such a religious group would Hawaiian 21.7 9.1 12.6 pro v e permanent launched a Spanish "Young People's Service." In 17.8 8.4 9.4 1923 forty persons requested the formation of a church and a full 16.5 23.7 -7.2 decrease time pastor. Galen R. Weaver, was called June 1, 1923 to work 11.9 10.3 1.6 as full-time pastor of the congregation. There are two classes of 368,336 Total all Races 28.2 9.7 18.5 membership, namely, resident (1920) (1921-22) and affiliated. There were 77 39.3 14.3 25.0 charter members of whom twelve 255,912 Total all Races were adults or non-students. Today there are Chinese, Japanese, is principal, is a public school. To day Palama's $200,000 Anglo-Saxon, Filipino, and other The children are all American budget brings medical, dental, races in membership, and the citizens but of the varied ances- nursing, recreation and health children are in the C h u r c h try indicated above. The teach- education to some 50,000 indi- School. The majority of mem- ers a Iso are a cosmopolitan viduals. The Settlement as a bers are originally from non- group. The school does not be- voluntarv agency stands ready Christian homes. little the importance of subject as always to assist the official matter. The objectives of the governmental agencies in the Playing Together program of t his "laboratory adequate performance of their school may be stated in terms of tasks. The above chart of "Birth The school pupils, in their com- social or character education, in Rates and Death Rates in Hamunity, interested in playing to- terms of vocational education, waii" will indicate "the togethgether are not hindered by dif- and in terms of cultural educa- erness" of the task of having ferences in color of skin, dress, tion." The teachers constantly people dwell happily and wholeor language. They understand evaluate their work in terms somely together. each other and playas well as such as health, initiative, restudy together even though there sponsibility, whole-heartedness, A not her illustration of tomay in a group of forty pupils cooperation, and open-minded- getherness in worship, study, be Hawaiian-Chinese, Hawaiian- ness. The occupational activities play, and service can be found in Japanese, Hawaiian-Caucasian, are planned to do three things; the activities of the federation Hawaiian-Puerto Ric a n, Chi- "first, to supply those conditions of business girls' clubs of the nese, Japanese, Filipino, and most adapted to developing gen- Y. W. C. A. Four hundred young others. No adult might fully un- eral social insight and responsi- women of the different nationaliderstand the mixed language bilities; second, to enable the in- ties in Honolulu are bound tospoken on the playground; in dividual to find himself vocation- gether by their common needs, the school hours they speak Eng- ally; and finally, to lay the foun- interests, and enjoyment of life. lish. dations for competence in some specific vocations." Paradise of the Pacific Studying Together The curriculum all must center Jesus said to the neighboring The Kawananakoa Experi- around real needs of the pupils. thief on the cross, "Today thou mental School, Honolulu,of The big aim of (the new educa- shalt be with me in Paradise." which Robert M. Faulkner, M.A., tion) is to bring about a fuller The territory of Hawaii is often and more intelligent living, right referred to as Paradise. This now." title quite obviously applies to climate and natural beauty of the Together in Service islands, and to a discerning ob- server, Paradise might refer to In the heart of Honolulu's the actual dwelling together in most congested district, Palama one place of national groups who Settlement, founded thirty-six in other places misunderstand years ago as Palama Chapel by each other. True, the term "par- a few courageous exemplars of adise" does not necessarily im- Christian service, today wields ply 100% perfection. It does an influence throughout the is- connote much that is desirable. land of Oahu. It is in fact a great It implies successful social ex- public health and social welfare perimenting and a possible center. "utopia in Hawaii."

OUfM!~~~'!::!~feCuS~~~?ok

~'-'=-=-=====-=====-=-==-===============-==~I~' —-: JAPAN -CHOSEN sion sisters will work among the Tokyo Y. M. C. A. dealt with girls employed in factories and camp leadership. Camping in- A Fontune Put to Work native helpers will work among creases in popularity. men. What may be the result in Anniversary of St. Paul's Japan if men of wealth and vi- The Bible by Radio University sion surrender wholly to Jesus Christ and His service may be The first Bible Society broad- St. Paul's University and Midseen in the following statement cast from Tokyo took place last printed in the Indian Witness: March, when Dr. Ibuka spoke on dle School, Tokyo, founded by "Deeply impressed by the work "The Bible and Its Moral Influof Nishida Tenko, a noted Bud- ence." A few days later, a Chris- Bishop Channing Moore Wildhist social worker in Kyoto, a tian lawyer – a teacher in the son of K. Okazaki, Japan's larg- Imperial University, and a pop- liams in 1874, is celebrating est bicycle manufacturer and ular and earnest Bible expositor millionaire politician, decided to -spoke six mornings in succes- its sixtieth year. Alumni and leave home and spend three sion on the cardinal points of years in service to others. He Christianity. As one result of friends are marking the event traveled over the country doing this broadcasting there have all sorts of menial tasks for the been increased sales of Bibles, by an effort to secure additional poor, without thought of remu- and many letters are received neration. During this period he daily. local gifts. The school began wore a band about his shoulders proclaiming his belief that the Sacrificial Service with six little boys in a rented inheritance tax in Japan should be doubled. At first his attitude Mr. Kurihara, Rural Secre- house. Now there are about greatly troubled his family, but tary for the Japanese National finally Mr. Okazaki was com- Christian Council, completed his 2,000 stUdents, boys and young pletely converted to his son's first year of service last March. view of life, and has, as the first During the year he visited fif- men; 254 were graduated last step in his project for social teen prefectures and rendered service, placed 1,000,000 yen at valuable assistance in the Peas- spring from the university, and the disposal of a committee com- ant Gospel Schools, by conferposed of Yoshida Tenko, Col. ences anO addresses on rural 200 more fro m the middle Gumpei Yamamuro of the Sal- work. The Council's budget vation Army, Mr. Tokutomi, a would have made it impossible school. Full government recog- Christian newspaper editor in to continue this work had not Tokyo, and Dr. Toyohiko Kag- Mr. Kurihara sacrificially de- nition was accorded twelve years awa." clared his readiness to carryon regardless of a 68 per cent cut ago. -The Churchman. A Novel Mission in his salary allowance. Korean Boys Accept Christ The Liebenzell Mission began Leadership Training its work only five years ago The Rev. Bliss W. Billings, among the country people in J a- Japanese Christians are stress- missionary in Seoul, spoke durpan. In 1933 the first forty-one ing leadership training. Recently ing five days' visit in the city of Japanese were baptized in four several conferences have been Hamheung, at the Y. M. C. A., stations. The method of work conducted, one of the most out- the Christian Boys' School, and consists in street preaching and standing being under the aus- the Higher School for Girls. At the sale of Christian literature. pices of the Kingdom of God the boys' school he had an audi- A novel feature for reaching the Movement in Tokyo. It discussed ence of about 300. This is in a people of the country consists in the following problems: Chris- district where there has been a Gospel wagon drawn by a cow tian education, literary evan- much communistic talk, and and carrying a tent. The mis- gelism, industrial evangelism, there was fear that the meetings sionary travels from village to social reconstruction, rural re- might be disturbed. village with this model equip- demption, and international coment, preaching the Gospel. Mis- operation. Another interdenomi- "At the close of my meetings national institute held at the on Monday morning we had a decision service for the boys," writes Mr. Billings. "Two-thirds of these boys came from non- Christian homes, but one hun- dren and fifty-four promised to accept Christ as their Saviour and follow Him. One hundred and seven who were already Christians dedicated their lives anew to His work. One hundred and eighty-four promised to be more regular in church attend- ance. Only four out of 276 boys turned in blank papers."

-Christian Advocate.

[485 ]

ISLANDS OF THE SEA NORTH AMERIOA shall become operative in this and in other questions which now confuse our Missions on Bali Questionnaire on Union thought and action.

The work begun a few years A large partial union of Prot- -Presbyterian Survey. ago by the Chinese pastor, Mr. estant churches in the United Tsang, among his own people, States, embracing nearly three- Federal Oouncil's Movie is progressing in a most encour- fourths of the present Protes- Pledge aging way. To the 105 baptized tant church membership, is en- Chinese and natives of Bali, 130 visaged by Dr. H. Paul Doug- Before October 21, when a more have been added and the lass in a report of church unity concerted registration of views pastor is instructing 300 in- movements in the United States. on the motion picture industry quirers. But recently great ob- The study, which has taken be- is sought, the Federal Council stacles are put in the way of this tween three and four years to will send to all Protestant paswork. Many Christians are boy- complete, is based on replies tors, copies of the following cotted. Hindu landowners are from more than 20,000 persons pledge: refusing to rent land to the con- to questionnaires. These were verts and are cutting off their designed to test prevailing senti- I wish to join with other Proteswater supply and even refuse ment for or against church union tants, cooperating with Catholics and burial to the dead. in the United States. The re- Jews, in condemning vile and un- plies came from church leaders, wholesome motion pictures. I unite Rural Work in Philippines ministers, church officials, and with all who protest against them as the rank and file of the member- a grave menace to youth, to home life, In the face of retrenchment, ship of many different denomi- to country and to religion. I condemn the American Board is develop- nations. Of 16,355 persons re- absolutely those salacious motion picing new and effective methods. plying to a ballot on church tures which, with other degrading One is the approach to the rural union, two-thirds stated that agencies, are corrupting public morals problem, initiated jointly by Dr. they favored union of some sort, and promoting a sex mania in our Frank C. Laubach and the mis- either federal or general, while land. I shall do all that I can to sion churches. The latter em- one-third preferred separate de- arouse public opinion against the porploy a rural life expert, Am- nominations. Nine out of ten of trayal of vice as a normal condition brosio Torres, B.S., Iowa Agri- those voting favored the union of affairs, and against depicting crim.- cultural College. Half his time of related denominations. Al- inals of any class as heroes and is spent among the Mohammed- most exactly twice as many re- heroines, presenting their filthy philan Moros, the remainder in lead- plies favor union in some form osophy of life as something acceptable ing a group of Christian work- as favor the continuance of the to decent men and women. I unite ers who understand the needs of present denominational system. with all who condemn the display of rural folk. Theory is combined suggestive advertisements on billwith practical field work in a -The Churchman. boards, at theater entrances and the way to give a new conception of favorable notices given to immoral religion.-Missionary Herald. Declaration Against War motion pictures. Considering these evils, I declare my purpose to remain Outposts and Hotp.e Ohurch The Young Men's Club of away from all motion pictures which Broadway Tabernacle Church, offend decency and Christian morality. One of the little known, far New York City, has framed the I will try to induce others to do the distant outposts of Christianity following declaration: same. I make this protest in a spirit is the little Episcopal Church at of self-respect, and with the convic- Zamboanga, P. 1. The congrega- I have quietly considered what I tion that the American public does tion is made up about equally of would do if my nation should again not demand filthy pictures, but clean English-speaking people, either be drawn into war. entertainment and educational fea- American Army officers or Eu- tures ropean business men and their I am not taking .a pledge, because families, and of natives of Min- I do not know what I would do when School System Arraigned danao and Chinese. English is the heat of the war mood is upon the the language used in the serv- country. But in a mood of calm con- Prof. Walter B. Pitkin, author ices. Since Bishop Brent began sideration I do today declare that I of "Life Begins at Forty," says: work at Mindanao about 30 cannot reconcile the way of Christ years ago, between 50 and 60 with the practice of war. Almost everything we have done in Americans have been confirmed, the United States in education, and and many of these have con- I do therefore set down my name to especially in higher education, has tiued to be faithful church mem- be kept in the records of my church, been wrong. Recently I looked up the bers on returning to their own so that it will be for me a reminder educational record of several of those land-an evidence that the mis- if war should come; and will be a financiers who have ruined others in sion may reenforce the Church solemn declaration to those who .hold the past few years. Most of them at home.-Spirit of Missions. to this conviction in time of war that were either college graduates or the I believe them to be right; and I do recipients of honorary degrees from desire with my whole 1nind and heart our American colleges. I cannot be that I shall be among those who keep proud of an educational system that to this belief. turns out guilty barbarians.

I set down my name to make concrete Warden Lewis E. Lawes; of my present thought upon the question Sing Sing, has this to say: of war, and declare my purpose to think and talk with others about it, There is no moral force in the class- that my belief in the Way of Christ room. The prisoner boasts of a com- plete public school record and in many cases has reached high school and even higher institutions of learning. The failure of our schools and gen- eral educational methods is filling our

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

juvenile homes, our reformatories and Georgia, Tennessee, Alabama, Missis- convert of a revival a year later our prisons. There is hardly a juve- sippi and Louisiana, numbered nearly in Godthaab, largest town in nile institution that is not a crime in- 4,000, and at present the number of Greenland, felt the call, and soon cubator. students is only a little below the he and his wife were on their average for the past ten years. The way. Here is the sequal: A re- -School Executives Magazine. attendance at farmers' conferences cent Danish paper, Kristeligt and other specialized activities run- Dagblad, says: "The last heathen Capital Well Invested ning from a day or two to a week or more has actually increased, so that Eskimo in Greenland was bap- The 53 colleges and academies more than 10,000 Negro adults and tized on Whit-Sunday." This affiliated with the Presbyterian young people have received either Church have a total capital in- limited or full term instructions dur- tribe numbers 300. vestment of $94,931,847, of ing the year as compared with about -Alliance Weekly. which endowment funds consti- 9,000 during previous years. In adtute about $48,000,000; and dition to the actual school and con- LATIN AMERICA grounds, buildings and equip- ference work specially trained teachment about $46,000,000, an in- ers are sent to homes and cross-roads Perpetual Revolution vestment which during the year far back in the country districts, for 1932-33 benefited 24,831 stu- community service and school exten- In Mexico City a new monudents. Of the 46,476 graduates sion work. In this way definite in- ment is being erected which of all these schools, the number structions in home-making, sanitation, bears the inscription: To THE of ministers is 4,290; of mis- canning, agriculture and better living REVOLUTION – YESTERDAY, Tosionaries, 878; of full-time re- of every kind is conveyed to many ligious workers, 465; of work- thousands too remote, or too poor to DAY AND FOREVER. ers in the field of religion, 5,653 ; come to the schools. of workers in the field of edu- The National Revolutionary cation, 13,298;. of workers in -The Living Church. Party, which controls the presother fields of service, 27,525, ent administration, has dedicated according to statistics published Opium Smoking in U. S. itself afresh to the cause of soby the Presbyterian Board of cial reformation. Mexico is defi- Christian Education. Opium smoking is increasing nitely developing a large meas- in the United States to such an ure of federal control over all Bank Becomes a Church extent that Federal officials are departments of life. A recent alarmed. Stuart J. Fuller, Ameri- issue of a Mexico City news- can delegate to the sessions of paper carried these significant the League of Nations advisory headlines: committee on traffic in opium, A Mexican Baptist Church in shows that opium is smuggled "COMMISSION TO REGULATE "THE into the United States chiefly PRICE OF MEDICINE." Chicago meets in a building for- from China and Manchukuo. He says: "PROPOSAL FOR THE NATIONALIZAmerly a bank, but closed by the TION OF THE PETROLEUM INDUSTRY." The opium smoking vice, hitherto depression. Where the riches of on the decline in the United States, "PROPOSAL TO UNIONIZE THE PRO- has undergone a marked recrudes- FESSIONS WHERE INDIVIDUALS MAY earth were once closely guarded, cence. Over twice as much smoking PRACTICE AND WHAT FEES THEY MAY opium was seized in the United States CHARGE." the riches of heaven are now in 1933 as in 1932, and the first three months of 1934 showed seizures befreely passed out to the spirit- coming more frequent and quantities It is confidently expected that increasing. ually needy. In this church the this year an amendment will 8th Annual Spanish~speaking Triumph in Greenland pass both branches of the Mexi- Baptist Convention of the North In northern Greenland, a prim- itive tribe of Eskimos, as re- can Congress, 'which will require was held last April. Registered cently as 1904, lived entirely on raw meat and were clad only in that the Marxian type of socialdelegates numbered 171. Two bear skins. Two Danish ex- plorers who visited them that ism be taught in all schools. To new Mexican Baptist churches year to study their customs met an aged Eskimo who said to quote the language of the prowere recognized at Pontiac and them: "If you can give us a better religion which can help posed bill, its purpose is to free Flint, making a total of 22 us to live rightly, and give us peace with the spirits and with the country from religious prejchurches and missions scattered ourselves in this world and the next, please give it to us." udice and dogmatism, and to from Wichita, Kansas, to New Returning to Denmark, these provide a culture based on scien- York City. -Missions. explorers roused the church to answer this appeal, but while the tific truth, and to orient the church was willing to assume re- Kingdom Building for Negroes sponsibility, no one volunteered ideals and activities of the youth to go. A young Greenlander, The American (Protestant in the ser'l)ice of the collective Episcopal) Church Institute for Negroes reports valuable work body. Under this law it will be during 1933. impossible for any evangelical In spite of drastically reduced income, the Institute, which maintains school to continue. However, nine church schools for Negroes, has succeeded in paying every dollar there are no limitations put upon promised its teachers and other employees, and in discharging all finan- the distribution of Bibles or cial obligations of every kind incurred for the maintenance of the schools. tracts. There is also liberty to The total enrolment in the Institute's schools, which are to be found in teach children and adults in North and South Carolina, Virginia, church buildings. This opens be- fore the evangelical churches of Mexico an effectual opportunity to Christianize the rural masses which are at the base of the na- tion's life. -Missions.

One Man's Effort pel message. A petition signed it; I will strive to make it every- by men in ten Quicha villages where and always impossible." Here is the result of a Baptist begs for instruction in Chrisveterinary surgeon moving into tianity. An Australian mission- -The Christian Century. the town of Banes, Cuba. A ary, who visited them reports: new church with 65 charter Revival in France members was organized in this The Indians came in to end their city of 15,000. The veterinarian quarrels over land, and to give each A group of pastors in the dedicates a part of his income the right of neighborly good will. valley of the Drome, southern to rent a gospel hall and con- Fifty or sixty women and children sat France, are leading a revival ducts the services. Once a month on the ground, and standing round throughout the whole country. a Cuban pastor visits them. The them, in ranks four to five deep, were While the Protestant population achievement was without finan- the men. Nothing could exceed their of France is only two per cent, cial help from the Baptist Home eagerness in listening. Then they pre- there has been going on in that Mission Society – an organiza- sented a paper, written by Marcelino country for some years a movetion which supports four mis- Quespi, the one baptized Indian in the ment comparable to the Welsh sionary pastors. village and signed by forty-two men. revival. The Drome is an old In this they declared their united pur- Huguenot country, and the "good – WatchrJW,n-Examiner. pose to obey the teaching of the Lord seed" has been thoroughly sown Jesus Christ." through this region. Led by their Salvation on Devil's Island pastors in repentance, confession -So S. Times. and reconsecration, the congre- The French Government has gations followed, and a great inpermitted the Salvation Army to EUROPE crease in spirituality was noted, carryon Gospel work among the first in the lives of individual French criminal deportees of William Carey Centenary pastors and then in their flocks. Devil's Island, which is off the Conversions have followed in east coast of French Guiana. The 100th anniversary of the every village save one where this The Scottish Bible Society has death of William Carey was re- group has conducted meetings. recently sent 500 New Testa- cently commemorated in many Church attendance has doubled ments and 3,000 Gospels to the villages of England. At Moul- in many places, sometimes inisland. ton, where he was a pastor for creasing fivefold. Among the four years, two bells were added Christians there has been a re- Another "Christ of the Andes" to the parish church, one of them vival in spiritual life, in prayer, bearing his name and the other and in Bible study. Another statue similar to the the heads of his famous sermon. famous "Christ of the Andes," In other places where he had -Alliance Weekly. is being erected high in the dreamed his great dream "Carey mountains of South America on Sunday" was observed. This German Evangelicals Seek Aid the boundary line between Chile learned cobbler missionary masand Peru. The original statue tered thirty languages in India, The Protestant churches of of bronze stands 26 feet high on and superintended the transla- the world, represented at the ana granite pillar ~n the border tion of the Bible into all of them. nual meeting of the Universal between Chile and the Argentine He wrote grammars and diction- Christian Council in Fano, Den- Republic. Here it was placed 30 aries of these languages. He mark, were requested to send a years ago to mark the peaceful also farmed, ran an indigo plant, special emissary to reside in settlement of a boundary dispute built a printing press, estab- Germany for a few months. This that had disturbed the relations lished schools and colleges, evan- represents the desire of insurof the two countries for more gelized, visited the sick, and as gent orthodox German pastors than half a century. The new pastime, engaged in botanical to have a spokesman for the rest statue will commemorate the end research. of Protestant Christianity on the of strained relations between scene to help resist Reichsbishop Chile and Peru that began with Manifesto Against War Ludwig Mueller's determination the war of 1870 and ended in to place the entire German 1929 with an arbitration in The Christian pacifist groups church under the yoke of his which the United States had an of the British Isles, under the swastika dictatorship. important part. – Methodist chairmanship of Canon Raven Protestant Recorder. and Rev. Henry Carter, have is- Accompanying this proposal sued a manifesto, which con- will be one that all churches that Indians Respond in Peru cludes: are members of the Council di- rect their clergy to read from The Melbourne, Australia, Bi- We dare not go on pretending that the pUlpit periodically a report ble Institute, with a student body the ways of war are the ways or the on the condition of Protestantof 80, and the Perth, Australia, Father of all men. Nor dare we any ism in the fatherland of the Ref- Bible Institute have sent mis- longer tolerate the continuance of po- ormation. The press will be resionaries to Bolivia, where In- litical systems that, leading inevitably quested to give more publicity dians are responding to the Gos- to war, frustrate the will of God. A to the Reichsbishop's persecu- world that in its governments flouts tion of his opponents. God is blindly preparing for itself disaster ….. Each of us is bound in loyalty to say: "Because war is against the character and purpose of God, I will not only take no part in

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Children in Spain pressure of the times required the converts number more than three giving more self-government to hundred, including two village chiefs The new government in Spain the native churches. There was -the first Gbari chiefs to confess tries especially to take care of much discussion of the financial Christ. Seed sowing in this southernchildren where the mortality un- stress (which was not caused most part has been done mostly by der one year of age had reached merely by the economic pressure converts visiting near-by villages, and 115 per thousand as compared of the times, but even more seri- in the space of a few weeks the 'Jesus with 70 in other countries of ously by the religious agitations ~ews' has spread and the people have Europe. In Madrid alone there which were unsettling the faith Joyfully responded. The converts inwere over 1,000 children street of Christian people). On the clude several very old men. In the beggars and in other cities the background of the trends in na- town farthest south, a young man percentage was little better. The tional thinking, the strain be- heard there were Christians in places government has now increased tween nationalism and the world to the north and came to Karu (a the number of public schools by wide nature of missions, received round trip of about 250 miles), to 7,000 in its fight against illit- an unusual amount of attention. find out if the Jesus news was true. eracy, and plans to add 5,000 It was agreed that un-christian He joyfully accepted Christ, and his yearly until there shall be 27,000 and unbiblical things must be whole village, including his father new schools. excluded as much as at all pos- who is the chief, have now turned to sible, but that the nationalistic ~he Lord. Two villages recently joined Lutherans in Denmark and racial tendencies are to be III one group, and spent the whole more fully considered in the night singing hymns. Denmark's established religion building of new churches. is the Lutheran. The national Love's LaboT Not Lost church, or iolkkyrkan, has over AFRICA 3,000,000 members, or about 98 Rev. Daniel Hastings, misper cent of the population. The The Bible or Death sionary of the American Board s~ate church has 2,393 congrega- in Bailundo, writes of seeing tIOns, 1,276 parishes, 90 dis- The Bible Society Record tells 4,000 people worshipping totricts, 1,564 ministers. of a robber chief in Egypt who gether; most of them first gen- stole a Bible from a colporter. eration Christians. A new church Other adherents numbered 67,- No Moslem could read it to him. was needed, and a call was sent 459, according to the census of At last he heard of a Copt who out to every adult Christian 1921, distributed as follows: could read it, and, throwing the church member to give four Book into the Copt's lap the rob- days' labor. This meant 11,000 Roman Catholics …….. 22,137 ber commanded him to read it people giving four days' work Greek Catholics ……… 535 to him. each – more than was needed, Methodists ………….. 4,858 but since all wished to help, they Baptists ……………. 6,989 "Oh, no, I cannot." were given that privilege. Adventists ………….. 2,622 "Why not?" Quakers……………. 13 "The Coptic priest would ex- In the Quipeio division, 100 Followers of Zwingli ….. 3,459 communicate me." miles from Bailundo, 75 new Reformed …………… 1,164 The robber chief brandished members have been received, and Anglicans. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 409 his club, and bade the man take after a series of conferences in Unitarians ………….. 195 his choice, to be excommunicated Omungo, 124 new members. Other Protestant Churches 1 762 or killed. So the Copt read. The Other Christian Churches '196 robber became interested, sought -Missionary Herald. Mormons …………… 487 out missionaries, and later was Jews ………………. 5,947 converted to Christ. Calling his Open Door in the Congo Otper Religious Faiths .. 3,942 robber band together he said: WIthout Any Designation 12,744 "I have always dealt squarely A medical school of the Eng- with you. Don't be afraid I will lish Baptists at Yakusu, turns -Lutheran News Service. squeal on you. But from now out boys who can stand up to on I don't know you, and you an hour's oral medical examina- Continental Conference don't know me." He became a tion in French by two visiting Christian elder, and helped to government doctors, and come This conference which was build a Christian church. through with 80 per cent. There founded in 1866 met this year are now 15 Christian boys in in Bremen. There were 70 rep- In Southern Nigeria training, and six have already resentatives of 35 mission so- gone out with the school's dicieties. They came from seven A spiritual awakening among ploma. Dr. Clement Chesterton, states of the European continent the Gbari tribe in Southern Ni- who has devoted several years and represented a total of 2,500 geria is noted in the Moody to building and equipping this missionaries. All reported finan- Bible Institute Monthly. Mr. hospital and school, has now cial difficulties; all were deter- Oliver, of the Sudan Interior been asked to organize complete mined to carryon, in spite of mission, .says: and regular visitation of two hindrances caused by the· active provinces, all traveling expenses encroachments of Islam, the in- A great advance has extended to being paid by the government. creasing propaganda of Rome the banks of the Niger River, and He writes: and the irresistible advance of Western culture. All reported Weare to arrange for treatment that doors were wide open every- of the sick, by erection, equipment where; but that the increasing and staffing of village dispensaries such as we already have in operation.

Organization and discipline of the WESTERN ASIA INDIA, BURMA, SIAM staff are to be entirely in our hands. Then and Now We have already accepted half the Turkey's Educational Advance area offered, and shall be receiving In spaking of the changes in from the government about £600 in According to the 1927 census, India, Canon Holland says: "I cash per annum and £4,000 worth of only 10 per cent of the Turkish cannot help but contrast the drugs. This means the sole provision population could read. At pres- series of meetings held by E. of medical aid to over 150,000 in- Stanley Jones with the series I habitants in an area of over 10,000 ent it is estimated that half the arranged for John R. Mott 25 square miles. people are literate. This prog- years ago. He spoke to that au- ress is chiefly due to evening dience for three nights and dared -So S. Times. schools for adults, introduced not mention the name of Jesus Why Change the Class Hour? four years ago. Education in Christ until the fourth night, the army has done much to di- Two women in Nairobi, East minish illiteracy. Primary edu- and when he did the whole meet- Africa, who come in from the cation is obligatory, and many ing broke up in confusion; the country every week to attend a a Turkish village school com- leading Hindus stalked out. The class in an English mission in pares quite well with similar in- East Africa asked recently if name of Jesus Christ stood for the class might begin and end stitutions in Western countries. everything that they hated. Now one hour earlier. The reason they Education is free of charge and gave was that the lions along even in government boarding you begin with the name of the way were getting trouble- Christ as your first word; you some, and even before sunset schools no fee for the mainte- nance is made. interpret Him for them in the light of their need; they sit here were prowling the roads. The Press in Persia night after night and want more -The Living Church. of it; I am astonished at the Livingstone Enshrined Political propaganda, espe- difference." cialy that of a communist type, – Watchman-Examiner. Overlooking the great cataract, has led the Persian Government Interest or Conversion? to issue strict rules as to the which he was the first European publishing and importing of lit- An Indian Christian who gradto see, a statue to David Living- erature. For a time no religious uated from St. Augustin's Colstone was unveiled on August 5, pUblication of any kind was per- lege, Canterbury, writes from 1934, on the brink of Victoria mitted in Persia, but permission Madras: was finally secured to publish a "Since my return to India and Falls. The ceremonies were pamphlet on Bible study by Dr. being in the thick of it, I have Robert P. Wilder. This is the become strongly convinced that broadcast to hundreds of thou- first formal recognition of the sands of listeners in Africa, right of the Persian Church to this is no time to draw attention publish literature in Persian for to what is good and noble in England and America. Former its own nurture-a milestone in Hinduism, but to emphasize the Premier H. U. Moffatt of South- the progress of religious liberty. A Christian dervish, Mansoor fundamental difference between ern Rhodesia unveiled the me- Sang, has kept up his great work our philosophy and theirs. The of scattering literature in outmorial in the presence of the of-the-way places, and the steady former method doe s make use of books and tracts by indi- friends for Christianity, particlargest crowd ever assembled at viduals continues.-Intermission Literature Committee of Persia. ularly among the Nationalistthe falls. The statue is so near minded youth of the country, but Persecutions in Turkestan we simply are not getting conthe thundering water that it will The Swedish Mission in Chi- verts. There is friendly curibe covered by spray during the nese Turkestan, which works osity, but not conviction of sin rainy season. The voice of the among Chinese and Moslems and or the need of a Saviour. The Premier was almost drowned in has its field of labor next to the heart still remains untouched the roar of the mightiest of mission of the Moravians in the and will remain untouched as cataracts as he said (in part: Himalayan country, has suffered long as we give the impression, "While Lincoln freed 4,000,000 inexpressibly through the col- however unwittingly, that one slaves in North America by a lapse of the Chinese rule in those religion is as good as another; stroke of the pen, David Living- that is to say, that Christianity stone in Africa struck at the at the most is only a crown and roots of the evil by exposing to fulfilment of Hinduism, and not the world the horrors of trade something essentially and radiin human beings, and he may cally dissimilar ….. The results well have saved an equal number."

This fitting tribute to one of the greatest of modern mission- parts. According to travelers of making a compromise with aries will immortalize for generations to come the life which and fugitives the mission has paganism are all too apparent brought the Light of the world been almost exterminated and and healing to Africa. many native Christians have in this area among Roman Cath- been cruelly put to death on ac- olics who are losing converts by – World Call. count of their faith. the hundred on the question of caste."-The Living Church.

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Progress in Morals years has swelled the number of A Look at Burma Christians from about 10,000 to Under the Bombay Children's 90,~00. The dynamic principle Seven different languages are Act of 1924, 75 destitute children were rescued in 1933 and WhICh has contributed to the re- used by the Methodist Church in ~ent to the new Children's Home sult is expressed in the motto of m Umkerkhadi. In two cases the Medak Boy Scouts: "A clean its work in Burma. There is at the children were rescued from h~art, ~, clean home, and a clean prostitutes' houses. Under the vIllage. Some years ago a Hin- le~st one organized congregation ~ombay Prevention of Prostitu- du shopkeeper had been drawn tion Act of 1923, there were 196 t~ Christ by a piece of paper in wIth a regularly appointed pascase.s dealt .with according to hIS waste paper basket that con- ~ectIon 3 WhICh refers to solicit- tained the words "Blessed are tor for each language group. The mg. Of these, 195 resulted in the pure in heart,' for they shall cor;viction and only one in ac- census shows that there are q~Ittal; 28 cases were also dealt see God." When he heard that wIth under ~ection 5 for living it came from the Gospel of St. about 14,600,000 people in Buron the earnmgs of prostitutes, Matt~ew he bought a copy and and of these, 19 ended in con- read It through. Finding there ma, of whom about 10,000,000 viction, five in acquittal and four cases are still pending. These were other similar books in what are Burmans; but of the 33ce1~0s0u0s facts show that while the new was called the New Testament Christians listed in the laws to purify Bombay city op- he bought and read them all, and er~te .slowly, yet they are surely t~en ~sked the searching que~ report for 1931, only about 11 – brmgmg about a purer Bombay ~IOn, . Are .there any people livand are rescuing India's young mg.lt~e thts Book?" Becoming 000 Burmans are numbered. ' people from the grip of vice. a dIscIple of Jesus he did volun- tary Christian work so well that The Chinese-Indian District -Dnyanodaya. he was set apart for the min- combines in one administrative Sarda Act Evaded istry, and when he was ordained unit five language sections of There is g row i n g concern he preached for his ordination throughout India over the way sermon from the very text that ~or~ among Chinese and Indian the "Sarda Act" of 1929 (for ~ad led hi.m to Jesus, impress- ImmIgrants. t~e prevention of child mar- mg the Hmdus who heard him r~ages) has been systematically by his message on the clean The educational program is clrc.umvented. During the brief perIOd between the passing of heart 3;s the only remedy where- varied, racially. About 3 200 tth~eousAacntdsanodf Iintds iaennfuonrdceerm-eangt~ by IndIa can gain that vision of gIrls. were married, with the boys and girls have been redeivconmvance of Hindu priests. God which is India's goal. Money penalties were so light as -Dnyanodaya. ing Christian education in a systo be considered merely as an additional dowry. Women's con- tem of schools ranging all the ferences all over India are now resolved to create a healthier ,":ay from small, unregistered public opinion. While other religionists are not guiltless, vIlI~ge schools to high schools among the greatest culprits in the matter are the orthodox Hin- WhICh prepare candidates for dus. At a recent Sarda Conference, resolutions were passed university entrance. to the effect that marriages should be null and void that are -Christian Advocate. contracted in contravention of existing laws, that district mag- The Church in Dornakal Winning a Hold in Burma istrates should be empowered to prevent such marriages, and At a meeting of the Andhra .E.. Carroll Condict, Baptist that the age of consent should mIssIOnary dentist, writes that be raised.-Dnyanodaya. Christian Council it was shown he extracted 78 teeth for Bur- ~ans, Chinese and Indians dur- Living the Gospel that .there were 25,000,000 peo- mg a seven-hour visit at Kama. He feels that in no other way Methodist work in the Nizam's ple m the Madras Presidency could he have done so much to dominions during the past 25 prepare ~he way for the Gospel, and the Nizam's Dominions. Of and that It was a splendid object lesson in helping others. He re- these 818,699 nuarmebeCr hwreisrteiaRnos~' p.ort~ a movement toward Chris- 85,760 of this tlamty among Southern Chins. The 372 baptisms in 1933 was a man Catholics, i. e., about four- d?zen m.ore than double the pre- YIOUS hIghest number baptized teen per cent. The growth during m a year, which 'was 180 in 1932.-Burma News. the decade in the Christian com- munity in the Telugu districts w.as fifty-two per cent as against Another Boon Itt nmeteen per cent only in the non-Telugu dis t ric t s. The One of the results of the for- growth in the Madras – Telugu ~ati?n of the Church of Christ districts during the last forty m Slam was the withdrawal of years may be shown thus: m.issionaries from the city of No. of Christians: Pltsanuloke, 250 miles north of 1891 1901 1911 1921 1931 B~ngkok. The name of Boon Itt 136,122 288,689 348,604 455,766 693,692 Percentage wIll always be associated with of increase 112% 21% 31% 52% the founding of Christian work Chr:istians have increased five- in this city in 1897. He was the fold smce 1891. The increase in the Hyderabad State during the first Siamese to study abroad last ten years was 142 per cent. and return to his own land for -C. M. S. Outlook. Christian work. He died in a1f9t0er4~ from cholera. Not long

ward the Boon Itt Memorial In- year-has just reached maturi- The services of Buddhists and stitute was founded and served ty, so to speak. Its growth has Taoist priests shall be dispensed with. as a center for young men until been slow but steady, a growth taken over by the Y. M. C. A. with a great purpose always in All superstitions in connection with Today there is another Boon Itt the foreground, that of giving the funeral shall be disregarded. his son, at Pitsanuloke. Dr. S: aid both spiritual and physical B. Boon Itt is a graduate of to those afflicted with leprosy. Finally the hope is expressed "that Silliman Institute and the Uni- all . farsighted people can combine versity of the Philippines. For On January 29th, the anni- theIr efforts to break down extravaseveral years he has had an im- versary celebrations took place. gant customs." portant government position in Foreigners, officials, 1e a din g Siriraj Hospital in Bangkok. He merchants, church members, stu- Flood and Drought Losses has now resigned to take charge dents, all who could make the of the mission hospital at Pit- trip to the islands were invited. An official report represents sanuloke with the aim of making H. E. the Lord Lieutenant of it self-supporting. No mission Bayab Circle was the principal China's flood and drought losses doctor has been resident for sev- speaker. It was His Excellency's eral years, and the need is great. father who was largely instru- as in excess otwf o$-1th,0i0rd0,s00o0f,0t0h0~ That the son of the founder of mental in securing the island site and covering Christian work there should join for its present use, and it was with other national leaders in his father who opened the first nation's area. The drought has an all-Siamese program is a permanent buildings in 1913. hopeful sign that the new church affected 343 counties in four- CHINA will succeed. teen provinces; the floods 112 -The Christian Century. A Needed Reform counties in thirteen provinces, Paul Whang, an observing Ch~nese with a Yale background, and the locusts 68 counties in belIeves that one of the principal causes of poverty among his eight provinces. countrymen is due to the enor- mous sums they expend on mar- It is believed the death list in riages and funerals. He calls this "atrocious improvidence." Antung exceeds 600, most of In Shanghai it is common for $20,000 (Mex) to be spent on a these being Chinese in the poor- single wedding or funeral. In marriage it is the fashion that er section of the town. Prob- spacious halls must be rented for the occasion, dinners of no less ably 30,000 persons are home- than thirty courses must be given, and noted actors and ac- less. The Manchukuo Govern- tresses must be engaged to en- Getting Into Operation tertain the guests. ment has rushed aid to the area.

In the first General Assembly "In case of a funeral a costly -New York Times. native or imported coffin must be of Siam's National Christian procured for the deceased, and Opium Problem Again Church, representation was not a long procession, with the parconfined to church officers; there ticipation of hundreds of Bud- The National Christian Counwere women delegates, teachers dhists and Taoists and other par- cil has recently appointed a comand evangelists. While the newly aphernalia, must parade through mittee on narcotics in order to organized church is of Presby- as many busy thoroughfares as find out what the Church can do terian background regarding or- police permit. with regard to China's rapidly ganization and doctrine, groups growing drug menace. State that had other forms of baptism An Association for Marriage monopoly in Manchukuo and the are to follow their own custom. Reform has adopted a number emergence of clandestine fac- Three major standing commit- of regulations, among them: tories in China present a new tees were formed-Evangelistic phase of the problem. A Chris- Educational and Medical, and That all wedding gifts and dowries tian conference held in Manthese in turn were subdivided to of the bride must be Chinese native churia decided to get in touch embrace every phase of activity. goods. with the Japanese churches to see what could be done about the The churches are grouped into That banquets given on the wedding uncontrolled nature of the traffic day shall not exceed $4 for each table. in that territory. Since the narseven districts, or presbyteries, cotic traffic in China is now so six according to geographical di- That no wedding gift shall exceed largely involved with militaristic vision and the seventh consisting the value of $1. interests, what was once mainly of Chinese churches and groups a moral problem for the church wherever they may be. They are In regard to funerals it is proposed is now an intricate political that: problem.-Christian Century. as follows: The cost of the coffin shall not be Chiengmai Province; Chiengrai and more than $200.

Lampang; Nan and Prae; Pitsanu- loke and Bangkok; Nakawn PSrraittoammae~ Bible Discussion Group Ratburi and Petchaburi; Rev. Lyman V. Cady, of Cherat and Trang; the Chinese churches. 100 School of Theology, writes in the Missionary Herald of a General Assembly is to meet Bible discussion group formed once in three years, with ad in- largely from the faculty of the terim business assigned to a new 1y organized Shantung Provincial Medical School. On council of fourteen members. that faculty are two Christian -Siam Outlook. doctors, one of whom especially was an eager witness to his Leper Home Silver Anniversary Chiengmai Leper Asylum has just passed its twenty-fifth

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

faith. Mr. Cady, who was asked of Christ in China. Over 50 per planation of the origin of all war to lead the discussion, writes: cent of the Shensi church mem- and human strife. This is that bers were found to be illiterate, most human beings eat meat of Dr. Chow, whose daily Christian the percentage of learners un- one kind or another. This necesliving, charming persol1ality, and able to read being as high as 75 sitates the killing of the animal Christian enthusiasm had outworn all per cent. It was thereupon eaten. After death, the soul of derision and criticism of his col- agreed that the first essential the slain animal is born again in leagues, had brought the president of was to organize literacy classes, a human body; but the soul the college, the dean of studies, four to require that the voluntary su- maintains its hatred of the huother faculty members, and a number perintendent and teacher should man that killed its former incarof nurses and students. We talked be found locally; students to pay nation, and in the body of the freely, had typically skeptical Confu- for their own books and writing human it seeks revenge for the cian reactions to spiritual things, and materials; and a suitable build- past wrong. Thence comes all the reflection of Western materialistic ing, with tables, forms, a black- human strife, bitterness and scientific training which these men board and chalk, to be provided hatred into the world. To beg had been through; yet there was locally. For each class conform- forgiveness for having eaten an open-mindedness, and a readiness ing with the above regulations meat is thus to ask mercy at havfor discussion. a grant of $6 would be given. ing wittingly created hatred and strife. We have passed from the question Rev. A. Keith Bryan writes: of whether tqere is a God, to the MISCELLANEOUS closer and more personal one of "How From the way in which their eager Can I Know God?" Weare now com- faces lit up when we made known our Men and Missions Sunday ing to the heart of things in "Draw- proposal, it was evident that the suging Near to God in Jesus Christ." gestion met a real need, though in Sunday, November 18th, is rec- Each time we use our New Testa- some cases it was difficult to find a ommended for the observance of ments. Some teachers come from suitable building, and in others to find "Men and Missions Sunday," in other government schools; wives of persons willing to undertake this piece all churches. Last year this was faculty members; two trained agri- of service as teacher or superin- observed by Christian leaders culturists from Cheeloo Experimental tendent. In others there was fear in 837 cities and towns. The Farm; two lawyers from the city. that the grant would be insufficient churches need some plan by The enthusiasm and the personal work to cover necessary expenses. Next to which the responsibility for the of Dr. Chow is the living center of the eager way in which those unable missionary task might be shoulthis whole enterprise, and he con- to read and write welcomed the idea, dered by the men of the church. tinues to draw men into our group. the most pleasing thing was the will- The women have a Women's Mis- ingness of some people to undertake sionary Society-but only where A Steady Growth this voluntary service. In a few cases exceptional leadership is avail- the difficulty was not to find a teacher, able is there a Men's Missionary In the Paotingfu field of the but to select a teacher from the five Society or club. American Board there are 90 or six people who were all eager and organized churches and 17 vil- willing to teach. A missionary-minded pastor lages which have regular wor- will not find it difficult to enlist ship services. An important The Buddhist View of War the cooperation of some of his phase of the work is the reli- laymen in planning for an apgious education in these village Chinese Buddhist seers and prc,priate service once a year. churches. Classes have been held the Lamaists have prophesied a An interdenominational commuin 87 of them this past year, world war of unprecedented pro- nity men's missionary supper with a total of 2,070 men and portions which is to break out may be arranged where the lay- 533 women enrolled. More than this year. Just now 108 Lama men of one church may encourthree quarters of that number monks are chanting prayers day age the men of other churches are under 30 yers of age. In the and night for 108 days that the or communions to take their Leaders Training classes 2'35 world may be saved from such a missionary obligation more serimen and 21 women were en- catastrophe. There are alto- ously. rolled. From these classes in- gether 170 monks, 60. of whom creasingly better material is are snatching brief periods of An attractive manual entitled found for the work in the local rest while the 108 continue their "The Hope of the Nations," has churches and classes. chanting. This is happening in been prepared by the Laymen's the chief Lama Temple of Pei- Missionary Movement, 19 South -Missionary Herald. ping. The ceremony is said to be LaSalle Street, Chicago, giving most impressive. The prayers suggestions and material which Mass Education in Shensi are being offered to bring man- will be of help to any who wish kind to cease their strife and to assist in this nation-wide pro- The Christian Church in Shensi hatred. They express repent- gram. has been stirred to attack the ance on behalf of humanity for literacy problem within its own having eaten meat, and promise Money, received and administered borders, and success has fol- never to do so again. The Pei- and distributed at the feet of Jesus, lowed the effort. A Shensi ping Chronicle gives an explana- becomes one of God's choicest channels Synod of Religious Education tion of this: "This rather pecul- of grace to myself and others.-An- Board was formed in 1933, to iar way of praying for peace drew Murray. coordinate the branches of reli- springs from the Buddhist exgious education already existing in Shensi, and to develop them along lines advocated by the General Assembly of the Church Our Missionary Bookshelf Books Briefly Reviewed for the Readers' Information The Other Half of Japan (A Rural pire. There is rich illustrative who was born in Baghdad near Perspective). By Edward M. Clark, Ph.D., Professor of New Testament material for ministers, class the very spot "where the last of Exegesis and Rural Evangelistic Problems in Chuo Theological Sem- teachers and friends of mis- the 'Abbasid Califs surrendered inary, Kobe, Japan. 198 pp. $1.50. Evangelical Press, Harrisburg, Pa. sions. Incidents of heroic Chris- to the Mongol conqueror." In six 1934. tian pioneers among the J apa- chapters we have the story of Here is a valuable piece of nese, facts revealing need be- Harun better known from the work. Dr. Clark's double appointment is an interesting one yond any thought of casual Arabian Nights than from the and the book reveals both aspects of his interest. A typical American Christians, plans for historic sources on which this bisentence on page 73 refers to "the full Gospel, of which good approaching these great rural ography ought to have been health must be admitted to be part." In similar fashion Dr. areas, description of the Rural based. Clark warns us that "nothing is Community Parish, of which The author first sets the stage, to be gained by assuming too pronounced an attitude of sym- 1,000 are needed in Japan, and then portrays his hero in golden pathy with these fine old religions. They are fine and they a score more of vital matters' prime, followed by the tragedy are old but they have not the dynamic which Jesus portrays have their place. Readers will of Barmak, a stain on his otherand which He alone can give learn many things in this book wise great career, and closes through faith. The prevalent superlative attitude of friendli- which they never knew before with an account of the aftermath ness toward the old religions seems to reveal either a lack of but need to know if they are to and retrospect. experimental knowledge of the help Japan most rationally. power and value of the Chris- S. M. ZWEMER. tion religion or little more than a book knowledge of the older re- The average farmer's family Chrisltian Missions and a New World ligions." Culture. By Archibald G. Baker. lives on 1,044 yen a year and a S vo. 321 pp. $2.00. Willett, In this definitely Christian yen is worth just now 30 cents mood, and with no harsh terms, Dr. Clark discusses the rural with normal value of 50 cents Clark & Co., Chicago. 1934. problem in Japan, using the factual material from the Japan American money. Dr. Clark This book is an attempt to volumes of the Laymen's Inquiry and many other documents proposes the "planting" of a ru- deal with a very real problemwhich authenticate or illustrate his theses. The Danish Folk ral group on a small plot of the relation between religion and Schools furnish a background for part of the discussion, but ground to maintain a full Chris- culture. It deals in particular stress is laid on Farmer's Gospel Schools for Japan. The tian witness, showing how farm with the relation between Chris- Harima Mission, a project under the eye of Dr. Clark him- life can be lived nobly, self-sup- tianity and a universal culture self, is a large begining of such a movement but it appears in porting, helpful, expressive of of the future. The volume conmany other sections of the Em- the total Gospel of our Lord. tains very interesting descrip- Foreign agencies, like missions, tive data of the psychological may become sponsors for these and historical forces which de- rural projects so long as they termine the relationship between need such aid. The whole scheme culture and religion, but it does involves a 40-year project, of not seem to us to deal basically which the first five years would with the true problem of either.

be preparative, the next five ex- Two main impressions are left pansive until at least 100 Par- upon the reflective reader after ishes are under way, followed by he has gone through these pages.

a 30-year continuous program. The first is the naIve lack of It appeals to the imagination realism in dealing with the cul- and to Christian common sense. tural problem; the second is the CLELAND B. McAFEE. strangely naIve affirmation of Harun Al Rashid. By H. St. J. B. religious naturalism. Philby, C. I. E. 159 pp.; 5. Pub- How extraordinary that a book lished by Peter Davies, Limited. like this could be written at a London. 1933. time when its underlying as- This remarkable little book is sumptions of an immanent law by the well-known explorer of of progress in human affairs, Arabia. It was written at Mecca and of the autonomy and self- and is dedicated to his daughter sufficiency of man, are being AllY of tile bools lloted in these colllmns will be sent by the I!,EVIEW publi~hers Qll receipt of prIce.

[494 ]

1934J OUR MISSIONARY BOOKSHELF

rudely challenged by contempo- against the affirmation of a cos- Yonan, was for some years rary events and thinkers. We mic Power, which is supremely professor in Urumia College, can detect in these papers no Process, stands a living God in Persia. audible echo of awareness that whose power all process is plas- tic. Above and beyond Jesus, Japanese Women Speak. By Michi something very revolutionary as the "center of reference" for Kawai and Ochimi Kubushiro. 12 has taken place in life and mo. 204 pp. Paper, 60 cents; cloth, thought during the last two an incomplete culture in search $1. The Central Committee on the decades. No one can adequately of an apex or a soul, stands United Study of Missions. Camface the problem of culture with- Jesus Christ, the center of his- bridge, Mass. 1934. out facing Albert Schweitzer's tory, the meaning of life, the This mission study book is in- tended also for collateral readcontention that in our time there Seeker and Saviour of men. J.A.M. ing. It is charmingly written by is no such thing as a true "cul- these two exceptional Japanese ture" which can be shared with The Belo,ved Physician of Teheran. Christian women. Miss Kawai anyone, because modern thought By Isaac Malek Yonan. Illus. 12 and life are informed by no is sometimes spoken of as "the mo. 117 pages. $1.00. Cokesbury greatest woman leader in Jagreat ethically signIficant idea. Press, Nashville. 1934.

A basic discussion of culture to- Here is a truly remarkable, pan," and Mrs. Kubushiro is at day cannot escape the reexami- and remarkably true story of a the forefront of all movements nation, whether to justify it or for helping girls and women. In reject it, of the whole conception Moslem Kurd of Persia who be- the course of the book more than of autonomous personality which came a great Christian physi- forty Christian Japanese women cian to his own countrymen. and their special work are deis the cultural ideal accepted in Sa'eed was the son of Mullah scribed in some detail. In addithis book. Moreover, in dealing Rassul, a devout Kurdish Mos- tion there are frequent lists lem of Sanneh, Persia. The boy which go into fewer particulars. with cross-fertilization and the was unusually bright and after It ought to be a reassurance to interchange of ideas, it becomes studying law and theology be- anyone regarding missions in necessary to take into account, came a priest and an approved general and the Christian move- ment in Japan in particular. what has been overlooked in this teacher at the age of fourteen. Just this time when the military book, that ideas have a much In two more years he was recog- forces in Japan are so much in more than academic or mild cul- nized as a brilliant and pious evidence it is refreshing to have tural value; they have, also, an Moslem theologian, a master of revealed the quieter but more uncanny demonic value, as Paul Persian classics and the Arabic enduring forces brought to sight grammar. so clearly. The book should re- Tillich would call it; a fact ceive a wide reading among both which is demonstrated in the Later he came into contact men and women. Much of the crusading movements of our with a humble Assyrian evan- social system of Japan has been gelist with whom he studied disturbed or destroyed; here are time. It is this demonic quality Syriac. This man's Christian life the women and the faith which of ideas which is apt to upset and character and his knowledge will establish a new system, usall the predictions of academic of the Bible and the Koran fi- ing all the values of the old but thinkers on culture and which nally led to Sa'eed's conversion. making it new in Christ. makes one smile sadly that in His life was often threatened this time, above all times, Chris- and he escaped to Hammadan C. B. McAFEE. tian missionaries should be where he studied medicine in the The Story of the Brethren Movement. asked to curb their euthusiasm mission hospital. The story of By Thomas Stewart Veitch. 8 vo. within the sedate frontiers of 108 pp. 28. 6d. Pickering and deliberation and so leave all per- his life is of thrilling interest. suasion to the apostles of the He became not only a highly new crusading faiths. honored physician but a great As to the question of the in- terpretation of religion and a Bible teacher and personal Inglis, London, Glasgow, Edinphilosophy of missions, it moves worker. His escapes from those burgh. 1933.

one to sadness to find such a who plotted his death were many The author describes his book shallow and passionless interpre- and remarkable but still more as "a simple and straightforward tation of Christianity as this wonderful was the way in which account of the features and failvolume contains. We submit that he won his enemies to Christ. ures of a sincere attempt to whatever may be the theological Today Dr. Sa'eed, Khan, is liv- carry out the principles of Scripinadequacy of the first four chap- ing in Teheran, 70 years old, ture during the last one hundred ters of the Laymen's Inquiry, honored by all and still active as years." It is the story of the they sprang out of a warm, ro- a Christian physician. Those Brethren who became known as mantic idealism-Neo-Hegelian, who think Moslems cannot be Plymouth Brethren because of if you like. This book brings converted, or that the age of the large early congregation out of a cold Chicago positivism, miracles is past, should read this which grew up in the city of to which the author strives to stirring story. It is a strength- Plymouth, England. The movebe loyal, but of whose essentially ener of Christian faith and a ment began with a little company superficial character we do not stimulant to more sacrificial of Christians in Dublin in 1825 believe he is fully aware. Over service. The author, Prof. Isaac who met together in unorganized

fellowship and worship on two Personal Items has been elected head of the Moody principles "the oneness of the Bible Institute, Chicago, to succeed Dr. Nicol MacNicol, who served Dr. James M. Gray who is 81 years of Body of Christ," "the absence of for many years in India, and was one age. Dr. Houghton is the first Bapa clerical caste in the New Testa- of the secretaries of the National tist to hold this position, although Christian Council, is to give a course many evangelical denominations are ment Scriptures, and the un- of lectures in the Kennedy School of included in the faculty and student scriptural character of the man- Missions, at Hartford, Connecticut, body. ordained ministry." during the present school year. The Rev. D*r. W* il*liam Decker, a It is tragic to read this story Dr. Alton L*. *Mi*ller, prominent widely known missionary serving in and to see how a movement Baptist layman of Boston, has been China, has been chosen to succeed the which began with such a prin- elected Chairman of the American Rev. James H. Franklin, of East Baptist Foreign Mission Society, suc- Orange, as Secretary of the Baptist ciple of unity should have de- ceeding Dr. H. J. White, of Phila- Foreign Missionary Society. Dr. veloped into one of the most delphia. Franklin has accepted the presidency of Crozier Theological Seminary. schismatical and fissiparous *** movements in history. Under New Books Darby, and the various separa- Rt. Rev. Heber J. Hamilton, retir- ing bishop of Mid-Japan and first The African Today. Diedrich Westertions and excommunications of Canadian missionary bishop in Japan, mann. 343 pp. $3. Oxford Unithe "Exclusive Brethren," rup- has given 42 years of service. He has versity Press. New York. returned to Canada. ture followed rupture until in Administering the Young People's later years there were solitary *** Deparment of the Local Church. Brethren who could fellowship Cecil Daniel Smith. 219 pp. 85 Dr. and Mrs. Silas F. Johnson for cents. Pilgrim Press. Boston. with no other Brethren. forty years missionaries in the Cam- Well would it be if this book eroun country, West Africa, have re- The New Chain Reference Bible. cently been honorably retired by the Compiled and Edited by Frank were read by all of our present- Presbyterian Board of Foreign Mis- Charles Thompson. Illustrated. day groups who disfellowship sions and have returned to America. Kirkbride Bible Co. Indianapolis. Their daughter, Mrs. Joseph McNeill and denounce as unsound in the continues in service in West Africa. Check Book of the Bank of Faith. faith all other Christians who do Dr. Johnson has done remarkable Charles H. Spurgeon. 170 pp. $1. not agree with them. medical work in Africa and he and his Baptist Sunday School Board. wife have ministered to many thou- Nashville. Mr. Veitch quotes with ap- sands with the Gospel. They are proval, as the lesson taught by greatly beloved by the Africans. Education of Primitive People. Al- bert D. Helser. 316 pp. $3. Revell. the Brethren's history of the *** New York. Standards of the Relief Church of Scotland (alas, a dissenting Dr. E. J. Pace, the Christian car- The Great Commission. Henry W. toonist, has been in England since the Frost. 47 pp. 25 cents. China In- Church) two hundred years ago: middle of June and on October first land Mission. Philadelphia. plans to leave for the continent of On the subject of communion, it is Europe to meet engagements in Insights into Modern Hinduism. of importance to inquire whose table France and Belgium. In December Schermerhorn Lectures No.2. the sacramental table is? This is a he expects to sail from Marseilles to Hervey DeWitt Griswold. $2. 284 question so plain that a child of eight Casablanca, Morocco, from thence pp. Holt. New York. years old could answer it, and yet its traveling to West Africa, the Sudan, import is unknown to thousands ar- Belgian Congo and South Africa. Japan and Her People. Ethel M. rived at the state of manhood. It is Later he expects to spend some months Hughes. 145 pp. $1.00 cloth; 60 in India and French, Indo China, the cents paper. Friendship Press. m.ean, unworthy prostitution 0/ this Philippines, China and Japan. New York.

Table to call it the tale of a party. *** Japanese Here and There. Margaret It is the Lord's Table. For',whom is E. Forsyth and Ursul R. Moran. the Table covered by the generous Bishop Hiram Hulse, since 1915 the $1.00 cloth; 75 cents paper. Friend- Entertainer? Is it covered for Burgh- representative of the Protestant Epis- ship Press. New York. er or Antiburgher? for Church peo- copal Church in Cuba, was one of the ple or for Relief people? for Inde- survivors of the terrible tragedy of Japanese Boys and Girls. Based on pendents or Episcopalians as such? the Ward Liner Morro Castle, on Sep- "Friends of Nippon." Handbook No. For whom then? For the chil- tember 8th, off the coast of New Jer- for Leaders of Junior Groups. Inaaren of God, not as they belong to any sey. With Mrs. Hulse he was return- belle G. Coleman. 26 pp. 10 cents. particula,r denomination of professors, ing from Cuba when the vessel took Sunday School Board, Southern but as they are His children in reality fire, causing the death of 156 pas- Baptist Convention. Nashville. and rnppear to be so by their deport- sengers and members of the crew. ment. It is the most daring presumJp- Bishop and Mrs. Hulse were rescued Kingdom Come. Hugh Redwood. 128 tion in any to deny the children's from the water, not seriously injured pp. $1. Revell. New York. bread to the children of God. but deeply affected by their expe- rience. Kagawa in the Philippines. Friends Yes, or to break the Body of of Jesus Library No.4. 90 pp. 25 *** cents. Can be obtained from Galen Christ or usurp authority as the M. Fisher. Pleasantville, N. Y. Evangeline Booth, daughter of sole arbiters of sound doctrine. General William Booth, has been Our Priceless He~itage. A Study of elected General of the Salvation Christian Doctrine in Contrast with The Bible belongs to all Chris- Army. She thus succeeds her father, Romanism. Henry W. Woods. 204 her brother, Bramwell Booth, and the pp. $1.50. Marshall, Morgan & tians, and no man, but the Holy recent commander, General Higgins. Scott. London. Miss Booth will leave America, where Spirit alone, is its authoritative she has been Commander of the Army Suppressing Communist Banditry in in the United States, and will make China. "China Today" Series. interpreter. R. E. S. her headquarters in London.

NOTE:-The Institute of Social and Dr. Will Ho*ugh*ton*, pastor of the Religious Research has transferred their list of publications (33 active Calvary Baptist Church, New York, titles) to Harper & Brothers, New York.

by T'Ang Leang-Ii. 110 pp. 40 Cents MARSHALL'S 40

$1.50. China United Press. Shang- hai. MISSIONARY STORIES The Translated Bible. O. M. Orlie, for BOYS and GIRLS Editor. 222 pp. $1. United Lu- theran Pub. House. Philadelphia. Each book contains three stories of intrepid Missionary adventure and the undaunted self- The World Mission of the Christian sacrifice of pioneers, attractively written for Religion. Wade Crawford Barclay. young readers. Beautifully produced, printed 301 pp. $1.25. Gokesbury Press. on antique wove paper, and profusely illus- Nashville. trated with colored Frontispiece, half-tone plates on art paper and line drawings. The Why God Became Man. P. B. Fitz- jackets have been specially drawn by John F. water. 79 pp. 60 cents. B. I. C. Campbell and each represents a scene from the Assn. Chicago. life of the Missionary reproduced in full color. Attractively bound in illustrated full cloth Southern Baptist Handbook – 1934. boards. A splendid series of Reward Books. E. P. Alldredge. 414 pp. 50 cents. Southern B apt i s t Convention. ".•. brightly written … substantially bound … we unreservedly com- Nashville. mend these books for Sunday-school libraries."-Baptist Times.

On Five Continents. 97th Annual "Sunday-school workers will nnd them invaluable."-New Chronicle. Report, Board of Foreign Missions, Presbyterian Chureh, U. S. A. 94 Heroes of the Cross Series ONE pp. 25 cents. New York. DAVID LIVINGSTONE : ROBERT MOFFAT APOLO & THE PYGMIES The Japan Christian Year Book- 1934. $1.75. Committee of Refer- Heroes of the Cross Series TWO ence & Counsel. New York. PANDITA RAMABAI : : : MARY SLESSOR The Beloved Physician of Teheran. Isaac Malik Yonan. $1.00. 117 pp. RASALAMA & HEROES IN MADAGASCAR Cokesbury Press. Nashville. Heroes of the Cross Series THREE Biblical Backgrounds. J. McKee Adams. $3.75. 482 pp. Baptist S. WILLIAM BURNS GILMOUR OF MONGOLIA HUDSON TAYLOR S. Board. Nashville. Heroes of the Cross Series FOUR The Bible at the Bar. W. M. Robert- son. 18. Pickering & Inglis. Lon- JOHN WILLIAMS JAMES CHALMERS ABEL OF KWATO don. Heroes of the Cross Series FIVE The Bible and Evolution. H. R. Kin- dersley. 32 pp. Marshall, Morgan JAMES HANNINGTON : : MACKAY OF UGANDA & Scott. London. AGGREY: THE AFRICAN TEACHER Chinese Ethical Ideals. Frank Raw- linson. 122 pp. College of Chinese Heroes of the Cross Series SIX Studies. Peiping. DR. FREDERICK BAEDEKER : : HORACE UNDERWOOD Church Unity Movements in the United States. H. Paul Douglass. ARTHUR NEVE OF KASHMIR 576 pp. $3.00. Institute of Social and ReIigious Research. New York. Heroes of the Cross Series SEVEN Experiences in Witnessing for DAVID BRAINERD : : : DR. WILFRED GRENFELL Christ. George Irving. 52 pp. 50 cents. Association Press. New McCULLAGH AND THE RED INDIANS York. Heroes of the Cross Series EIGHT Escape from the Soviets. Tatiana Tchernovin. 320 pp. Dutton. New DAVID HILL : SAMUEL POLLARD : DR. APRICOT OF "HEAVEN BELOW" York. Colored Wrappers! Illustrated Cloth Bindings! "Eye to Aye." Paul H. Graef. 127 pp. $1.00. Christian and Mission- Colored Frontispiece! Four Pages of Photographs! ary Alliance. New York. Numerous Black and White Illustrations! A History of Religion. Herbert H. Gowan. 698 pp. $3.50. Morehouse for PRIZES……finest value obtainable Pub. Co. Milwaukee. "Lovely books-exciting adventures-thrilling tales."-Methodist Times. India's Social Heritage. L. S. S. O'Malley. $2.00. 194 pp. Oxford MARSHALL, MORGAN & SCOTT, LTD. University Press. New York. London and Edinburgh Liang A-Fa, China's First Preacher. Agents for the United States: Geo. Hunter McNeur. 126 pp. 75 THE ZONDERVAN PUBLISHING HOUSE cents. Kwang. Hsiih Pub. House. 543 Eastern Avenue, S. E., Grand Rapids, Michigan, U. S. ~ Shanghai.

Navaland and Zunitown-Report of Christian Reform Missions. 40 pp. 25 cents. Grand Rapids Printing Co. Grand Rapids.

Paul, His Heritage and His Legacy. Kirsopp Lake. $2.00. 153 pp. Ox- ford University Press. New York.

Henrietta Soltau. Mildred Cable and Fracnesca French. 240 pp. 28. 6d. China Inland Mission. London.

LONDON TIMES says: "First as a missionary teacher, then as a companion to the mar-

tyred Chalmers, then as director of the mission station Abel spent forty years in transforming cannibals into Christians."

CHARLES W. ABEL of KWATO By RUSSELL W. ABEL THE RELIGIOUS BOOK CLUB BULLETIN says: "The story of thrilling life in a little- known corner of the world. Abel was known in the United States as well as in England. His life, strangely and tragically enough, was terminated by a motor accident, in quiet England, but the story of his astonishing and peculiarly successful career will travel the roads of the world for years to come." Illustrated, $2.00 EDUCATIONof PRIMITIVE PEOPLE BACK OF THE MOUNTAIN By ALBERT D. HELSER By MARY BREWSTER HOLLISTER A revelation of what education among a primitive people The author of "Mai-Dee of the Mountains" has given us essentially is. Becoming one of the community, sharing the another engrossing and informative story of child-life in life of the people, respecting their traditions and their ways China and the effect of missionary influence upon it. A of working, the author helps them to help themselves. Any- book of real value and genuine interest for missionary gath- one interested in getting a glimpse of African mission-work erings, reading circles and affiliated spheres. $1.25 today will be delighted with this book. Introduction by Prof. Mabel Carney. $3.00 N,EW BIBLE EVIDENCE A JAPANESE GRANDMOTHER By SIR CHARLES MARSTON, F.S.A.

By EMMA G. LIPPARD From the 1925-1933 Excavations The author of this attractive and informative little volume "Christians everywhere ought to read Sir Charles Marsis the wife of Dr. C. K. Lippard, who, for more than thirtythree years, has labored as a foreign missionary in Japan. ton's book. It is a deep mine of rich lore . . . contains Mrs. Lippard portrays everyday existence as it obtains among many facts which corroborate the truth of the Bible, and upper middle-class people in the Island Empire. Illustrated, Boards, 75c confute the vagaries and inventions of unbelief, which should be widely known."-S. S. Times. Illustrated, $2.00 FLEMING H. REVELL COMPANY 158 Fifth Ave., New York AT ALL BOOKSELLERS DO NOT MISS THE MOSLEM WORLD SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, Editor SOME ARTICLES IN THE OCTOBER NUMBER: Behold the Lamb of God I (Frontispiece) …………………. Samuel M. Zwemer Mohammed and Previous Messengers ………………………….. Richard Bell Modern Persian Law . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dwight M. Donaldson Islam in North Africa …………………………………. Joseph J. Cooksey The Moslem Minority of Bulgaria ………………………….. Irwin 1. Sanders The Apology of John of Damascus (Translated) ………………. John W. Voorhis The Nestorian Church of China ………………………………… Sten Bugge Financing Religious Literature. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . Paul Erdman A Christian-Moslem Calendar Current Topics …. Book Reviews …. Survey of Periodicals …. Index for the Year SUBSCRIBE NOW « 50 Cents d Copy. $2.00 d Yedr (postpaid) In combindtion with THE MOSLEM WORLD THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City $3.50 d Yedr. (Foreign Postdge, 50 Cents) British Agents: MARSHALL, MORGAN a SCOTT, 12 P.temoster Buildings, London, E. C.

Price In Gr••t Britain, Eight Shillings. Ye.r, net

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1910

A CHRISTIAN CONGREGATION IN PYENG YANG

CJ"ne Sfissionary CJ?..eview

of the World e. PIILli~ht'd hy Flink and "·:I."nalls Company (fs:l.ac K. Funk, Pres.• A. ,~. Wagnall!'l., ''''ice~PreS"., RoIJert ,1. rn.ldihy, Treas-., nollt'd Scott, Se("3'1,'" • 44-oU :;!3d St., !'iew Yflrk VOL. XXXIII. No. 11 NOVEMBER, 1910 VOL. XXIII. No. 11 Old Sen'es New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES FEDERATED EVANGELISM IN way of preparation the colporteurs and AMERICA many volunteer workers canvassed the city in an endeavor to place a Bible or Cooperative, interdenominational re- portion of the Bible in every home in ligious movements are growing. It is Seoul. Another committee undertook a hopeful sign of Christian unity, and to district the city so that the work of may lead to great advance in the king- the campaign might be systematically dom of God. At Winona, Ind., re- and thoroughly divided. Missionaries cently there met a number of repre- from all over Korea meet in Seoul in sentative men to form a "National October for their annual conferences, Federated Evangelistic Committee." and it is planned to use them in the This committee aims to secure the campaign. Simultaneous meetings hearty cooperation of a1l denomina- were to be held during the month tions in evangelizing America. The throughout the whole city, in every advisory board, as thus far organized, church, theater and hall, not only for includes such men as Bishop Joseph F. Koreans, but also for Chinese and Berry, Rev. Floyd Tomkins, Dr. Cort- Japanese. Two large tents were also land Myers, Bishop William Bell, Mr. to be secured, holding 4,000 each, and E. K. Warren, ex-Governor Northen, placed so as to reach those who would Dr. John Balcom Shaw, Rev. W. T. not attend other meetings. A large McElveen, Dr. Mark A. Mathews, Mr. force of trained volunteer workers Melvin Trotter, and Mr. E. O. E. were so distributed and supplied with Hackett. Rev. Wm. E. Biederwolf tracts that each house in the city could has been chosen general secretary and be visited once a day for six successive director. Dr. Biederwolf is an able days, different tracts being left each scholar, a devoted evangelist and a day. Posters and hand-bills thoroughgreat organizer. The committee is ly advertised the meetings and the planning for a number of State-wide committee planned to use a column a simultaneous campaigns, in which day, in all the six daily newspapers many pastors and evangelists will co- for one month, setting forth the claims operate. of Christ and the Gospel.

THE CAMPAIGN IN KOREA Definite plans have also been made to follow up the tent meetings. A In Korea also the missionaries are Lookout Committee is to take charge uniting in a definite evangelistic cam- of this work, and will receive all paign. On Octo'ber 1st all the de- the names of inquirers and converts. nominations working in Seoul, the capital, began union meetings. By The::;e will be luuked up and an effort lea,t as a first step toward union, and made to teach them and bring them if the missionaries and home societies into the Church. In Songdo recently do not grant it, there is a possibility a similar campaign was started, which of Chinese Christians taking the whole resulted in 2,500 profest conversions, matter into their own hands.

with more to follow. Evidently the As far back as the Centennial Con- missionaries believe in works as well ference in 1907 federal councils were as prayer to win the million souls to planned for each province, with for- Christ in Korea this year. eign and Chinese delegates from each A NOTEWORTHY MOVEMENT IN church and mission. Some of these CHINA councils have been organized, and it is probable that there will soon be es- The missionaries in China have re- tablished a national council, with delecently inaugurated a system of great gates from each province. evangelistic efforts that are reported to be proving unusually effective. At the second annual meeting of the Union meetings were held in Yang Federation Council of Kiangsu prov- Chau, in which Baptists and China ince, over thirty delegates were pres- Inland missionaries worked together. ent, half of them being Chinese; many A large, neat shed was erected, capa- of them wise pastors of influential ble of seating a thousand people. Chi- churches. Great interest was shown nese evangelists and local missionaries in the map of the province, with its conducted the meetings, and often thirty million population, with marks four or five times as many Chinese showing the places where mission gathered to hear the gospel as could be work is being conducted. A spirit of accommodated in the tent. Large love was evident in the meeting, and numbers of inquirers were enrolled an earnest desire to unite in a great and the influence of the meetings effort to extend the work and win the reached for many miles into the neigh- province for Christ.

boring country. Similar meetings were A STUDENT VOLUNTEER MOVEheld in Chin Kiang, Suchau, Wuchau MENT IN CHINA and elsewhere, with like results. The local chapels and churches have felt A very significant event is the orthe benefit of the new interest. Such ganization of a Student Volunteer cooperation among all the mission- Movement in China, which took place aries in various centers, with proper last June. During the last two years preparation, announcement, personal over three hundred Chinese students work and following up of inquirers, in Christian colleges have pledged may usher in a new era of evangeliza- their lives to the ministry. These have tion in China. now been organized into a band for the evangelization of China. Only FEDERATION IN CHINA students over eighteen years of age The Chinese Christians at the Edin- are accepted as members. They sign burgh Conference spoke in no uncer- a declaration card and accept the tain terms regarding the desire of their watchword "The Evangelization of fellow Christians for Church union in Our Mother Country, and of the China. They demand federation at VorId in This Generation."

1qlO] SIGNS OF THE

; Chinese traveling secretary, Pas- constant pl'ayer of the rnis;;ionaries ill tor Ding, has been appointed to extend China. the movement, from which great resnIts are expected. An adequate sup- REFORM IN CHINA ply of consecrated trained native min> isters is one of the greatest needs of JTany movements are seen in China China to-day, and an earnest effort i~ for moral and temporal reform. The now being made to increase the num- abolition of the ancient educational ber of those who plan to devote their system, the laws against opium, and lives to this work. The chief obstacles the efforts to do away with foothave been, first, the low salaries paid binding are familiar to all. There is to ministers (five dollars a month, danger lest the sweeping of the house when their education enables them to without the opening of the doors to command one hundred dollars a the gospel will lead to the entrance of month), and second, so many unedu- other spirits worse than the first. Concated men have been in the ministry fucius is taught in the schools, on a that college trained men have "lost par with the God of heaven and face" and influence by entering this earth, cigarets and strong drink are profession. The new uprising seems taking the place of opium, and the likely to remove these obstacles. This emancipation without the Christianizayear many of the best students in tian of women may be a curse rather Shantung Union College, the Metho- than a blessing. dist University of Peking, and North China Union College joined this volun- But the awakening of the people is teer band. "It has, for China,"says Mr. leading them to a recognition of the Arthur Pugh, the national secretary, truth of Christian ideals. In China "the same significance that a movement generally, and in Tientsin in particuwould have in America that took half lar, says the Peking and Tientsin of the choice students and leaders of Times, there are large groups of Yale, Harvard and Princeton into the earnest, devoted young men who are Christian ministry." One volunteer loyal citizens and whose first thoughts was a leading Chinese professor in are the uplift of China-not only the Shantung Union College, the leader classes but the masses. They study of the Provincial Student Conference, methods for relieving poverty, curing and the author of a widely used series disease, reforming morals and increasof text-books. His name is widely ing intelligence. The "Kai Liang known, and his influence will be to Hni.," or Reform Society, of Tientsin, elevate the Christian ministry in the recently met at the house of the minds of students all over the empire. Taot'ai, On Yang Pien Yuan, a Chi- nese Christian leader of wealth and in- The causes of this new movement fluence. They advocated China for seem to have been the daily Bible the Chinese and China for Christ. The study in the student associations, the majority of those present were Chrispresentation of the call to the ministry tians, but they met as citizens and not> at the life-work meetings in student as a religious body. As a sample of conferences, the personal influence of the ideas for which such societies Pastor Liu and Pastor Ding, and the stand, we give the following transla- tions from the circular distributed at one of these meetings:

"The members uf the society shall Provinces and Western India, and pledge themselves against (I) early publishes journals in English, Persian marriages; (2) foot-binding; (3) con- Urdu, Roman Urdu and Hindi. In cubinage; (4) slavery; (5) opium and Mid-China the Chinese C. M. S., tobacco; (6) intoxicants; (7) gam- founded by a few laymen in 1899, has bling; (8) worship of idols; (9) non- become very popular among the Chris- respectable office or business, such as tians, and now employs a clergyman sale of opium, cigarets, or the owning and two catechists who labor in a part of gam.bling-booths or saloons; and of the province of Cheh-Kiang where (IO) to work for the abolition of the there is no foreign missionary. The idolatrous festivals of the fifth and Nippon Sei-ko-Kwai of Japan has a eight moons, and the substitution of missionary society connected with it Christmas day as a national holiday." which finds its sphere in Formosa; the Non-Christians could, of course, ob- Lagos District Church Council and the ject that the topics for discussion were Niger Delta Pastorate have their own too favorable to Christianity, and in missions in the regions beyond them; the end it was agreed that for the pres- and the organization of the newly ent the crusade of the society should constituted Church of Uganda includes be concentrated in opposition to (I) a board of missions which seeks to foot-binding, (2) opium and the cig- provide evangelists for Bukedi, Kavi- aret habit, (3) intoxicants, (4) gam- rondo, etc., and so far as possible the bling, (5) prostitution, (6) foolish means for their support. Beyond this and unnecessary expenditure on wed- special evangelistic efforts are made dings and funerals. by the native Christians in certain The hope of China is in such young parts of the field. Thus, says the men and young women dominated by Church Missionary Review, in Tinne- the spirit and teachings of Jesus velly one of the Christians made the Christ. suggestion in 1907 that on a certain NATIVE MISSIONARY SOCIETIES Sunday in August alI of them should devote the whole day to preaching the An interesting development in the gospel to non-Christians. The idea mission-field of recent years has been "caught on," and now, year by year, the formation of native missionary so- "Gospel day," as it has come to be cietie$ on the initiative of converts. called, is widely observed, and bands In India the Indian Missionary Society of men and women, and even of chil- of TinnevelIy, founded in 1903, has dren, belonging to mission-schools, go five missionaries, an industrial instruc- forth on the appointed day to tell tor and sixteen catechists working others of the glad tidings which they among the Telugus or among the themselves have heard.

Pulayars of the Western Ghats, and A NEW REPUBLIC IN EUROPE the contributions to it increased by fifty per cent in 1909; while the Na- The onward march toward freedom tional Missionary Society of India, is again manifested in the revolution which came into being two years and overthrow of the monarchy in later, has three missionaries and eleven Portugal. On Tuesday, October 4th, helpers in the Punjab, the United after the palace had been attacked and

OF THE TIMES

the king and queen mother had fled, ble. In the meantime the country has the Republic was proclaimed, and a rolled up a debt of $800,000,000 for six provincial government, under Presi- million people. The people are largely dent Braga, issued a note to foreign illiterate, for 80 per cent can neither powers, announcing the change in read nor write. Taxes have grown government. The revolution was while industries dwindled. It is time brought about with comparatively there was a change. – little disturbance and bloodshed. It In the colonies also there have been is said that not more than 500 men even more hindrances than in those were killed in the fighting that took controlled by France and Spain. The place, and order was soon restored. Portuguese possessions in Africa are King Manuel found refuge in Gibral- extensive and valuable, and it is earntar, and many of the former leaders estly hoped that from henceforth these have fled from the country. The new will be more real freedom and greater Minister of Justice, Alfonso Costa, progress for the kingdom of God in declares that the new government will lands under the Portuguese flag of red establish a thorough system of modem and green.

education, an adequate national de- fense, reformed colonial administra- MODERNIZATION OF EDUCATION IN tion based on automony, religious and ITALY political liberty to all, righteousness in Forty years have elapsed since Italy courts of justice, the closing of mon- broke the bonds of the temporal sov- asterial schools, and the expulsion of ereignty of the Pope, and the country monks and nuns; the obligatory regis- has made remarkable progress during tration of births, marriages and deaths, the years of religious liberty. How- and the separation of Church and ever, the progress has been limited to State. the cities, because the schools in the From a missionary viewpoint the villages and in the country, depended change in the government of Portugal entirely upon the priests, and the is of especial interest in two points; priests, as it has been well said, acted first, the reform of the religious situa- as if it was their business to check tion in Portugal; and second, the progress. Thus a large proportion of promised extension of liberty in the the popUlation in all rural districts of colonies. Altho nominally enjoy- Italy remained illiterate, while in the ing religious liberty, Portugal has long southern provinces, whence the United been a land without freedom, because States received an immense number of of the influence of the monks and immigrants every year, the majority priests of the Roman Catholic Church. of the populace could neither read nor These men have fed on the people and write. In the Italian army thirty per have used their utmost influence to cent of all soldiers were illiterate, and prevent the establishment and growth the proportion among the female popu- of Christian Protestant churches in the lation of the country was far more un- country. There have been persecution favorable. Thus the cause of educa- and opposition to such extent that tion remained in a deplorable state, es- open preaching of the g05pel and free pecially in the rural districts.

worship has been practically impossi- At last the Italian Government

awoke to a full sense of its responsi- We are assured that a similar letter bility, and it decided to place before has been addrest to the head of every the Chamber of Deputies a law declar- religious community in Turkey, so ing school education compulsory, and that the new order would apply also taking the control of the schools away to those Christian bodies which confrom the priests by placing it in the duct missionary schools within the hands of the county authorities. When country. If the regulation is enforced the new law was introduced in the as far as Christian missionary schools Chamber, protest meetings were held by are concerned, and al1 teachers must the adherents of the Papacy, through- be Turkish subjects, then they' all out Italy, and more than two thousand would be in the power of the Turkish clerical societies passed resolutions Government, and the missionary sociecondemning the proposed law, and ap- ties could not call upon their respective pealing to the members of the Cham- governments for protection in case of ber to defeat it. The efforts of the complications and difficulties. Thus clerical party proved vain, and the law the new regulation, if enforced, would modernizing education in Italy was be a serious blow to Christian work in passed. The new law makes school Turkey. attendance from the age of six to twelve compulsory, and safeguards the THE CONQUEST OF THE AIR execution of its regulations in most effective manner. Great improvement This seems now at least within has become apparent immediately after reach, and grave questions arise, as, the enforcement of the new law. for instance, that of individual right of domain-how far it reaches upward It is of peculiar interest to note that as well as downward; whether if anthis task of modernizing education in other can not undermine your house- Italy has fallen to the lot of a Jewish bottom, he may threaten your housestatesman, for Luigi Luzzati, the pres- top. Are we to have air forts to bar ent Premier, is a member of the the passage of hostile aeronauts, and ancient race. a new code for air travel and traffic?

DISTURBING NEWS FROM TURKEY Meanwhile the first uses of the new air vessels seem to be preparation for European Jewish papers call atten- war. The nation that is first in army, tion to a letter of the Turkish Minister and will soon be in navv, is already of Education to the Chief Rabbi of foremost in air-fleet. Fourteen air- Turkey, which is of greatest interest ships are in commission and more orto all missionary societies which are dered. The present fleet comprizes engaged in Christian work within the vessels from I40 to 450 feet long, 20 Turkish domain. According to this to 40 broad, and having from 80 to official notification, no alien teachers 480 horse-power, with a speed of 20 to will be permitted in the Jewish schools 50 miles an hour, and room for from within Turkey in the future, and it is 2 to 60 passengers. It seems as tho stated in a peremptory manner that all every new invention were only turned teachers, regardless of race or creed, to an engine of destruction! must be Turkish subjects.

PRESENT-DAY MORMONISM IN THEORY AND

BY REV. S. E. WISHARD, D.D.

Mormon Teaching Unchanged used as he desires, pushing its work The teaching of the Mormon Church into every State in the Union, resisting concerning God, man, sin and redemp- law where this can be done with im- tion is unchanged. There is an effort punity, trampling on the cherished to get rid of some of the absurdities principles that make possible the ideals concerning the giving of the book of of American homes, debauching the Mormon, but the system of doctrines politics and corrupting the morals remains what it has ever been. wherever it gets control of the com- Methods of pushing the work of the munity. There may be moral and up- Church have changed, losing some of right Mormons, but the Church never the violence that formerly character- swerves from its purpose of subju- ized the system, but the instruction gating the people and using them for given to their people has taken on no the enrichment and aggrandisement of modifications. Utah and the surround- the leaders.

ing States are still clouded by the de- The system places immense finan- basing doctrines of the system. As a cial resources in the hands of the pres- system of religion it degrades God and ident of the Church. The tithing law seeks to exalt man, teaching that "God furnishes him with a million and a half is an exalted man enthroned in yonder or two million dollars annually. He is heavens," that men who live up to all president of seventeen of the largest the privileges of the polygamous life, financial enterprises in Utah and and so beget numerous descendants, Idaho, and stockholder in almost all will themselves become gods. It con- of them. The Union Pacific Railroad tinues to propagate the doctrine of has made him director in that cor- polytheism. It exalts the priesthood poration, thus controlling Mormon of the Mormon Church as those to patronage. This financial power whom God has delegated His author- moves and molds public sentiment in ity and power on earth, "and by pos- this time when men are bought and sessing part of God's power, they are sold, when souls are in the market.

in reality part of God." It modifies public sentiment that might The president of the Church is still otherwise rise up in resistance to the entitled "Prophet, Seer, and Reve- system.

lator," and "Mouthpiece of God," and This financial power shrewdly han- speaks to the people by and with the dled has a large influence in the authority of God. Hence he continues States and Territories adjacent to to exert a controlling power over Utah. Colonization, directed by the those who are trained in the doctrines Mormon Church, secures large ma- of the Church. He can project them terial results. The leaders of the or- at his will into any social, political, ganization, trained to business, select financial or religious movement that in adjoining States the best and most he desires to carry forward for the ad- fertile localities. They offer the peo- vancement of the Church. ple whom they propose to capture a The system places immense finan- fine financial scheme. They agree to be the same unified, compact organiza- locate a sligar factory or some other tion in the hand of one man to be manufacturing plant, only asking in

return a bonus of a few thousand dol- premacy of the leaders of the Church, lars. The proposition is accepted, and the president and his coordinate offi- with the coming of this prosperous en- cials, stands fast in absolute control, terprise a Mormon colony is gathered as it did in the days when the will about the business, and a church es- of Brigham Young determined every tablished. This new alien force enters movement. This domination of "The the politics of the county and State, Authorities of the Church" is not as and from this base of operations the offensively exercised as it once was, work of proselyting proceeds. but is as certainly effective, con- troling the family, the business, the By this method large political in- politics and the life of the Church. fluence has been secured among the The mailed hand has been gloved, but people of Idaho, Washington, Oregon, it is there, forcing every dictum of Colorado and the Territories of Ari- divine authority and power that was zona and New Mexico, soon to become ever claimed for it. States. It was recently shown that the Mormon Church is a large factor The priesthood of the Church, which in the "Sugar Trust," and by its finan- embraces probably ninety per cent of cial standing is exerting a wide in- the male members, at the head of fluence in the States in which it has which the high priests stand, has sur- colonized. The character of some of rendered none of the arrogant claims the new towns and settlements on the of authority over our Government, frontier has been materially changed. and the institutions of our country. The show of financial gain has become The original statement of that author- a bribe to endure the system, and be- ity should be understood by every come familiar with the debasing teach- patriot and Christian. It was made ings of the Mormon Church; and the by an inspired (?) Mormon apostle in keen sense of right moral living has the following definite terms: been dulled. The priesthood holds the keys of the The materialistic atmosphere every- revelation of the oracles of God to men where present in our country to-day upon the earth, the power and right to give makes it possible for this unspiritual laws and commandments to individuals, Church to push its work successfully, churches, rulers, nations, and the world; and so employ political manipulation to appoint, ordain and establish constitu- as to secure Mormon ascendency in the tions and kingdoms, to appoint kings, pres- moral and social life of a community. idents, governors and judges; and to or- This influence, once gained, is used dain and anoint them to their several holy effectively to lull the American people callings, also to instruct, warn and reprove to sleep, while the end desired by the them by the word of the Lord.* ! Crurch is advanced. This authentic statement of priest- ) • I The Church To-day Unchanged hood authority is published and fur- nished to the people by the Mormon There are other characteristics of Church to-day. The end indicated in the Mormon Church, as definitely the above is sought in a way more marked to-day as they were years ago. adroitly and effectively now than in The system holds a tight grip on all the past. that has been gained. The su- The Mormon Church has never * "Key to Theology." Fourth Edition. p. 70.

PRESENT-DAY MORMONISM IN THEORY AND PRACTISE

ceased to intrigue with the directors Behold I reveal unto you a new and of the public schools in Utah and everlasting covenant, and if ye abide Idaho; and to manipulate the schools, not that covenant, then are ye damned; if possible, in the interest of the for no man can reject this covenant Church. The superintendent of pub- and be permitted to enter into my lic instruction, himself a Mormon, glory." (Doc. and Cov., Sec. 132.) concedes that the public school system This pretended revelation of the in Utah had its origin in the work of covenant concerning polygamous marthe Christian mission schools. But riage is published in every edition of under present conditions, the Mormon the "Book of Doctrine and Covedirectors have control of the schools, nants." Hence, when the former as they are largely in the majority in president, Woodruff, issued his manthe State, except in Salt Lake City and ifesto, he only profest to suspend for one or two other cities. The State a time th~ practise of polygamous law wisely forbids the teaching of living. He did not destroy the "Eversectarianism in the schools. But Mor- lasting Covenant" which guaranteed to mon trustees under the growing polygami!;ts the exalted privilege and powers of the president of the Church, perpetual right to "enter into my could not, or did not, resist the temp- glory." Nor did he by that manifesto, tation to thrust their religious instruc- which deceived the President and tion into the schools. Congress of the United States, sus- pend the practise of polygamy, even They organized a system of re- for a short time. The apostles conligious instruction and systematically tinued their unlawful living, and four introduced it, setting apart a definite of the twelve apostles entered into hour for the work. This was con- new polygamous relations, after the tinued until the exposure of the viola- highest authorities of the Church had tion of law was made during the professedly pledged themselves and Congressional investigation. The their people to faithful obedience to Mormon people have discovered the the law of the land. To-day men are power of higher education, and have entering into these unlawful relations. organized academic and college work not as openly as formerly, but secretly for themselves. In these institutions violating the constitution and laws of they teach the supremacy of the priest- the State. They believe and practise hood over the State, the Godhead of covertly the revelation given by Joseph Adam, the divine origin of polygamy, Smith, as quoted above. and the perpetual binding character of this order on domestic life. We are considering present condi- tions. One Presbyterian pastor who Continuance of Polygamous Living has been long at work in Utah, and is well informed in reference to present The traveling Mormon missionaries conditions; one who would welcome deny the existence of polygamy, or the heartily any improvement, says: binding obligation to accept the teach- "Changes, favorable or otherwise, are ing of the Church on the subject. not visible. The Mormon Church is But the language of the profest reve- perhaps a little more inclined to make lation establishing polygamy is very approaches of a kindly nature here in definite. "Thus saith the Lord . . .

Salt Lake City." This fact is prob- long since abandoned, was induced to ably due to the combination of men "Gather to Zion," as the phrase is. of both the political parties to resist To his amazement, on arriving among the political domination of the Church, the friends of the missionaries, he and the fact that they have succeeded found himself in a nest of polygamists, in administering a stinging rebuke to and discovered such immoral condithe ruling priesthood in the city. Now, tions that he fled back to his home in according to their long-time policy, the East. This is not an isolated case, the Mormon Church attempts by mild but illustrates the fact which is painindirection what could not be done by fully true. direct assault. The Church is not a life, but an or- The fact that the leaders of the ganization. It coheres not by its spiri- Church are involved in the violation of tual unity, but by the dominance of law has a certain cohesive power, more assumed authority, and by a great sufirmly uniting the men of this un- perstition. It claims to be a theocracy, American cult. ruling by divine authority all nations and governments until the coming of The Religious Policy of the Church our Lord. It is compacted by a sys- tem of teaching that powerfully ap- The policy of the Church is that of peals to the carnal man. It has concealment at home and abroad. An adopted the wise policy of giving every organized provision for the deception member of the Church something to of tourists has been vigorously oper- do, and some promotion to expect. ated for years. It is called a "Bureau The tithing system ties every man, of Information," and is located on the woman, and child to the support of temple grounds in the city of Salt the Church, and pours the wealth of Lake, whither the travelers come. It the people into the Church treasury. is furnished with an abundant supply of Mormon literature, giving the There are two organizations for the Church representation of the dark his- young people, the Young Ladies' and tory of the past. Guides are furnished Young Men's Mutual Improvement for tourists, who answer all questions, Societies. In these societies the young disguising the past, present and future people are carefully trained in the schemes of the Church. Unsuspecting doctrines and practises of the Church. travelers pass through this process of This religious education is guarded education and go forth to give what and persistent. A sixteen-year-old they suppose is the true version of girl has given us a full statement and Mormon doctrine and practise. Mor- defense of Mormon doctrine, in her mon missionaries going out into the conversation, as clearly as the adult States adopt the same policy. They could. The little children are more deny the true conditions that exist in carefully indoctrinated than the chil- Utah and proselytes are won to the dren of some of our Christian system through misrepresentation. A churches. Hence, on reaching matu~ gentleman from Virginia, who had en- rity, they are rooted and grounded in tertained two of these missionaries in the system. his home from December to May, and had be~n ~sstlTeq that polygamy WaS The printing-press is systematically used for the religious instruction of

19IO] PRESENT-DAY MORMONISM IN THEORY AND PRACTISE

the people. A monthly publication, life in the family. The questions are supposedly edited by Joseph F. Smith, such as might be asked in reference the president of the Church, is pro- to one's relations to a political or sovided for the young people's associa- cial club. Questions of the spiritual tions, discussing for them all the life, or fellowship with Christ, of obequestions that pertain to their system dience to God, do not enter into this and its defense. The theocracy, the work of supervision of the family. doctrine that Adam is the God of the But these investigations discover any earth, polytheism, polygamy, the cor- inclination to turn from the Church, ruption and apostasy of all Christian and call for the immediate intervention churches, with salvation by good of the priesthood to restore the doubter works and in the Mormon Church to faith. only-these are the theories which their ablest writers discuss in the The religious policy of the Mormon monthly magazine for young and old Church is manifested in their mispeople. sionary work, which is thoroughly or- ganized and vigorously prosecuted. The policy of the Church in caring They claim to have, and keep in the for their families goes into detail, and field at home and abroad about two might well be adopted by all Christian thousand elders as missionaries. churches. The Mormon organization Young men are trained to look forreaches down to their families and the ward to the time when they will be individual. The care of families is called to this work, and when called committed to a special order, called by the head of the Church, the young Teachers, whose work is separate from elder must answer and go. the preachers. Teachers are set apart definitely to the work of what may They find this method of calling well be termed, as they conduct it, young men and sending them to this family inspection. They are to visit work an important method by which every family, each in his own district, their faith is confirmed. An apostle at definite intervals. The object of recently said in an address to young this visitation is to ascertain if the men: "Young gentlemen, do not family is holding fast to the faith of contradict the doctrines of the leaders the Church. A teacher informed us of the Church, but accept them. Do that the following questions, an- not argue against them but accept swered in the affirmative, indicated the them. If you do not believe them end sought by the teacher: argue in favor of them, and you will soon come to believe them." Do you believe in Joseph the prophet? Do you believe in the Book of Mormon? Paul explains this experience of Do you believe in the Book of Doctrine those who do not love the truth, to and Covenants? whom "God sends strong delusion that Do you pay tithes? they should believe a lie." (2 Thess. Do you obey the priesthood? 2: 9-12.) If a promising young man begins to question any of the gross An affirmative answer reports the assumptions of the system, he is presfamily faithful, erect in the Church. ently called to go on a mission, and The reader wiII understand that there must brace up and defend the doctrines is no effort to develop the spiritual which he has doubted. He must

spend two or three years in this work done otherwise. One of their earlier before he is released. prophets announced in 1838 that "Within ten years from now the peo- These missionaries are not sup- ple of this country who are not Morported by missionary funds, but by the mons will be entirely subdued by the parents or friends of the young men, Latter-day Saints, or swept from the or the toil of the wife, if her husband face of the earth; and if this predicis called to a mission. The mission- tion fails then you may know that the aries claim to preach the gospel Book of Mormon is not true." It has "without purse or script," which failed, but that failure has not dismeans that the Church gives nothing counted the veracity of the Book of to their support. They are to de- Mormon in their estimation, nor pend upon the charity of the public turned the Church from its purpose. for food and shelter, if the resources of the family at home fail them. In harmony with this doctrine of When they secure proselytes they the theocratic rule of the Mormon make themselves at home with their Church, was the inspired (?) declaranew friends. Since the Senate of the tion of Apostle Orson Pratt, that United States permitted Apostle Mormonism "is an order of govern- Smoot to retain his seat, these mis- ment established by divine authority. sionaries are greatly encouraged in It is the only legal government that their work. They affirm that Congress can exist in any part of the universe. has endorsed the Mormon Church, All other governments are illegal and and find a wider door opened to their unauthorized." And to be a little larger success. more specific, this same prophet fore- told that "the day will come when the Political Policy of the Mormon Church United States Government will be uprooted, and the kingdom of our The political policy of this people God (the Mormon priesthood) will is startling, but logically founded on govern the whole earth and have unithe doctrine which they hold and teach versal sway." their people concerning government. Their fundamental position is that the In 1889 eleven proselytes who were Mormon Church is a theocracy, re- aliens sought naturalization under the vealed to them through their prophet, laws of the country. Their case came Joseph Smith; and by divine direction before the courts, and was given a they are in the world to rule it. They long, patient and exhaustive hearing. are the "Kingdom of God" set up on Testimony was given before the court earth to subvert all human govern- establishing the fact that these men ments, overthrow and demolish them. had taken an oath against this Gov- This is the mission of this people, as ernment. The witnesses were men their leaders believe and teach. And who had been Mormons, but who had to this they are held by the authority discovered the treasonable character of God which has been delegated to of the oath they had taken, and had the Mormon priesthood, "which in abandoned the Church because of its reality is a part of God." Their earlier treasonable purpose. After a full teaching was, that this must be ac- hearing of the case· these applicants complished by force, if it could not be were found ineligible to citizenship,

PRESENT-DAY MORMONISM IN THEORY AND PRACTISE 81

and were denied naturalization papers. from our own southland, were concen- The following are the findings of the trated in Utah to strengthen the re- court in reference to the claims of sisting power of the priesthood. But the Mormon Church: open resistance to government has First: That it is the actual and veritable been abandoned. Organizations are kingdom of God on earth, not in its ful- now located wherever proselytes can ness, because Christ has not yet come to be made in the States, East, West, rule in person, but for the present he North, South; in New York, Brook- rules through the priesthood of the Church, lyn, Cincinnati, Chicago, St. Louis, who are the vicegerents of God. Chattanooga, San Francisco, Los Angeles and other cities. Extensive Second: That this kingdom is both a efforts are now made to colonize Utah temporal and spiritual kingdom, and should Mormons in different States. As alrightfully control, and is entitled to the highest allegiance of men in all their affairs.

Third: That this kingdom will over- ready stated, the immense financial rethrow the United States and all other gov- sources of the Church are directed to ernments, after which Christ will reign in planting industries in different parts person. of the country, about which colonies are gathered, from which political in- Fourth: That the doctrine of "blood atonement" is of God, and that under it certain sins which the blood of Christ can fluence can be directed to control comnot atone for may be remitted by shedding munities and States. The original aim the blood of the transgressor. of the Church is now sought through the play of politics. Fifth: That polygamy is commanded of God, which if a member obeys he will be The change of policy was clearly exalted in the future life above those who do not. outlined some years ago, and definitely Sixth: That the Congress of the United stated, from which there has been no deviation in recent years. Indeed, the States has no right under the Constitution Church has so far developed this to pass any law in any manner interfering policy that it has now become a pracwith the practises of the Mormon religion, and that the acts of Congress against poly- gamy and disfranchising those who prac- tical factor to be reckoned with, con- tise it are unwarranted interferences with trolling large districts in the interest of their religion. the original purpose of the theocracy.

At one time Brigham Young and Indeed, the Mormon Church has no his supporters resolved to resist the politics, but waits to bribe with its Government. He made large threats solid vote either political party that and some efforts to oppose the coming will become subservient to its now of GeneraJ Johnson's army, but found coveted purpose. We may permit the it wise to change his policy. bishop to outline this purpose in the following statement. After calling Mormon Change of Policy attention to the rapid growth and The domination of the Church over power of the Church, he said: our Government has not been aban- We look forward with perfect confidence doned, but a different policy has been to the day when we will hold the reins of adopted. Under the former method the United States Government. . . . Toof threat and some violence, difficulty day we hold the balance of power in Idaho, was encountered on every hand. All we rule Utah absolutely and in a short time proselytes from foreign countries, and we will hold the balance of power in Ari- zona and Wyoming. . . . The active work

of the Church is carried 011 by a band of The Present Outlook priests going for an extended tour thl'ough Colorado, New Mexico, 'Wyoming, Mon- The present outlook is hopeful in tana, Idaho and Arizona. We expect to comparison with past periods. The send missionaries to some parts of Nevada, American influence is growing. The and we design to plant colonies in Wash- Christian churches are prosecuting ington. . . . All this will build up for us their work with courage and fidelity. a political power which will in time compel The Protestant Episcopal Church wa~ the homage of the demagogs of the early in the field and has done a valucountry. Our vote is solid and will remain able work in the cities, without exso. It will be thrown where the most good tending into the country, or smaller will be accomplished for the Church. Then in some political crisis the two political towns. The Baptist Church is gatherparties will bid for our support. . . . We ing congregations in the cities. The will then hold the balance of power and Congregationalists were early in the will dictate to the country. work, and have added Christian edu- cational work to the gospel message This quotation distinctly maps out from the pulpit. The Methodist Episthe Mormon political policy, as we see copal Church has done a vigorous it to-day moving on the political chess- work, employing also the mission board. Mormon Apostle Smoot made school work for a time. The Presbyoath before the committee of the terian Church since 1869 has employed Senate that he had to secure permis- the mission teacher and minister with sion from the president of the Mor- encouraging results. At one time mon Church to enter the race for his there were twenty-three Presbyterian position in the Senate. That is, he mission schools and four academies was in the Senate by permission, and doing Christian educational work, with he might have truly added, by direc- a patronage of 2,300 pupils. The tion of the head of "the Theocracy."

Mormon Influence academies are to-day preparing stu- From what has been said, it is dents for college studies and practical clearly seen that the Mormon system life. The Westminster College is disturbs the social religions and po- designed to provide this important litical conditions in its immediate educational work for the people in this surroundings. The Asiatic home most difficult field.

shadows the American home, and in- There are yet larger achievements troduces confusion into community to be secured in the future. The time life. The Mormon system is utterly has come when statesmen should antagonistic to the institutions of our awaken to the purpose and intrigue of country. Hence there must be per- the system in debauching the politics petual conflict. of the State and nation. The Chris- While the young people are thor- tian churches should rise to the oc- oughly indoctrinated in the system, casion, and, with missionaries and yet continual contact with Christian means, should reenforce the noble people is modifying the bitterness of company of men and women who have their antagonism. The missionary devoted themselves to the regenera- work of the Christian Church is ex- tion of the thousands of our misled erting an influence upon the young and opprest citizens who are at our people. very doors. More prayer, more sym-

PREsimT-DAY MORMONisM iN THEORY AN

pathy, more help is the call of the pIe are in their pursuit of pleasure or hour. gold. They are narrowly personal, and Two things, with God's blessing, not broadly human. They only know must furnish the final remedy for this one number, and that the singular; unchristian, and unamerican system. their life has no plural significance The gospel of Jesus Christ must be either in prayer or in service. They brought in love and power to the fish for man, and not for men.

homes and hearts of the people; and That is the only indictment I have a constitutional amendment must be against "The Pilgrim's Progress," but secured forever prohibiting polygamy I think the indictment is serious and in all the States and Territories of the pertinent. The pilgrim is in quest of Union. life, and God, and heaven and glory, but never once do I find him turning The Basic Principle of Missions aside to help other pilgrims on the toil- some road. It is a very solitary jour- The call of the Master is a with- ney; and the vision of men sinning, drawal from everything which isolates sorrowing, fainting, stumbling, falling, and dehumanizes man. Christian dis- never troubles his soul by night or day.

cipleship is a condemnation of every Never once does he kneel to pray for form of worldly egotism. Egotism is the folk who are still dwelling in the concerned with the ambition of man; city of destruction; never does he bear discipleship is concerned with the their sin and make intercession for the rights of men. Egotism puts every- transgressor. He has got his eyes on body else into the shade; discipleship personal salvation and glory, and the lifts everybody else into the light. Ego- whole world of men is erased.

tism is singular and travels alone; dis- That is true discipleship when the cipleship is plural and considers the individual is humanized, when the crowd. Therefore, I say that Chris- solitary craving broadens and includes tianity is ever the condemnation of in its cry the silent needs and aspira- egotism as being of an alien spirit and tions of the race. The ideal of the faith. Egotism, the man-view, as op- Christian life is not this-"Glory for posed to discipleship, the man-view, is me, glory for me"; but rather this- found in the world, but in a very sub- "Until we all come, in the unity of tIe form it also obtrudes into the faith, and of the knowledge of the Church. There is an individualistic Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto piety which pays no regard to the race. the measure of the stature of the ful- There are people who are as selfish in ness of Christ."-Rev. J. H. JOWETT, their pursuit of salvation as other peo- D.D.

—-~———-~———-~————–~——–~–~—

AND RATIONALISTIC

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF A review is supposed to be a sort tory and religion"; and "higher critof open forum for the utterance of icism," to which he refers as having varying convictions and OpllllOns. "necessitated in the minds of a ma- How far editors are to be held respon- jority of Biblical scholars a reconsible for the views of correspondents struction of theology." Thus far, he and contributors to their columns is a might have been simply chronicling as question upon which there is no com- an observer a few facts in the deplete consensus of opinion. It may be velopment of current thought and regarded by some as a Procrustean opinion; but he proceeds to add, system to hamper independence of somewhat as an advocate, that these opinion and fetter individuality of ut- "newer views, in his own judgment, terance by an editorial standard of show with far more power the methsentiment and judgment, and, as ever, ods of God's working and the glory fatal to that freedom of discussion by of His progressive manifestations to all which error is often exposed and truth peoples," etc. Then, after a devout vindicated. But there has always been and enthusiastic tribute to "the Bible" conceded at least an editorial right of as "the supreme Book of life for the dissent, or even protest, when felt to whole world," adding, "it can never be needful in the interests of candor fail," he says, "I welcome this new and vindication of truth. knowledge as giving us a larger Bible and a better knowledge of the methods We have already referred editorially of God's progressive revelation," etc. to a quoted article in the September issue of this REVIEW, written by an Just what this somewhat ambiguous esteemed and useful missionary of the language is meant to convey, or how American Board in ]apan,* but ex- far these "newer views" and "new pressing some sentiments not a little knowledge" are intended to cover the at variance with the common convic- advanced views of the higher critics, tions of the REVIEW. This article we are left in doubt, but we feel a gives us occasion, once for all, and at persuasion that the valued writer of some greater length, to express the this paper has been erring upon the views of the editor-in-chief upon some side of an excessive charity and an of the questions involved, especially over-sanguine hopefulness. touching the relations of so-called "higher-critical views" to missions. We have watched for fifty years the rapid growth of "higher criticism," The writer of the quoted article, in and with increasing conviction that it discussing the changes in religious is permeated with rationalism and thought which he has witnessed during naturalism, and imperils both sound the past twenty years in Japan, refers doctrine and pious practise, and is esto two great branches of study as pecially fraught with risk to missions. having a very wide acceptance among thinkers – "the evolutionary hypo- To begin with, "the gospel of the thesis," which, he says, "is very power- Fatherhood of God and the brotherful in every branch of science and his- hood of man" is, to our minds, a very elusive, if not delusive, doctrine. That *"1'Twenty Years of Experiences in Japan," by there is a natural relation of man to Rev. J. H. DeForest, D.D., pp. 689-692. God as creative Father, there is no doubt; for "we are also His off- only a "working hypothesis"-in the spring"; but our Lord teaches plainly department of history, and especially that sin has perverted this natural of religion, we regard it as not only relationship as that there is alienation unproven but as very misleading and and practical destruction of the filial dangerous. If there be anything in- bond, and that instead of God, the separable from Biblical teaching, there Devil is rather the spiritual father of are two great positions without which sinning humanity; and hence the need Biblical history and theology fall into of a new birth from above-a spiritual chaos: one is that the human race be- regeneration-to constitute man the gan on a comparatively high level and spiritual child and son of God.* So, sank to a lower in the fall of man likewise, a new spiritual brotherhood through sin; and, second, that in Jesus of men is constituted by this new Christ we have a perfect man-the Fatherhood of God in Christ and by God-man-not a product of evolution, the Holy Spirit. We much fear that or a sort of exceptional freak of na- this preaching of divine Fatherhood ture in giving us, in advance, a kind and human brotherhood, without of anticipation of the final product, but proper lines of discrimination between a divinely perfect humanity due to a what was originally natural and vital union of the Spirit of God with creative and what is spiritual and re- the seed of the woman.

demptive only tends to exalt and These two Scriptural positions are flatter the natural and carnal man and so diametrically opposite and opposed encourage human pride and self- to the teachings and inferences of evo- righteousness; and make Christian lution that it is necessary to choose character more a development of between them; combination and com- something already found in tmiversal promise are simply impracticable and humanity than the planting of God impossible; and it is becoming more that He might be glorified. It is those and more apparent that between the who receive Chris~ who also receive two there can be no wedlock. If this the right to become children of God. t doctrine of evolution is right, Scripture To teach a heathen that God is his is wrong, Adam is a myth, and a Father and man his brother may lead Simian ancestor must take the place of him to infer that he needs no new and the first man. And a more serious in- divine birth to make him a child of ference must follow as to the second God, or bind him to other regenerate man. He is not the last Adam, but, sons of God in a true brotherhood. however comparatively perfect, only a What we fear is the exaltation of sort of premature and exceptional de- natural religion and the practical dis- velopment on the way to the final and placement of the supernatural. full-orbed perfection. He was im- As to the "evolutionary hypothesis," perfect alike in knowledge and virtue, whatever it may be considered in the however much in both respects in ad- province of science-tho even there vance of his day. This theory is an not a few of its advocates confess that easy way to account for our Lord's it is an "unproven theory," and at best so-called mistakes of ignorance and * John viiL, 44. judgment in teaching and practise; t John 1: 12. but while it affords an explanation of

supposed errors, unhappily it is ut- unconscious bias, in the direction of a terly destructive of all His claims to desire to eliminate the supernatural in Deity or infallibility and finality as both prophecy and miracle. To elim- a preacher or even exemplar. His inate this is to reduce the Bible to the claims as a universal and only Savior level of other books and make it no from sin become, if not audacious as- more, at best, than the foremost human sumptions, at best mistaken self-per- product of religious literature. And it suasions. must not be forgotten that the high claims of the word of God to divine While Dr. De Forest is so sanguine authority, if unsupported, only sink it about these newer views and knowl- to a lower level than other books by edge as giving a larger Bible and a bet- the collapse of its unsupported aster knowledge of the methods of God's sumptions. How can it be the supreme progressive revelation, and showing human book if at bottom its claims "to the whole world the wonderfullif~ are either imprudently arrogant, or of Jesus Christ," we happen to have mistakenly confident, or fraudulently from all quarters unmistakable testi- false! If Moses was a myth and the mony to the destructive influence of whole Levitical order a post-exilic inthese views upon the faith of the new vention and fabrication; if there is no converts in heathen lands, and the very proper prediction in the Old Testaexistence of the native church. One ment beyond a sagacious human foreconspicuous missionary in India writes cast; if the Old Testament miracles of seeing the rapid decay of faith in are folklore or traditional exaggerathe Bible and the deity of Christ where tions of natural occurrences; if Christ these views are taught. It is a con- taught as He believed and was taught, spicuous fact that when a very prom- but was Himself a victim of prevailing inent higher critic recently visited ignorance and popular tradition, then India he was approached by the most the Bible ceases to be the final authorsuccessful Indian evangelist in the ity in faith and practise, and each presidency and frankly told that the man's reason and conscience become views he taught and embodied in his the final arbiter of truth and duty. books were actually undermining the faith of converts all over India. He How these "newer views" and "new was so much imprest that he called knowledge" can advance missions we together the missionaries of the city are at a loss to comprehend. We had and locality and besought them not to always supposed that the unique claim promulgate these views he had advo- of missions was based upon the incated! fallible authority of Christ and the Scriptures on the one hand, and the in- We are persuaded that much dispensable proclamation of His salva- Biblical criticism in these days is reck- tion on the other. If all even of His less on the one hand, and distinctly teaching were marred by uncertainty rationalistic and naturalistic on the and error, and all religions are simply other. No one can study its history steps and stages in evolving a final without seeing that it is very largely faith and character, why expend thouled by profest unbelievers and skep- sands of lives and millions of money in tics. There has been, at bottom of it, carrying the gospel to the ends of the a determined purpose, or at best an

19IO] MISSIONS AND RATIONALISTIC CRITIC1SM BI9

earth! Why not let the race evolve believe it. We have not looked to toward perfection! original sources for our knowledge, but depended on what Bacon called Before dismissing thi~ theme we the "idols of the den"-the scholarly are constrained to add a few facts teachers, or the idols of the theaterwhich are very significant: the popular orators. Nothing will do so much to correct misleading views 1. Some prominent advocates of of Scripture as a devout and prayerful evolution have actually become its habit of close Bible search; and nothantagonists. There has been a marked ing so exalts Christ to the rank of reaction against it as a "scientific cer- Deity as experimental acquaintance tainty." with Him by fellowship.

2. Every new discovery in the line Particularly do we feel convinced of archeology has confirmed and vin- that the motive and impulse which, dicated instead of impairing and con- since Paul's day, have constrained the demning the Scripture statements. greatest evangelists of all ages, and Vhen the stones cry out, it is as a has driven the hosts of missionaries to witness for the Word of God even the ends of the earth, have been the where it was supposed that mistakes solemn acceptance of the twofold were most obvious. declaration of Scripture that "death passed upon all men for that all have 3. Wherever the "higher critical" sinned"; and that he that believeth in views most strongly obtain there has the Son hath everlasting life, "neither been a loss of spiritual power. Espe- is there salvation in any other." cially do we know of no missionary whose impulse toward the world's For ourselves, the religion taught by evangelization has been quickened by Jesus Christ is good enough for usthe reception of these newer views. and having tasted the new wine, we can only say "the old is better." So 4. The constant tendency of our long as the editor-in-chief has anyday is toward loss of all external au- thing to do with shaping this REVIEW, thority in religion; and toward a kind it will stand for an uncompromisof intellectual and moral anarchy ing advocacy of plenary inspiration, where, as in the days of the Judges, vicarious atonement, the supremacy there is no king to command and com- and sufficiency of Christ and His salpel, but every man does that which is vation, the universality of sin and right in his own eyes. need, the personality of the Holy Spirit and His indispensable work in How anything but evil can be the regeneration, and the duty of an imoutcome of such teaching we can not mediate and world-wide proclamation imagine, except as good is developed of the gospel. To all who hold such by compelling more intelligent and truths the pages of this REVIEW will independent search into truth and be welcome, whether as contributors more persistent and consistent oppo- or readers. If jealousy for such sition to error and evil. Perhaps too truths shall limit either our circle of much of our faith and conduct have writers or readers, we shall still hope been the result of tradition. We have to have One with us who is a majority. believed because others have believed and done what others have done before us. We have not known for ourselves what we believe and why we

lUSSIONARY MAR.TYRS OP ARABIA·

KAMIL, THE MOSLEM PAUL BELLE M. BRAIN, SCHENECTADY, NEW YORK Author of "Adventures with Four-footed Folk," "All About Japan," etc.

Among those who have laid down the faith, Ion Keith, Falconer, Bishop their lives for Christ in Arabia, none is more deserving of honor than Valpey French, Peter J. Zwemer, and Kamil Aietany, the Syrian convert from Islam, who appropriately took George E. Stone, whom God called to the name Abd El Messiah, "servant of be pioneers in Arabia for short terms Christ." His brief but effective service of service before they were called gives him rank with those heroes of to their heavenly home. Of Kamil's early life nothing has been recorded save that he was reared • From "Arabia the Cradle of Islam." FielDing H. Revell Co.

KAMIL, THE MOSLEM PAUL

in a Moslem home, spent seven years This greatly shocked Kamil. So in a Moslem military school, and was strong were the ties of affection befor a time a government employee in tween himself and his father that the Beirut. His father, grandfather, and very thought of deceiving him was great-grandfather were all Moslems, abhorrent. "What! lie to my father?" and the father, a venerable sheikh of he cried. "Never!" and laying the book down, he went away. SCHOOL AT SUK-EL-GHARB But his soul was not at rest. He the most fanatical and intolerant type, had discovered that he was a sinner had performed the pilgrimage to and needed a Savior, and he must Mecca no less than three times. have help. Having lost faith in the Jesuits, he determined to seek the Despite all this, the faith of Mo- truth elsewhere. hammed gained but small hold in the heart of the boy. In a letter to his Accordingly, on the morning of father, written after his conversion, he February 10, 1890, he presented himsays: "You know, dear father, that self at the door of Dr. Henry Jessup's I neglected all religion and cared noth- study, having been sent there by Dr. ing about it. I devoted none of my Van Dyck, of the American mission. time to the worship of God." So bright was his face and so cour- teous and winning his manner, that But a time of awakening came. Dr. Jessup was attracted at once. In One day, while out walking, he met a response to questions, the young man young Maronite priest, to whom he related his experiences at the Jesuit spoke of his desire to learn the French College, and then added: "Sir, I want language. Being advised to go to the to know just what you believe about Jesuit College, he did so, and soon Christ and the way of salvation. I after began a course of study there. am not at rest. I find nothing in the This proved to be the first link in the chain that bound him to God. ,.,}:l.08QU&' ATTENDED BY KAMIL"g FAMILY IN BEIRUT While at the college one of the Koran to show me how God can be a Jesuit teachers gave him an Arabic just God and yet pardon a sinner." Testament, but when his father found him reading it at home, he took it away Pointing to an Arabic Bible which and threw it in the fire. Next day lay on his table, Dr. Jessup told the the young man was given another copy young seeker after God that all he and was advised by the Jesuits to tell his father that he had bought it in order to write a tract refuting its doctrines.

wished to know was in that and he From this time on he was an almost might read it for himself. "If your daily visitor in Dr. Jessup's study. father objects to your taking a Bible His progress was rapid and to both home," he added, "you are welcome to teacher and pupil the time spent touse my study daily, as many hours as gether was helpful and precious. "It you choose." was a great privilege to hear his ex- clamation of joy and pleasure as he Then, opening the New Testament, read one chapter after another in the the good missionary read passage af- New Testament," says Dr. Jessup. "It ter passage showing Christ as the was all new to him and he drank it in only Savior from sin, Kamil listening BEDOUIN WOMEN AND CHILDREN with the eagerness of one hungry and as if he had found a cool crystal spring thirsty for truth. in a burning desert. And I, too, was conscious of a blessing whenever he " How do you pray?" he presently came." asked. By way of reply Dr. Jessup at once offered prayer. As he poured out Tho Kamil loved the entire Bible, his heart in fervent petitions to God, the gospel by John gave him especial the young Moslem knelt by h is side comfort, and he often sat far in the and repeated the words after him. "I night reading it from a little pocket never heard this kind of a prayer be- Testament that Dr. Jessup had given fore," he said at the close. "It is him. But presently his father began to talking with God. We repeat words suspect that he was being led away five times a day, but we have no such from the faith. One morning, while prayer as this." On the evening of the listening at Kamil's door, he heard next day he came again and spent two him praying, and entering the room, hours in reading the Scriptures and took him to task for saying "OUf prayer. Father," declaring it wrong thus to

IO ) KAMIL, THE MOSLEM

address Allah. But Kamil assured religious life of the school. But presently rumors reached Beirut him he was doing no harm, and the that he had become a Christian, and his father wrote him tender and loving incident closed without trouble. letters expressing intense anxiety at his reputed change of faith. He Not long after, his father kept him pleaded with him, in the most touching way, not to bring his gray hairs in reading the Koran in the tajweed sorrow to the grave, and at length warned him that if he became an tone* until nearly midnight, so that apostate and continued obstinate in his error, it might be necessary, in acthere was no time for reading any cordance with Moslem law, for him to take his life. other book. On hearing this, Dr. Notwithstanding his great love for Jessup urged him not to wound the his father, Kamil stood firm, answer- ing the letters in terms of affection feelings of his father unnecessarily and respect, declaring that he was not doing wrong, but was merely trying to and never to forget the affection and please God and keep His command- ments. respect that were due him. "I never As the summer vacation approached, will," was Kamil's response, and to Kamil began to seek for some way to serve his Master. He thought it best the end he kept this promise, even not to go to Beirut lest some fanatical Moslem should take his life, so he dewhen his father curst him. . cided to go on a preaching tour among the Bedouin Arabs in the vicinity of At the end of a month, so rapidly Hums and Hamath, in company with J edaan, a young Bedouin convert, who had he grown in grace, Kamil de- was his fellow student in the school and with whom he had formed a very liberately decided to accept Christ and strong friendship.

devote his life to preaching the gospeL Starting out on July 28, the two zealous young disciples pushed rapidly This latter resolve necessitated a sys- northward until they reached the great plains dotted with the black goat'stematic course of religious instruction. hair tents of the Bedouin. Here, during the next two months, they went This at first seemed impossible, but from one encampment to another, reading the Scriptures to hundreds of presently God opened the way. At Arabs and sowing broadcast the good seed of the Kingdom. They returned Suk-el-Gharb, ten miles from Beirut, to Suk-el-Gharb toward the end of September, and once more they took on a spur of the Lebanon .Mountains, up their studies in the school, there was a training school of the American Presbyterian Mission, un- der the care of the Rev. O. J. Hardin.

As Kamil understood Turkish he was engaged to teach it in this school, he himself meanwhile receiving instruc- tion in the Scriptures.

His father having given his consent, Kamil left Beirut to fill his new posi- tion on March 20, forty days after the memorable morning on which he first entered Dr. Jessup's study. At first the students regarded him with no little suspicion. He was a Moslem and they were not sure he could be trusted. But his intense love for the Bible and his consistent Christian living soon disarmed this suspicion, and ere long he became a leader in the * A sonorous intoning, almost like chanting. of which the Moslem. are extremely fond.

As the months passed by Kamil's wool. From the first his work was influence grew stronger and stronger. crowned with success, not only on ac- He had not yet made a public confes- count of his winning personality and sion of faith, for it was thought best wise methods, but undoubtedly also to keep him for some time on proba- because on the other side of the globe tion, but early in January, 1891, in a there was a fellow worker praying letter to Dr. Jessup, he said: "We constantly for him-a farmer in Sioux have been reading Acts 8: 34-40, and County, Iowa, who had assumed his would ask, 'Who shall forbid that I financial support. be baptized?'" There being no reason for further delay, the rite was ad- On March 18, less than six weeks ministered on January 15, much to the after arriving at Aden, Kamil started joy, not only of Kamil, but of Dr. on a missionary journey in company with Mr. Zwemer, along the south Jessup* and the other missionaries. coast of Arabia. The carefully kept journal he sent to Dr. Jessup after re- Almost immediately after his bap- turning to Aden shows that this jourtism, Kamil left the school to begin ney, which occupied more than three work in Arabia, his interest in that weeks, was marked by peril and danlong-neglected peninsula having been ger, both on land and on water. Yet inspired by the Rev. James Cantine, of the two zealous young workers went the Arabian mission of the Reformed bravely on, comforting one another in Church in America, who was in Suk- times of greatest distress by recalling el-Gharb when Kamil first went there. the sufferings of Christ and the early Mr. Cantine took a great interest in apostles. the young Moslem convert and a warm friendship sprang up between them. In many ways the journey proved successful, for hundreds of copies of Toward the close of 1890 Mr. Can- the New Testament were sold and tine and his colleague, the Rev. Samuel Christ was preached wherever there M. Zwemer, who had joined him at was opportunity-to the boatmen on Suk-el-Gharb for language study, left the water and the people of the vil- Beirut to inaugurate the work in lages, to the wanderers on the plains, Arabia. Soon after reaching Aden the robbers who threatened to molest they wrote to Kamil, urging him to them, and the women and children join them there. who tried to steal their food.

This came to Kamil as the call of The little stock of medicines which God, and he at once decided to obey. Mr. Zwemer carried with him did After spending a few dajs in prepara- much to win the hearts of the people, tion in Beirut, he sailed for Port Said and they listened with delight when and on February 7, 1891, landed at Kamil read the gospels in the tajweed Aden, where he at once began to tone of which they are so fond. Great, preach Christ to the Arabs. The spe- indeed, was the amazement of these cial work assigned him was among fanatical Moslems when the young the caravans that were continually Syrian quoted to them passage after arriving with coffee, dates, spices, and passage from the Koran, commending the character of Christ and referring * In his recent work, "Fifty-three Years in to the Tourah and the Injeel (the Old Syria:' Dr. Jessup declares that the conversion of that "beautiful Moslem youth, Kamil, U was, per- haps, the brightest event of his entire career. JEDAAN THE lIEDOUIN, A FRIEND OF KAMIL and New Testaments) as books given dently written by a learned Moslem by God. Having made a thorough sheik, in which the Scriptures were study of the Koran, Kamil was able, attacked in a bitter and venomous like Paul, to reason with them out of manner, and Kamil himself was curst their own Scriptures. and assigned to hell as an apostate. This well-nigh broke the young man's On Saturday, April II, the two loving heart. So intense was his sormissionaries reached Aden again, re- row that an attack of chills and fever joicing that God had preserved their came on, and a severe illness follives and had permitted them to speak TUE MARKET AT ADEN, ARAB1A in His name to those who had no true lowed. Yet he never thought of reknowledge of Him or His word. canting. In a letter to Dr. Jessup he In spite of Kamil's interest in his work, his heart was ever burdened for wrote as follows: his father, and it was his constant prayer that he might win him to I know that your tears wiII flow with Christ. With this end in view, he be- mine over the great sorrow that has be– gan on Sunday, March 26, while on fallen your son Kami!. Alas I what can I his journey with Mr. Zwemer, a cor- do to please my dear father? For while on one hand I am bound to obey and respondence in which in a most skilful honor him, and go to him and comfort yet loving and respectful manner, the him, yet this is impossible now, as I am son set forth the errors of Islam and busy in the vineyard of the Lord, who is endeavored to show his father the greater than all. I can not leave my blessed, truth. At first his father answered his holy, joyous work to which the Lord Jesus Christ, Lord of the vineyard, has set arguments in letters as loving as me apart. Oh, my perplexity and sorrow! Oh, thou merciful and everlasting God, Kamil's, but presently one came, evi- help me, comfort me, look upon me, com- passionate me! Oh, my Savior, be gracious to Thy disciple, Thy soldier, Kamill

1 0 ] KAMIL, THE MOSLEM

THE BIBLE SHOP AT BUSRAH I beg you, dear sir, to write me at once was under Turkish rule and there was and comfort me with words from your less religious freedom than at Aden. own mouth. Even as my father according Nevertheless, from the very first to the flesh has grieved me as to my earth- Kamil found wide doors of usefulness ly life, so comfort and rejoice my heart opening before him. Not only the according to my spiritual and everlasting Moslems, but Oriental Christians of life. various sects, came in large numbers by day and by night to hear him read About the middle of September, in the Scriptures and preach the Gospel. company with Istefanus Mukkar, a His wise and tactful methods and his zealous young colporteur of the Brit- beautiful spirit of love did much to ish and Foreign Bible Society, Kamil prevent perseclltion, yet his journal made brief visits to Obock and J abuti, telIs of some opposition, and a letter to on the African coast. Here as else- Dr. Jessup, dated March 4, 1892, where he was greatly blest in reading shows that he was not without fear the Word of God and preaching Christ for his personal safety. Yet he braveto the Arabs. ly kept at his post until, suddenly, God called him home. On his return, Messrs. Cantine and Zwemer having selected Busrah, at the On the morning of Friday, June 24, head of the Persian Gulf, as the head- 1892, on going to Kamil's hOllse, Mr. quarters of the mission, he was asked Cantine was surprized to find him to work with them there. Willing to very ill. Dr. Riggs, the medical misgo wherever God called him, he at sionary at the station, tho too ill to once answered "Yes," and on Decem- go in person, sent him medicine by his ber 10 set sail from Aden. servant, but at five in the afternoon Mr. Zwemer was met by a native Busrah was, on the whole, a good location for the mission, but the work there proved to be difficult. The place

Christian with the news that the be- says Dr. Jessup. "We know that he loved Kamil had passed away. On was faithful unto death. It mattered reaching the house he found it occu- not to him who buried him or where pied by Turkish soldiers and mollahs, he was buried. He was safe beyond who had seized Kamil's papers, sealed the reach of persecution and harm." his room and were preparing his body for burial according to Mohammedan His loss to the mission was almost customs. Mr. Zwemer protested that irreparable. "Only the day of days Kamil was a Christian and would wish will show what he accomplished for Christian burial, but all to no purpose. Arabia," says Mr. Zwemer. "In con- That night the body was secretly troversy with the Moslems he was the strongest man in the mission."

THE OLD MISSION HOUSE AT BUSRAH buried and his grave has never been But Kamil's work did not end with found. his death. In a very special manner "being dead, he yet speaketh." The So suspicious were the circum- story of his life, written by Dr. Jessup, stances surrounding his death that and pronounced by Sir William Muir there seems no doubt he died a martyr the best thing next to the Bible, that by poison. According to Moslem law can be circulated among the Moslems, "a male apostate is liable to be put to has been translated into German, death if he continue obstinate in his Dutch, Danish, French, and Arabic. error," but as no autopsy could be At the present time the Arabic version held, the truth will never be known. is having a wide circulation in Egypt. "The Lord Himself, the chief Shep- God grant it may lead many souls out herd, knows whether his loving child, of the darkness into the light. Kamil, is worthy of a martyr's crown,"

INDO-CHINA-A VAST UNOCCUPIED

BY REV. JOHN H. FREEMAN, CHENG NBO, LAOS Missionary of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., 1895 Probably no part of the world is mainly four: the Annamese, the less generally known, or less under- Cambodians, the hill tribes, and the stood, than the peninsula of Indo- Tai (or Dhan) peoples. It is among China. With the possible exception of these last that my life work is being the Sudan, I doubt whether there is done, and it was to study them as anywhere in the world so large a they are found in Tonkin and southern continuous and well-populated area China that my journey was underwholly untouched by Protestant mis- taken. Incidentally, I saw much of sionary effort as in French Indo- the other three and shall speak of them China, and the part of China's south- briefly in their relation to missions. ern provinces that is, so far as races and languages are concerned, prac- I. The Annamese occupy the delta tically one with Indo-China. of the Red and Cambodia Rivers, and a narrow strip of coast line a thousand Fourteen years of missionary service miles in length between the mouths of among a kindred people in northern these two mighty streams. The area Siam had prepared the writer to make they occupy is not large, but it is far careful observations during two more densely populated than any months which he recently spent in other portion of the peninsula. The Tonkin and southern China. Familiar- French authorities estimate their numity with the Tai speech, which in its bers at eighteen millions, and altho various dialects is in use through there are local variations of speech most of this territory by a consider- from Hanoi on the north, and Huein able part of the inhabitants, gave a key in the center, to Saigon in the extreme to conditions there that has not al- south, they are still one people, with ways been at the command of those a fairly reliable history reaching back who have written on Indo-China. The nearly 2,000 years. Their language is Tai is the language, or group of lan- written in both the Chinese character guages, that is spoken in almost every and in a Romanized script, and a large port of the area we are considering, part of the men can read. The Roman but usually the people with whom the Catholic Church has been at work writer talked had never heard a for- among them for two hundred years, eigner who could speak their tongue. and claims 800,000 adherents, but save Yet, save for the unfriendly attitude, a little work by colporteurs of the or open opposition of the French Gov- British and Foreign Bible Society, no ernment to missionary effort, the Protestant work of any sort has been whole country is open to one who done among them-eighteen millions speaks the language of the people and and no missionary. A courteous, hosdeals with them kindly and cour- pitable, kindly people, ready to purteously. chase and read Christian literature, en- tirely open to missionary effort, as the In speaking of Indo-China, I do success of Catholic missions show, not include Burma west of the Sal- they demand our efforts. ween. Both races and history there are measurably distinct. East of that 2. The Cambodians, lying between river, the peoples of Indo-China are the Annamese on the east, and the

Siamese on the west, are now under same speech occupy most of Tonking French rule, but their relations with outside the delta of the Red River, the Siamese in the past have been close and are to be found in all parts of and long continued. The Siamese Kwangsi and Kweichau provinces of differs from other Tai forms of speech, China, as well as in many parts of largely by admixture of Cambodian Yunnan and Kwangtung provinces words, and most of the Cambodians and the island of Hainan. In his respeak more or less Siamese. How- cent journey, the writer made a vocabever, the Cambodians are not Tai, but ulary of four hundred words belonga distinct race with a speech and writ- ing to farm and home life, and of ten character of their own. They these, by actual count, five words in probably number less than two mil- six (335 out of 402) were readily lions. No Protestant mlsslOnary identified with words in every-day use work has been done among them, and in Chieng Mai, a thousand miles away but little by the Catholics. As Chris- to the south and west. These words tian work progresses among the Sia- represent the dialect of the Tho and mese, they ought to evangelize these, Nawng, who number (French Govtheir next-door neighbors. ernment estimate) 200,000 on each side of the Tonkin-Kwangsi border, 3. The Hill Tribes of Indo-China or 400,000 in all. They have no writconsist partly of the aborigines who ten character. They are not Budwere driven into the hills by the Tai dhists, and so have not the religious invasion 2,000 years ago, partly of and polite vocabulary of the southern tribes who have come in more recent- and western TaL Still, it was not ly. Their languages are legion, but difficult to converse with them in reare said to be mainly of the same gen- gard to the farm and the market, the eral character. All are without a writ- home and the chase. Farther east, I ten character. They number alto- saw some of the Chwang people who gether less than a million, divided form the bulk of the population into many district tribes, of whom the through northern Kwangsi, and parts Kah Mook of French Laos, said to of Kweichau. They did not seem to number 100,000, are probably the most me to differ much from the Thos, save numerous. So far as I am aware, no that those I saw used more Cantonese work has been done among them by words. This is probably not true the Catholics, and by Protestants only where, as in northern Kwangsi, they by the Baptists in the Shan States for form the bulk of the population. In the Moosuh. Work was begun by fact, vocabularies I have seen, taken the Presbyterians for the Kah Mook in Kweichau province, would indicate in French territory, but has been en- this. To make a long story short, the tirely forbidden by the French. original home of the Tai race in China's four southern provinces is 4. The Tai or Shan races. The still the home of a very considerable Siamese are the best known, but by part of that people. Throughout no means the most typical of the Tai Kwangsi and Kweichau, in the island peoples. The Laos of northern Siam of Hainan (the Loi people), and in and the Lao and Tai Dum (Black some other parts of the province of Tai) of French territory are more typical, but the same race and the

Kwangtung, in eastern and western A little work is being done. Its (but not central) Yunnan, they form centers are as follows: I. At Song a large part of the population, Roman Khon, on the lower Mekong, there is Catholic writers say one-half. Say a single station of the Swiss Church, one-fourth, and you still have over with two missionaries and perhaps five million of the Tai in southern fifty adherents. They are at work China, and for these, as for the two among the Tai Lao. 2. Mr. Clark, of millions of them in French territory, the China Inland Mission in Kweichau, no Protestant missionary work in 800 miles north as the crow flies, has their own tongue (with slight excep- studied the Chwang dialect, and tions of which I will presently speak) translated Matthew, printing it in a has yet been attempted. There is a Romanized character. His ordinary very successful work among the work is in the Mandarin, but he has Meos, and promlsmg beginnings baptized a very few of these Tai peoamong the Loles, but among the Tai, ple-four, I think. It is utterly imfar more numerous than either, prac- possible to represent the Tai speech in tically none. Also very few of them Romanized characters. Probably this is have been reached through work in one reason for the present slight results the Chinese dialects, or by the Cath- of his efforts. Whether it prove wise in olics. The political boundary between the end to prepare a literature in Tai Tonkin and China makes no racial character or not, a missionary familiar division. All Siam, French Laos and with the language and written charac- Tonkin, the Shan states of Burma, ter of the literate Tai farther south and LlIina's four southern provinces and west would have a very great adare alike Tai territory. The six to vantage in acquiring the Tai dialects eight millions of Siam and the hal£- in China. 3. A Scandinavian mission million or more in Burma, are measur- working in a district south of the city ably within the reach of the Presby- of Canton (500 miles from the last) terians in Siam and the Baptists in has begun work among the Tai there. Burma, but at least two millions in 4. Altho the Tai districts of China French and five millions in Chinese have less missionaries even proporterritory are beyond the reach of tionally than the more densely popupresent organized miSSIOn work. lated areas of the empire, yet in Adding to them the eighteen millions several districts a small number of ad- Annamese, two million Cambodians, herents are found, among the Tai and a million of the "hill tribes," we who speak Cantonese, notably in reach a total of twenty-eight millions Lungchow and Nanning, Kwangsi. in continuous and fairly well-popu- But it is just those missionaries who lated areas at present wholly un- are closest in contact with the Tai who touched by Protestant effort in their realize how fruitless effort for this own tongue. These figures may not greatest of the non-Chinese races in be correct, they are only estimates, south China is likely to be, unless it be but where else will you find an equal through the medium of their own number of people approaching these in tongue. Is it not possible that God intelligence, yet beyond the reach of has delayed effort for this race in any present missionary work? China, till a concerted and intelligent

effort based on a knowledge of the character, in which that language is language and written character in use already written and printed for the among the Tai in Siam could be be- millions of Siam, Burma and western gun? Yunnan. In such a systematic effort, the Presbyterian Church and its mis- The Annamese are wholly under sionaries who are familiar with the French rule; diplomatic pressure may Tai language must be in the van, but be necessary ere the door shall open the task is too large for one church. wide for work among their teeming They should seek and receive the millions, yet that door, too, shall open. hearty cooperation of all agencies al- But in southern China, in districts ready at work in South China, or in where work for other races is already those parts of it where the Tai are a in progress, is a wide-open door considerable part of the population. among a most kindly people, deemed But in whatever way, and by whatever difficult of access only because they agencies, the problem may best be naturally hold aloof from what comes solved, let us not forget to count to them in the language or garb of the Indo-China and southern China with Chinese, who have been their enemies its twenty-five to thirty millions of unand oppressors for two thousand evangelized Annamese, Tai, Camboyears. Through the miIlions of Tai dians and hill tribes, one of the greatin China, the door may soon be opened est "unoccupied fields" for which the to the other unreached millions in Church is bound to pray, to labor, and French territory. The key to all may unitedly and prayerfully to plan. be the Tai language and the Laos HOW GOES THE BATTLE?

BY .FRANCIS E. CLARK, D.D., LL.D.

A hurried journey around the fifth I have made during the last world gives one a bird's-eye view of seventeen years, was undertaken prithe progress of the kingdom, which a marily for the sake of attending the more leisurely journey or a longer World's Christian Endeavor Convenstay in the different countries, tho tion at Agra, India, bpt it has taken more valuable in many ways, might me to Cairo, Rangoon, Batavia, Maobscure. nila, Canton, Nagasaki, Kobe, Osaka, Kioto and Tokyo, as well as to several Hastening from one country to centers in India, besides Agra. In all another one sees only the outstanding these cities I have seen the missions peaks of progress, to be sure, but it is and the missionaries, the schools and worth something to see these Him- the native workers, and have had some alayan outposts of advancement, and to unusual opportunities to learn of their become convinced from actual obser- encouragements and discouragements vation that there is no withdrawing of in this year of grace. the army of the Lord into even temporary winter quarters. Indeed, our experiences in mission lands began before we reached the This round-the-worId journey, the

GOES THE BATTLE?

nearest great outpost of missions in Land of the Pharaohs with blest life- Egypt, for at Funchal, in the island of saving stations. The great Arabic Madeira, we found a little band of school in the busy heart of Cairo, at- Methodist missionaries holding the tended by hundreds of young men and fort in the midst of an intensely Cath- boys, might almost rank as a univer- olic community. Their commodious sity, and yet, large as are the numbers and comfortable headquarters face a enrolled, and popular as is the curricu- beautiful park in the best part of lum, its faculty does not forget that it Funchal, and here a faithful company is a Christian mission school, estab- of Portuguese converts gather from lished by the prayers and the money week to week to hear the purer gospel. of devout men and women, whose Madeira is not only Protestant mis- great desire was not that the classics sionary ground to-day, but she has and higher mathematics should be sent out her evangelists to other lands, taught, but that it should always be a for from Funchal, some fifty years Christian college, where the Bible is ago, went the honored and beloved the greatest of all text-books, and Dr. Calley, driven from Madeira by there a Christian manhood should be strenuous persecution to Brazil, where developed.

he founded the first permanent Prot- In my opinion the great danger of estant mission in that great empire, higher education in non-Christian now become the great republic of the lands, to which not a few institutions South. have succumbed, is to minimize the The Congregational Church that Dr. Christian teaching, lest the popularity Calley founded in Rio de Janeiro is of the school be endangered with non- still flourishing, and has been the Christians. Surely, this was not the mother of several other churches, and design of those who gave their hard- a missionary society called "Help for earned money to found these schools, Brazil," which has extended his in- and, so far as this temptation is yielded fluence far out toward the boundaries to, the result is a misuse of trust funds.

of the republic. Tho Dr. Calley has A beautiful building for the wo- been dead for many years, I found, men's college of the mission is just when in Brazil three years ago, that completed, and, in desirability of loca- his memory was still kept green by the tion and fine architectural proportions, Protestant Christians, and Madeira it holds its own among the palaces of was considered the birthplace of their Cairo.

faith. I addrest on two occasions large In Egypt, as is well known, the audiences, and was struck with the United Presbyterians have the field intelligence of the students, drawn largely to themselves; and splendidly from several nationalities and from all do they cultivate it. All things con- walks of life in Egypt. Our party of sidered, there is, perhaps, no more Christian Endeavorers bound for flourishing mission in the world than India were particularly gratified to this. learn that the number of Endeavor so- Its schools, its churches, its hos- cieties in this mission has grown, pitals, its distinctive evangelistic work, within the last year or two, from stretch far up the Nile, and dot the seventeen to sixty, and that more and

more the missionaries were using the we had ventured upon purely missionorganization as one of their chief ary soil. Indeed, it was the first methods of evangelization. world's Christian convention of any kind that had ever been held in India, After Cairo, Bombay was our next and by far the largest representative stop, and here we received a hearty gathering of Christians from many welcome from the native Christians, lands that had ever been held anyprominent among whom are Mr. and where on missionary soil. Four thou- Mrs. Karmarkar, well known in Amer- sand native Christians, four hundred missionaries of all denominations, TICKET TO CH[NESE CONVENTION nearly one hundred Americans, and representatives of a score of nationalica, who are doing so much for the up- ities, who spoke more than thirty diflift of their own people. ferent languages, were there; and, at the consecration meeting, the roll was However, we did not tarry long in called not by societies or districts, but Bombay, but hurried on to Agra, by languages, and, one after another, where was held the fourth World's they responded, singing the praises of Convention of Christian Endeavor So- Zion, or repeating the promises of cieties-in many respects the most Scripture, in more than a score and a memorable of all the series. Former half of tongues; a prophecy of the glad world's conventions have been held in day when every nation and tribe and Washington, London, and Geneva, kindred and tongue shall acknowledge Switzerland, but this was the first time the rightful sway of the King of kings.

The convention met in a great "white city" of more than four hun- dred large tents, the Vice-Regal en- campments, which had been kindly loaned by the Viceroy of India. The addresses were given in two of the largest tents, which, when crowded to the utmost, would hold some two thousand people each. One of these tents was devoted to the English speakers, and the other to the Hin· dustani speakers, the two chief Ian· guages of the convention.

Great as was the spiritual uplift of the meetings, their intellectual quality was of a high order. Such speakers as President King, of Oberlin; Dr. Robert Hume, of Ahmednagar; Drs. Anderson and William Carey, of Ben- gal; the Bishops of Lahore and Luck- now, who both spoke most brotherly

GOES THE BATTLE?

words in favor of unity and fellowship, course, greatly to the outside interest besides other eminent missionaries of the convention, and pointed or illusfrom Burma and southern India, con- trated the moral of more than one of tributed addresses of earnestness and the addresses. power. As in Cairo, we were gratified to In spite of a single depressing note learn of the rapid progress of of despondency, from a high-church the Christian Endeavor movement missionary from England, regarding throughout India. the defection from Christianity of the educated Indians, the whole tone of The eight hundred societies which ~'e knew existed, had grown to 1,339 A CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR SOCIETY OF CHINESE SCHOOL GIRLS There is a great This is the society of the Presbyterian High School at Teng Chou fu, Shantung. demand for these graduates as teachers all over China the convention was cheering and op- 'within little more than a year, and the timistic. There are evidently few dis- prospect of still larger growth, under couraged hearts among the Christians the leadership of the twenty new naof India. tive secretaries for whom the conven- tion provided funds, are most en- The vicinity of the Taj Mahal, the couraging. most beautiful structure in all the world, whose marble dome soared into Great credit is due to the general the air in full view of the convention secretary of Christian Endeavor for camp, less than half a mile away, and India, Rev. Herbert Halliwell, and to also of the magnificent Pearl Mosque the noble body of missionaries of many a little farther away, in the heart of denominations who have rallied the native city of Agra, added, of around him for the success of this

convention, and of the work through- sider the unworthy truckling of our out the great peninsula. Government to them; and especially Our next meetings of importance are American schools, under the care were held in Rangoon, in the fine new of a multitude of brave and devoted Cushing Hall of the Baptist College, "Yankee school-marms," spreading the which was crowded with bright-faced best kind of American ideas through- Burmese and Karen students, and out the island.

others who composed as attractive an The Presbyterian Church, under the audience of nearly two thousand as I care of Dr. S. B. Rossiter, is not only ever saw. a spiritual power but a social rallying- The Baptist mission throughout place for Americans of no small value.

Burma has been wonderfully success- The Young Men's Christian Associa- ful, especially in its work for the tion, in its new and remarkably beau- Karens, and' its history should be a tiful quarters, is also of great value to constant encouragement to Christians American young men. Right here I the world around, proving, as it does, am glad to bear my testimony to the how persistent, faithful evangelism sterling quality of the Y. M. C. A.

can leaven a nation with the truth. workers I have met in many places on A Sunday at Insein, as a guest of this journey. I rejoice in the splendid President Smith of the theological equipment of the association in some school, whose father was the beloved of the cities I have visited, and in the author of America, showed me the moral, social, and educational influence source of much of the power of this of the organization abroad, as well as mission, for here are in training for at home.

the ministry more than a hundred In Hongkong we had time to visit bright, alert, consecrated Karen and only the important mi~sion of the Burmese young men. As I saw them American Board under the care of Dr.

on Saturday on the baseball-field, as C. R. Hagar, and in Canton the girls'

eager and strenuous as any of our school of the same mission carried on own college boys, and, the next day, by Rev. Mr. Nelson, and the great in their chapel, earnest, reverent, de- Presbyterian mission with two im- vout, I felt that much of hope for the portant centers in different parts of strong races that inhabit Burma was Canton.

found in the theological school of Large, intelligent and earnest con- Insein. gregations greeted us in both these Manila, after Rangoon, was the cities. Of Dr. Fulton's remarkably next port, where we saw much of successful work I will speak a little Christian work, and here, too, the out- later.

look was distinctly encouraging. To- In Japan we enjoyed a succession gether with the evils which have come of large meetings, and found the stu- with the American occupation of dent population and the people of the which we hear so much in some quar- churches most responsive to the Chris- ters, there has come more of good. tian appeal and the Christian ideal.

Protestantism every month is gaining The welcome to the large party of a securer hold; the power of the friars Americans from the steamer Cleve- is waning in spite of what many con- land, of which the Christian Endeavor

GOES THE BATTLE?

contingent was only a portion, was and that these twenty could do a hun- particularly cordial and hearty in dred times as much evangelistic service Japan. In no other country were we as the foreign missionary could do. Of received with such open arms of hos- course it will, however, be necessary to pitality. The very children and the send missionaries to most countries babies upon their mothers' backs lined for some years to come.

the streets and shouted "Banzai." At In Japan the missionaries have long every door American and Japanese foreseen that their work must be large- flags were intertwined and every mu- ly advisory and supervisory, and that, nicipality, through its mayor or its more and more, the Japanese must be chief officer, gave a formal address of the preachers and teachers, the evan- welcome. gelists and pastors.

Of course, this was a national wel- In India the native races are, by come of the people of one friendly nature, more dependent upon the for- country to another; but, whenever it eigner than in other lands, but even was possible, the Christian welcome there the native worker is ever coming was no less hearty; and as the repre- into a larger and larger inheritance.

sentative of a distinctly Christian or- In this disposition of the mission- ganization, which has some 5,000 aries, and in this wisdom of the gov- members in Japan, I was accorded the erning boards at home, I greatly re- high honor of an audience with His joice, for I believe there is no other Majesty, the Emperor. possible hope for the evangelization of What, then, to summarize, is the these nations except through their own outlook for the cause of our Master people. No nation in all the history from a journey around the world in of the world has ever been Christian- this year of our Lord? ized but by its own Christians, nor, I In the first place, I was imprest believe, will this law ever be reversed.

with the increasing place accorded to Another gratifying feature of the the native Christian worker. More Christian life in these lands is the and more we are all coming to see that growing unity of the denominations.

if a country is to be evangelized it How small and paltry do the denom- must be through its own people; inational names sound in these far-off Christianity can not always be an lands! What does a Japanese care exotic, if it is to grow strong and whether he is converted by a member vigorous in any land. It must root of the Methodist Church, North, or itself in the soil. For many years the Methodist Church, South; whether this has been foreseen by the wisest the missionary whom he honors is at mlsslonaries, and they have been home called a Congregationalist or a willing to decrease that the native Quaker?

Christians might increase. Far more rapidly than in the home Rev. A. A. Fulton, D.D., of Can- land are unworthy and unnecessary ton, one of the most successful mis- denominational distinctions disappear- sionaries whom China has ever known, ing, while all the great, vital distinc- told me that for the cost of one for- tive truths that have called the denom- eign missionary he could equip and inations into being are maintained or set at work twenty native workers, so blended into others that the sum

total of religious truth is not dimin- The Epworth Leagues of Japan have ished. become "Wesley Christian Endeavor Societies," and Bishop Warne, of the As an illustration of this greater Methodist Episcopal Church of India, fraternity of these modern days on generously pledged himself personally the mission field, Bishop Harris, the for the support of a native Christian honored Bishop of Japan before the Endeavor secretary. All these brotheramalgamation of the Methodist forces ly acts point in the same direction. in that country, and now the Bishop of Korea, told me that in his present Indeed, as I look over the whole field of Korea the Methodists had just field, so briefly visited, and especially transferred to the Presbyterians, for as I compare what I have seen now geographical reasons, thirty-one of with the impressions of my first visit their churches, and had received nearly seventeen years ago, I can only repeat as many into their mission from the with joy the words of the Psalmist and Presbyterians. say: A quarter of a century ago, I ven- His name shall endure forever; ture to say, any such transfer on either His name shall be continued as long as the side would have been impossible. sun; Bishop Bashford, of China, has al- And men shall be blest in Him; lowed at least some of the Epworth All nations shall call Him Blest. Leagues in his field to join the fellowship of the other young people's so- Blest be His glorious name forever; cieties, as Christian Endeavor societies. And let the whole earth be filled with His glory.

EVOLUTION AS A MISSIONARY ASSET BY REV. DELAVAN L. LEONARD, D.D.

Many times in the gospels the king- contributions. And when at length dom of heaven is likened to a seed, Christianity was introduced, it was but tiny and seemingly lifeless, but pos- in seed form, as the New Testament sessing a capacity for growth and abundantly proves. How crude were wondrous transformation. First the the conceptions of not a few is apblade appears, then the ear, then the parent on well-nigh every page of the full corn in the ear. Tho a mere seed, Acts and Epistles. Advance, enlargewhen planted and watered it sends ment, came seemingly by chance. forth roots, stem, branches, leaves, What multitudinous schisms and blossoms and fruit. The divine heresies. The truth progrest but method is substantially the same in all slowly, and only by continual warfare realms; whether physical, political, so- with error, while the movement was cial, intellectual, moral or religious. from the simple to the complex, from The kingdom of heaven was not unity to diversity. In like manner, launched until after long centuries of when through Luther the Reformation preparation through the law and came, it began as an infant, with the prophets, even Egypt and Persia, cradle and nursing necessary to life Greece and Rome, making important and growth. What amazing progress

EVOLUTION AS A MISSIONARY

has ensued since the day the hero since it has gone on growing con- without flinching faced the magnates tinually,multiplying its kind, kindling of Church and State at Worms. and shaping the evangelizing activities Moreover, religious liberty, republican of every considerable body of Prot- institutions, all the good things pos- estant Christians. This was Carey's sest by the twentieth century, were supreme service to Christendom and to wrought out only by sweat and blood. humankind. To be sure, in a sense The Firat Mi..ionary Society "all things were now ready." The Wesleyan revival had made a wide- In tracing missions to their origin, spread general preparation. And be- as the term is now understood (that sides, the great world of darkness had is, a definite, systematic, and wide- just been revealed and made a reality spread effort to carry the glad tidings by the voyages of Captain Cook; to every creature), we have need to while it was soon to be brought much go backward not much more than a nearer, made far more easily ac- century; tho, as there were reformers cessible, for Watt had already fash- before the Reformation, so also there ioned his steam-engine, Fulton even were missionaries by the score and now was busy improving methods of hundred all through the centuries water transportation and travel, while back to Pentecost. In other words, Stephenson, inventor of the locomo- missions began October 2, 1792, in tive, was a lad of eleven years. All Kettering, England, in Widow Bebee these forces, so diverse, were destined Wallis' back parlor, when twelve hum- to work wondrously together.

ble men brought into being the Bap- That the movement of the Baptists tist Missionary Society, the first of its to organize, as they did under Carey's kind the world ever saw. If anybody insistent urging, was timely and com- inquires in what sense that exceed- mended itself as rational and feasible, ingly inconspicuous act was the seed is seen in the fact that, almost at once, which already has produced a world- at least soon after Carey's letters be- wide harvest, an adequate reply is at gan to reach England, other similar hand. Until then, through all the organizations began to spring into ex- centuries, from Paul's day down, all istence; the London Society in 1795, in efforts had been put forth by indi- Edinburgh and Glasgow the next viduals and had ended with their year, the Church Missionary Society lives; or else were carried on by such in 1799 (composed mainly of mem- methods and under the sway of such bers of the Established Church, but forces that converts were Christian then and ever since manifesting a scarcely more than in name. All spirit wholly catholic and fraternal), honor, indeed, to the Moravian while two years before the movement Church, which even yet has no equal had reached the continent and the for devotion and readiness to suffer Netherlands Society had come into and die for Christ's sake and human- existence. During the next decade not ity's sake. But Carey did what neither much development was made, the Zinzendorf nor his successors have Napoleonic wars so absorbing thought ever done, for he planted a seed so and feeling. However, in 1804 the pregnant with vital force that ever British and Foreign Bible Society

was organized, purely missionary in sectarian, not even inviting the coopdesign (tho when the agitation for it eration of Christians of other names, first began the design was simply to they showed themselves to be narrow, supply Wales with the Scriptures in bigoted, and hence lacking in one of the vernacular), and since it has be- the fundamental virtues. But, if we come an instrumentality second to take all the facts of the case into connone for the world's redemption. sideration, it may appear that instead they did just what was wisest and best. In the New WorId, Eliot, the This is a part of the preamble to their Mayhews and David Brainerd had resolution to organize: "As in the carried the gospel to the Indians, tho present divided state of Christendom, only to those of their immediate it seems that each denomination, by neighborhood. But in 1806 occurred exerting itself separately, is most the epoch-making haystack meeting likely to accomplish the great ends of which two years later bore fruit in the a mission, it is agreed that this society organization of the American Board, be called the Particular Baptist," etc. fashioned substantially after the Carey It was a matter of judgment rather pattern. The American Baptists fol- than of preference. And that they lowed in 18r4, and the British Wes- judged wisely is curiously supported leyans the same year, the Basle So- by the fact that in the first two atciety in 1815 (first of German bodies, tempts made to organize upon a union tho located upon Swiss soil), the basis (the London Society and the American Bible Society in 1816; in American Board), the union lasted 1819 the American Methodists joined but a few years, all but one withdrawthe goodly company, and the Berlin ing. Society the same year. Seven date from the second decade. In the Of course, it could not be that such twenties, four were added; in the a radical revolution could be wrought thirties, nine; in the forties, fifteen; in the thought and life of Christendom the fifties, twelve; sixties, nine; seven- except in the face of objection and opties, eight, and four in the eighties. position. Such, for example, in the If great and small be reckoned in, General Assembly of the Established since Carey's epoch-making experi- Church of Scotland, when it was proment was launched some two hundred posed to organize a missionary societies have begun to be in Chris- society, a debate followed, Mr. Hamiltian lands, of which about fifty each ton, seconded by Dr. Carlyle, contendare located in the United States, ing that "to spread abroad the knowl- Great Britain, the Continent, and edge of the gospel among barbarous other regions (Australia, West Indies, and he!then nations seems to be highly etc.) . This is a part of the world- preposterous, in so far as philosophy harvest which, within a little more and learning must in the nature of than a hundred years, has been reaped things take the precedence, and that from Carey's planting. But only a while there remains at home a single part, as we shall see. individual without the means of re- ligious knowledge, to propagate it It may seem to some, at the first abroad would be improper and abglance, that when Carey and his fellow surd." The proposal to appoint a col- Baptists organized upon lines purely

AS A MISSIONARY

lection for missions "would be no movement which should rouse Protdoubt a legal subject of penal prose- estant Christendom from its slumber cution." But one saint wiser than his or stupor, and stimulate to activity for generation was present; for then the the spiritual betterment of the millions venerable Dr. Erskine arose, and call- perishing in the lands of darkness. ing to the moderator, "Hand me that It was Carey's high privilege to be Bible," read the closing verses of called to perform just this service, to Matthew's Gospel, "Go ye into all the start a process, to fashion an instruworld, and preach the gospel to every mentality, which within a century creature !" Something similar oc- should bring to pass such magnificent curred on this side of the ocean when results as we are able to chronicle, the a shrewd, thrifty, conservative Yankee certain prospect of steady and acof Boston objected to missions on the celerated advance until the kingdom is ground that the stock of piety was so established in every clime among every small it was all needed at home, there people. was none to spare for export. But his mouth was shut by the counter Women's Boards suggestion that Christianity was such a commodity that the more of it was But, not only has the fashion begiven away the more remained to en- come universal of each denomination rich the giver. organizing by itself, differentiation of another kind has corne to prominence, As further evidence of the forlorn by Christian women setting up socondition of Christendom even in cieties of their own to work in their lands where intelligence and gospel own way for the redemption of their light were most abundantly diffused, sex in the lands of darkness. Carey the fact is to be recalled that for near and Morrison and their successors a generation no man of high official had not labored long abroad before the standing in the Established Church of fact became evident that, on account England took any part in founding of their rigid seclusion, the women of missions or securing needed funds, nor the Orient could be reached with the did a single clergyman offer himself gospel only by their sisters from the as a candidate for missionary appoint- West. But at first the "regular" ment. And hence the Church Mis- boards had no thought of commissionary Society, for many years, se- sioning any except men, and were concured its representatives from other trolled and managed wholly by men. countries, in the main from Germany. If women went out, it was only as And Sydney Smith, rector, prebend wives, and because the missionary and canon that he was, could put to must needs have a home. The first paper in the Edinburgh Review a unmarried woman to be commissioned screed against missions, heaping ridi- was Fidelia Fiske, who was sent to cule and scorn upon "consecrated Persia by the American Board in 1843. cobblers" and all soft-hearted and sen- But by this time the situation began to timental souls who essayed to trans- be seen and felt. No action was taken, form respectable Hindus into hypo- however, until after the visit home of critical and sneaking saints. Certain- Rev. David Abeel, of China. Halting ly, there was crying need of some in England, he made a touching plea

for the "misjudged and neglected sex" Bible Societiea in the Celestial Empire; and almost at Such is the confusion of tongues once the Society for Promoting Fe- under the sun that the languages and . male Education in the East was dialects approach the multitudinous.

formed. Since then two others have And every soul reached and redeemed been added, the Church of England by the gospel must needs be supplied Zenana Missionary Society and the with the Word of Life in the ver- Zenana Bible and Medical Mission. nacular. The task of translation is The same appeal was made in this most difficult, and for the most part country, but without producing any must be performed by missionaries.

results. However, in 1860, Mrs. Carey was a pioneer in this form of Doremus, of New York City, was service, and has had no equal either in moved to agitate until the Union Wo- the extent or importan<:e of his work.

man's Missionary Society was the re- After translation comes the printing, sult, undertaking both to raise money an expensive undertaking, to further and to send out representatives of the which Bible societies were soon called sex. It was ten years later before the into existence; as we have seen, one first woman's board auxiliary to a as early as 1804. The National Bible "regular society" came into being, Society of Scotland followed in 1809, which ever since has been invaluable and the American. Bible Society in cooperation with the American Board. 1816. These three are also the most Then almost at once similar bodies important representatives of their began rapidly to multiply, all the land class, but at least fifteen others have over and in other countries, until now followed, upon the Continent, in South well-nigh every considerable society America, India, etc. The number of has associated with it a body of versions in which the Word, wholly or earnest women. In some cases the in part, has been printed is 425, and two organizations are in close sym- the number of copies issued annually is pathy and act in harmony, while in upward of 2,500,000; of these about others the women do their own work 100,000 being Bibles, 230,000 Testa- in their own way, in some cases with ments, and 2,225,000 Portions. The considerable friction resulting. But, British and Foreign Bible Society has on the whole, there can be no sort of reached an income of $1,140,000, and doubt that this form of division and in all has issued more than 200,000,- specialization has been greatly to the 000 volumes, while the American Bible furtherance of the gospel, both by in- Society, with an income now of $500,- creasing the receipts and the number 000, has printed 80,000,000.

of toilers in the field. Some years Other Publishing Societies since Dr. Dennis estimated that the forty-two women's societies in the The American Tract Society has United States were receiving contri- given most substantial aid in further- butions annually to the amount of ing the diffusion of the gospel by pub- nearly $1,500,000, and were repre- lishing, for use upon the foreign field, sented abroad by 1,233 missionaries not less than 5,000 books and tracts, and 2,339 ordained and unordained in upward of 150 languages. The Re- native workers. ligious Tract Society of London sends

EVOLUTION AS A MISSIONARY

abroad to mission lands not less than medical missionary societies were 10,000,000 every year, and in 230 formed; with training schools, both at tongues. In addition, other similar home and abroad, in order to secure organizations located in India, China, physicians of both sexes, to train up Japan, Korea, South Africa, etc., are native physicians also, and as well to doing important work. The Christian build hospitals and dispensaries. So Literature Society of India circulates that to-day not less than 800 are minbooks and tracts by the million, as isters to the sick in the foreign field, also does the Society for the Diffusion two:thirds of whom are men. The of Christian and General Knowledge number of hospitals has reached 370, among the Chinese. The grand total and of dispensaries more than twice as of books and tracts thus distributed many. The number of hospital paamounts to 15,000,000 every year. tients reaches about 2,250,000 an- nually, while the number of treat- Medical Mi..ion. ments reaches about 5,500,000. To these are to be added nearly 100 leper Strange to say, for some reason, asylums and hospitals, with 30 schools during nearly a generation after and homes for the blind. Nothing Carey's epoch-making venture, both at amazes and impresses the non-Chrishome and upon the foreign field, at tian world so much as this phase of one point both the spirit and example missionary toil. By it suspicion and of the Model, the divine Missionary, dislike are soon disarmed, with gratwere wholly unheeded, were seemingly itude and affection taking their place. unthought of. Missions were designed And we are learning that the gospel to save men's souls, while with their makes mightily for the betterment of physical well-being it had nothing to the entire man, whether body or mind, do. Whereas, with Jesus, from the soul or spirit. beginning to the end of his ministry, the presence of disease and suffering Schools and Colleges appears to have saddened and pained even more than that of moral evil. At Educational missions have also been least, healing was always coordinate evolved by observation of the inwith teaching. And yet, in spite of tellectual needs of all unevangelized this patent fact, the first medical mis- lands. The well-nigh universal igsionary was not commissioned until norance of the masses, more utter 1816, when the American Board sent and amazing than we at home can at Dr. Scudder to India; but he had not all imagine, presently made it evident been sought for, instead he had of- that intelligence as well as piety were fered himself for service. However, essential to the betterment either of more and more as one field after the individual, or society. Besides, another was occupied, the woful con- native workers of both sexes must be dition of the sick and afflicted in every trained for the performance of their non-Christian region, whether in Mos- tasks. Therefore, schools of almost lem lands, in China, India, Africa, or every kind and grade have been esthe islands of the sea, made itself tablished, from Robert College at Condeeply felt among all the friends of stantinople and the Syrian Protestant missions. Therefore, before long, College of Beirut down through every

grade. Nearly 100 colleges have been gions, like much of Africa, and the established, of theological and train- Pacific islands, the natives were lazy ing schools at least 350, of boarding- and utterly shiftless, toil was to them and high-schools nearly 1,000, for in- an evil and disgrace, while their dustrial training ISO, scores of medical dwellings were comfortless, and of and nurses' schools and kindergartens clothing at best they had next to none. and elementary day-schools nearly Nor were they possest of tools or of mechanical skill in the slightest degree. 20,000. Paul's principle was proved to be sound, "If any will not work, neither In this connection mention must let him eat." In other countries, like also be made of the really amazing de- India, to become a Christian was to velopment of missionary literature become an outcast, and to be deprived for home use, not only in the amount, of all means of support. In cases not but also in the quality. Claudius Bu- a few it became apparent that trades chanan's "Star in the East," and Mel- should be taught, and means be proville Horne's "Letters on Missions," vided whereby a decent livelihood on which our fathers feasted, would could be gained. And hence it has come act to-day as soporifics rather than as to pass that nearly 140 industrial trainstimulants, tho the volume first named ing institutions and classes have been kindled to a flame Judson's faith and established. zeal. That generation was feasted upon the lives of David Brainerd, Other Forms of Activity at Home Harriet Newell and Henry Martyn. But since those primitive times mis- The Young Men's Christian Assosion literature has been revolutionized ciation, beginning in England in 1844 as to its character, and as to quality and entering this country in 1851, in has increased a hundredfold. There 1889, organized a foreign department, is, of course, vastly more to write which has since moved forward until about after a century of missions in it is to-day found active in almost every land. Weare abundantly sup- every land, in 43 cities in China, 54 in plied with history and biography, Japan, 151 in India, 20 in South Amerbooks general and books special, re- ica, etc. The Young People's Society lating to all the more important fields, of Christian Endeavor has penetrated and to every phase of missionary work. to the ends of the earth, has organized Not a few of the authors rank high for its tenth legion to strengthen misability and fame. So that in our time sionary finances, and this year held a there is no possible excuse for either World Convention in Agra, India. The ignorance or lack of interest. It is time would fail me to speak of the almost easier to be well informed than StudentVolunteer Movement, launched ill informed. at Mt. Hermon in 1886, tho not fully equipped until two years later in the Industrial Training same place, when 100 put themselves on record as willing to enter the for- This phase of missionary activity eign field if the way was opened. was early thrust upon the attention of These significant movements have those who went forth to the lands of been blest with such ideal leaders as darkness to lay foundations for the kingdom of heaven. In tropical re-

EVOLUTION AS A MISSIONARY

Clark, Matt, Beach, Wilder, Zwemer, gelized will ere long be made. Such, and Ross Stevenson. certainly, are the signs of the times.

In some respects by far the most Summary of Growth significant development of all is found in the latest phase of activity, the A statement of the harvest already Laymen's Movement, engineered so reaped from the seed which Carey sowed, in order to be at all complete, ably by J. Campbell White, looking must include, in addition to the sum mentioned above as representing the primarily to a twofold, tenfold increase zeal of Christendom for the world's in giving, so that the world's redemp- redemption, nearly $5,000,000 received tion may be brought near. Success- annually from the mission-field. The ful business men, connected with number of ordained missionaries has great business enterprises, known far risen to nearly 6,000, and of unorand wide for their ability and energy, dained to nearly 3,000, while of wives are enlisted, who also would apply there are approximately 6,500, and of business methods for the furtherance unmarried women 4,400; a total of of this by far "the greatest work in 20,000 who are making proclamation the world." of the glad tidings in the world-field. Their efforts are reenforced by the co- Carey and his friends, with but operation of 5,000 ordained natives, i12 2S. 6d., set out to bring the world and of unordained natives so many as to Christ. Tho launched with en- to raise the total to nearly 100,000. thusiasm, at the end of the first year The force in the field numbers, then, the American Board had but $999.52 nearly 120,000; quite an army, indeed! in its treasury. Probably the annual And further, as abundant justification giving of Christendom has now for the life-toil of such a force, with reached $25,000,000. But with the ex- the expenditure of a sum so great, perience of a century to direct, with nearly 1,300,000 children are receiving so many instrumentalities fashioned instruction in nearly 30,000 schools; and tested, with the whole world made the adherents (those who "adhere" to known and easily accessible, and the the missionaries, or put themselves unmanifold uprising in the Christian der their instruction and care) numworld during the passing generation, ber not far from 4,300,000, and the men and women offering themselves church – members aggregate over as never before, the hope and expec- 2,000,000, of whom upward of I64,000 tation are by no means absurd or ex- were received to membership last year. travagant that the day of redemption Think of it! There is an average of is near at hand, that by a great host 3,000 in heathen lands who confess fully equipped the final assault upon Christ every Lord's day! the errors and wos of the unevan- THE PRAYER OF CHRISTIAN SOUTH SEA ISLANDERS A German missionary heard the foIIowing prayer repeated by Christian South Sea Islanders at the close of the service. "Grant, Oh Lord, that the good words to which we have listened be not like unto the beautiful Sunday clothes, which we lay aside speedily and put away until the Lord's Day comes again. But let these truths be like the tattoo-marks upon our bodies, which can not be removed while we are alive."

MISSIONS-NEW AND

BY J. ERNEST MCAFEE Associate Secretary of the Board of Home Missiona of the Presbyterian Church There are some things we have and along the lines where enterprise learned how to do. Extending the has proved successful.

Church into new country is one of Times change, and methods of pio- them. Of course, knowing how and neering are to-day vitally different actually doing the work may be two from those of the past generation.

very different propositions. With all But methods of church extension can of their knowledge, the home mission be readily altered to fit the conditions.

forces have in some instances come The fathers shouldered the ax and far short of actual achievement. blazed the trail for civilization through There is the case of San Francisco. the virgin forest, or trudged on for Credible reports give the Protestant almost endless days behind the slow- church-membership in that city of paced oxen and the prairie-schooner.

400,000 as 10,000. Even that figure, We go pioneering these days in Pull- it is said, allows for the padding of man coaches and 60- and loo-ton some church rolls. Nor is the Cath- freight-cars. The home missionary olic Church more than a nominal factor astride his saddle-bags and plodding in the spiritual forces of the city. The horse can not keep up with to-day's moral and civic conditions in San procession, but the change may be Francisco have certainly been exploited made by him as well as by other pio- sufficiently in the secular press of the neers. He may climb aboard the country. The plain historical fact is Pullman car if the expense is not too that San Francisco was terribly, great. Money will solve that simple grossly neglected by the home mis- problem, and money is plentiful these sion forces during its formative period. days with other important leaders and The home mission agencies knew well ought to be with the home missionary.

enough, doubtless, in 1850 and during There is now not even the excuse of the decades following, but they cer- a blunder for failure of the Church to tainly did not do, and to-day, well as keep pace with our national expan- we know how, the business is not sion. Failure is a plain unromantic being done at many points where crime.

great and influential centers of popu- The real problems of to-day's home lation are forming. mission enterprise begin to emerge But we do know how. If we did where our civilization folds back on not we certainly should be dull pupils itself. The place to seek the hopeless in a school of long experience. This look, the bewildered countenance, the has been the one perennial, persistent despondent spirit, is among the 80- task of the American Church: the fol- called home mission fields of the older lowing of our ever-expanding Amer- sections of the country. Conditions ican civilization in its century-long of life are easier on these fields, far conquest of new country. The problem easier as many are inclined to reckon of church expansion, as a problem, has them. Cities are not far away, with been solved. To gain adequatere- all their manifold attractions; the pub- suIts there need only be a working out lic library is perhaps immediately

the corner; the trolley-car atmosphere. The stagnation .f

gong clangs within hailing distance. East saturating the air fills the mis- Even if the village is six miles from sionary's lungs no less than those of the railroad, what are six miles with his neighbor. All of which is, pera good horse? These home mission haps, a statement of fact, but it does fields of the East and Middle West not finally offer the explanation sought, are comparatively "easy berths," but even tho it may embody a generally for the wo-begone feelings and for accepted truth. In so far as the statehopeless drudgery go to these "easy" ment is true, it turns the tables and fields. The men in the "hard" fields demonstrates that the stagnant East- ' of the frontier are the fellows who ern community is the hard field and wear the cheery countenance, move the frontier the "easy berth." with the springy step and are sure there is a God in the heavens-how- Some time ago I received a letter ever pessimistic they may be over His from a young man who had just compresent reign on earth. pleted his theological course and had assumed charge of a church in a back- Several superficial reasons for this east, stagnated community. He andifference are advanced with more or nounced: "I can not stand this. The less finality. It is asserted that the devil is so little active here that the very hardness of the frontier holds the work is not even entertaining." He secret, that the "easy berth" is too went West in a few months to a seceasy, and by the very virtue of its tion where the devil wears red paint easiness makes a weakling of the "in- and whisks his tail till the atmosphere cumbent" ; human nature likes to fairly scintillates. The truth il'l, the triumph over difficulties, finds its deep- young fellow fled the hard field and est joy in doing so. Such explanations sought the easy. The former field was may satisfy some observers, but the somewhat more than twice af- hard, reasoning is really very superficial. for there was a double task: he must The hard nut to crack in the line of first stir up the devil and then fight spiritual enterprise will be found to- him. The first half of the task is day not far beyond the suburbs of our often even more trying and delicate large cities. than the second. The biggest devil the home missionary of to-day has to en- Again, it is often concluded that the counter is stagnation. Once get the difference pointed out above is due to old fellow todaub on his red war paint the finer stuff in the sturdy fellows and to lashing his tail, and the hattie who seek the frontiers. These hope- is half won. less plodders of the older sections are natural-born weaklings. I am far The general run of theology is from accepting the explanation as more conservative in the West than in final. I have seen a great deal of the the East, but the difference does not men in both sections of the country. finally count for much in the present reckoning, Fortunately or unfortu- Others claim that it is a matter of nately, there is not a great deal of atmosphere. The very air of the West theology being preached either East is full of hustle. The missionary can or West. It might be easy to find the not fail to imbibe the ozone of enter- explanation of the greater conservaprise and push from the circumambient

tism of the new country. Perhaps the sation, and the inhabitants tum out in young fellow going West from the numbers. No particular "attractions"

seminary finds little occasion to read- are needed to make a Sunday-school just his theological beliefs j he uses go where a Sunday-school is of itself the pat formulas supplied him by his a curiosity. At least no great art is theological tutors and text-books. demanded in getting it started. The These are accepted as a matter of sky-pilot of an isolated camp needs no course by his hearers, who feel the surplice, no pulpit, no choir, no side need of little theology, and who are attractions whatever. The very fact rather disposed to take that little in of a strong man speaking strong, con- the conventional, stereotyped form. fident words on a neglected but im- So the minister never really finds oc- portant theme is its own attraction, casion, in the press of other more and draws the crowd.

urgent concerns, to reconstruct his But even such an analysis does not theology. But whatever be the facts carry one far, for he reaches only the here, divergences in theology do not discovery that raw, unspoiled ungodli- account for the difference, certainly ness has less jaded senses than the the formulas of theology do not; the other sort. The prospect still appals conservatism of the Westerner does when the senses of this unspoiled na- not hearten him, and the liberalism ture no longer respond to the simple of the Easterner does not unnerve attractions. Close students are not him. There is a profounder signifi- satisfied with the conclusion that the cance still in the situation. "plain preaching of the simple gospel,"

The exactions of method are differ- as the phrase runs, is the panacea for ent in the East from those of the new the ills of the stagnated home mission- country. Few of the frills of church ary community of the older sections.

enterprise are needed under the more For the most part, those who work primitive conditions of the frontier. that phrase to a weariness either de- Their lack is supposed greatly to mand primitive conditions for the jeopardize the success of church work demonstration or else notably fail in in the longer-established communities. the demonstration when the results The old and hackneyed naturally palls are scrutinized.

upon the satiated attention of the com- It is not certain that the demand for munities where the Church is an old the social as distinguished from the in- story. The difference is real here, tho dividualistic interpretation of the gos- the analysis of causes is superficial. pel completes the analysis and lays It is true that simple, hackneyed the proper emphasis for the new home methods of church work meet with missions, tho the recognition of that better success in some sections of the demand may clarify conceptions to a West than they do in the East. All degree. An individualistic interpreta- the conditions in new country are more tion of the gospel naturally does find or less primitive. The senses of peo- a readier acceptance in new country ple are less jaded. In localities where than it does in the older sections. In the mere preaching of a sermon is a a land where society itself is saturated sensation by the very virtue of its in- with the doctrine of "every fellow frequency, the preaching creates a sen- for himself and the devil take the hindmost," the gospel must conform if it is that they are methods. Usually they would "attract." The great social are just what somebody, theorist or vision of Christianity is only a gro- other, has precisely cut out and hung tesque specter to such a community, up to dry. They are formulas which and its individualistic phases or half have worked somewhere, have hap- truths are distorted into what serves pened to work, or which some intelli- for the whole substance. It is a la- gent soul devised to work under cer- mentable truth that the social vision of tain specific conditions. Then a hun- Christianity has not yet dawned upon dred other blundering souls commit all of its ministers. The average the sacrilege of applying them to young minister, trained in the average very different conditions. But the so- theological seminary, is prepared to called institutional church is no preach a gospel of individual salva- panacea for all fields, because no tion with all the cogency and assur- method can be a panacea. No formula ance of long tradition. He, herefore, can take the place of brains.

has an inadequate gospel for the real This brings us to the heart of the needs of the home mission field in the matter-or to the head of it-brains older sections. He must get the must have the emphasis of the new vision, or strike out for a region home mISSIons, sanctified brains.

where individualism is the accepted Home missions have always had heart and every-day working creed, or else in them, but to-day and to-morrow fall into the round of the dull duties they need brains to give direction to which blight the soul of many a minis- the power of the heart-beat. And the ter of the older East. It is true that brains need to be at the task every the need of social salvation is rising at day in the year. The three cardinal least to the sub-consciousness of our graces of this ministry, as of all human older sections, and aU the ringing of character, are faith, hope and love.

changes upon the salvation which re- But the three technical graces are deems men "one by one" fails to sat- mixableness and sticktoitiveness and isfy this distinct need or to repress the gumption, or, to couch the ideas in full consciousness of it. more refined phrase, sympathy, perse- But all is not yet said. A serious diffi- verance and ingenuity-and the great- culty is, that many who are supposed est of these is ingenuity. At least it or suppose themselves to have the is one of most pressing demand just social vision have only seized upon a now. How to get out of the ruts and social formula. Institutional methods not suppose that cheap sensations will are thought to solve the problem of do the work is the test of to-day's home missions in the older sections. saving grace.

But they do not. The solution still The home missions of the frontier waits, with all of our assiduity in ex- are commonly more successful than tending institutional methods to our those of the older sections for the rea- smaller or more isolated churches. son stated: by dint of a long and toil- Sometimes they work, but so frequent- some experience we have learned how ly they do not that their success would in new country, certain generally seem to be little more than chance. accepted methods are applicable; The trouble with institutional methods formulas of theology which have come

down the line and which have been The "older sections," now so rapidput into the mouth of the average ly spreading over our land, are exminister, serve all the purposes calling ceedingly uninteresting as home misfor formal theology; and so the good sion territory-as the common run of work goes on-until the conditions missionary enthusiasts view the case. change. In the older sections the con- It is usually very difficult to work up ditions have changed, and they change missionary enthusiasm unless there is on the frontier also, change so rapidly a cowboy or a case of stark physical as to take one's breath. Certainly need thrown in to furnish "color." there has come a vital and funda- Young ministers, the majority of them, mental change in the older sections. avoid the old, stagnated home mis- Certain self-appointed diagnosticians sion fields, or try to, as they would loudly prescribe the application to con- avoid contagion. But when the new ditions from which they themselves emphasis has been well placed no enare careful to keep aloof-"the plain terprise will so throb with interest. preaching of the simple gospel!"- The young fellow who can- tryout his which do dispute the gospel by re- brains on a community where all trastricting it to a particular method of ditional methods have played out, presentation. From another quarter where the old homogeneous populavital change is met by the prescription tion has given place to a cosmopolitan of another method claiming favor aggregation gathered from the ends from its newness, namely, the method of the earth-a spectacle which many of institutionalism. In the meantime an Eastern community now presentsthe home missionary of the stagnated will find the chance to get so fully at community of the older country wears the sheer essences of human life and a hopeless look and despondent counte- of the divine redemption that he will nance. run in where now he runs away. This is now the region where outworn The new home mission emphasis formulas show threadbare and the falls upon no method or formula, new real thing in spiritual values is comor old. It changes its method and its pelled to demonstrate itself. You can formula, changes them as promptly not be sure elsewhere but that tradias conditions change. It sanctifies the tion is being made to serve for truth, divinely scientific spirit which accepts can not be sure but that what seems the great eternal principles, and vital is simply the incident of some reckons nothing else sacred while it other man's success. applies those redeeming principles to the actual conditions of need. It seeks We shall reach the realities of the the young man who will throw off the gospel when we solve this new home shackles of mere tradition or pet pre- mission problem, for the genius of the scription and will, in the fear of God gospel is redemption, reconstructio? and the enlightenment of His spirit, Elsewhere we are only at the primitive ask and answer just one question spiritual task of construction. God's about the "charge" to which He goes: crowning work is not creation but re- "What does this community, what do demption. This new home mission these people, need for its their, re- task will be profoundly thrilling when demption?" we partake of His deeper counsels.

INDIAN NO PROBLEM '"

BY GEN. R. H. PRATT, U. S. A., (RETIRED) From a magazine for October, tell- presentation of results, from the same ing about some Indians, I abbreviate cause, can be shown in every Indian as follows: tribe in the United States.

Fred Big Horse, a Sioux Indian, is now Carlos Montezuma is a full-blooded an extensive ranch owner in South Dakota, Apache Indian. When he was thirteen having taken up this work after leaving the. years old he was captured by the government service as additional farmer. Pimas and brought to their camps, In a letter recently received from him, he where he was offered for sale, a horse says: "I am interested in Christian Society work; I am now president of the Brother- being the price asked. A traveling hood Christian Unity. This organization photographer, who happened to be is the largest among the Dakotas, and has in the Pima camp taking photographs, over $1,000 invested in its work. The or- became interested in the boy and ofganization has become a recognized power fered $30, the price of a horse, which the Indians accepted. He brought the for good." cl.e,adto- boy East, and had him with him in Mr. Reuben Quickbear is at present his gallery in Brooklyn, Boston and ing a delegation to Washington, D. Chicago. He sent him to the public schools, and finally, through the inconfer with the Secretary of the Interior on certain treaties. He has been a delegate to Washington several times before. Mr.

Quickbear has been clerking for the Jordan Merchandise Company. He has a good terest of a lady of means, he entered home and excellent stock. He is secretary of the General Council of this reservation. the Illinois University. He developed It is through the influence of this council special aptitude for chemistry, and that the old chief's influence is dying out when he graduated a place waf'. found and the influence of progression IS taking for him in a drug store near the Chiits place. cago Medical College, wnere, as a Chauncey Yellow Robe has been doing clerk, he supported himself dnd well, and is at present instructor in farming earned the means for carrying himself at the Rapid City school. through a course in the college. He graduated in 1888, and under the ad- Clement Soldier married a young lady vice of friends, put out his sign in who was a student, and is considered one Chicago. After a year or so he yielded of the most progressive men on the reser- to the request of the Commissioner vation. He is at present doing clerical work in the agent's office. of Indian Affairs, and served most creditably for several years as an I knew these when, as boys and agency and school physician under the young men, they made their start into Indian Bureau East and West, but re- civilization from the condition of pure- turned to Chicago, and for a dozen ly camp Indians, living in teepees, un- or more years has been in successful able to speak or understand English, practise in that great city. He knows brought up on wild meats, berries and nothing of his native Apache lan- roots, thinking only of the chase, the guage, nor is there a trace of Apache dance, and war. The great change superstition or custom to be found was wrought quite entirely through a in him.

trip out from the reservation among Civilization is Only a Habit.-One the whites, that lasted some years, of the principal men of the Comanches during which they were under civil- is the son of a white mother and a ized educational and industrial train- Comanche father. His mother be- ing. Had their education and indus- longed to one of the first families of trial training been carried further, and Texas, and lived in the central part their civilized environment been pro- of the State. The Comanches, in one longed even to permanence, the results of their raids, captured her when she would surely have been a complete was about fifteen years old. She be- transformation. Practically the same came the wife of a young Comanche • Reprinted from "Proceedings of the Delaware County Institute of Science."

of some importance, had a number of common sense ought to have shown children, forgot her mother tongue, us decades ago that if we really wanted and was lost to her people for many to civilize the Indians, we were pur- years. Finally, she was discovered and suing a course designed to exactly induced to return to her childhood's frustrate our wishes.

home. She spoke only Comanche. Our success in Americanizing, if not Her habits and dress were entirely entirely assimilating, black savages those of the Comanche Indians. Her forty times more numerous .now in relatives were very kind, and drest her America than our Indians, and our in the garb of civilization and treated success in reaching happy' results on her with every mark of affection. She the same line with foreigners from al- was not long with them before she most every land, and our failure after showed discontent, and finally disap- centuries to accomplish any material peared, and alone traveled the hun- like results with the Indians ought to dreds of miles between her relatives' have led us to hunt the reason and Texas home and the Comanche camps, adopt different methods long ago.

to be with her husband and children. Bringing negroes from many tribes in These facts I had from Horace P. Africa here and scattering them, even Jones, a most reliable white man, who under the heel of slavery, ended their lived with the Comanche Indians from gibberish and gave them the richest 1856 until his death in the late language in the world, and made them eighties. I have known the son forty a valuable part of our industrial pop- years. . . . I have known scores of ulation, and where there have been such cases. wide individual opportunities they Savagery is Only a Habit.-Amer- have risen to respectable place and ica stands preeminent for the unity of prosperity. With all their limitations, races and the personal freedom of the they are ten millions of rapidly in- individual, and it has established be- creasing people, a nation in numbers, yond peradventure that the real prob- saved by the brotherhood of contact lems are methods and systems, and not to usefulness and civilization. On the man himself. other hand, the verv existence of the The assimilating and utilizing of all tribesmen from where they were people within its jurisdiction is both taken hangs in a balance because of the prerogative and duty of the nation, the disabilities of their ignorance and because national preservation requires degeneracy, due solely to the lack of it. To leave or to build any race or brotherhood and the greed of civilized class as special or alien to the general countries.

welfare hinders growth, multiplies The first great barrier to be thrown expense and fosters anxiety and vio- down in all work of assimilating and lence. unifying our diverse populations is the There really is no problem in the barrier of language. The process of Indian himself; the difficulties we con- giving the American language to for- tend with in our efforts to unify and eigners who are willing to disperse utilize him as a man and a citizen are among us, is so simple and effective of our own creation. Long experience that it gives us no concern; scarcely, with Indians confirms my text. The in fact, attracts attention. No school Indian is rather raw material in the is needed, no special teacher or or- forest, mountain and plain to be ganized effort. It simply does itself.

brought into and put through the Is there not a lesson in this?

proper refining influences of our civili- We organize and force upon the zation mills of to-day, wrought into Indian, through our sllstaining of the shape and then sent to work on the tribal relation by the segregating sys- great oceans of our industry and tem of Indian reservations, a condi- thrift. tion exactly the reverse of this, calcu- History, our own experience and lated to not only discourage but to en-

J 1910 THE INDIAN NO

tirely prevent his obtaining a usable cause for their non-acceptance of our knowledge of the American language, civilization? Is the fault at all theirs? life and industries except in the im- We make a great pretense of helping, practical way we choose to dispense and do give inordinate sums of money to him by theoretical schools estab- in purchase of land and for their suplished in his communities. port, their schools, for their agricul- tural and other necessary development The foreigner, while getting the lan- in preparation for citizenship, but does guage through freedom of associa- it accomplish the purpose? tion, continues also to obey the decree of the Almighty-HIn the sweat of his None of our Indian tribes, and very face shall man eat bread"-and thus few individual Indians, have been without school or special teaching im- favored with anything like the same bibes and absorbs all the vital prin- opportunities to acquire the true spirit ciples of our America, and accommo- of America, which we at once freely dates and unifies himself with them. give to foreign emigrants. Many in- On the contrary, all our work for In- aividual Indians have risen far above dians, including Indian schools on the what their privileges would imply, and reservations, is weak and inefficient be- all Indians within my knowledge are cause lacking in the essential elements fully up to their opportunities. I can of practical experience, association therefore safely say, "The Indian is and competition. It is, therefore, not No Problem." calculated to beget in the Indian the courage and ability to struggle, but The United States Government has rather educates in him a fear of these expended in material, machinery and conditions and makes him shrink from instruction in agriculture for the Sioux the very competition necessary to en- Indians a sum that will exceed many able him to reach his place as an in- times in value the amount that could dependent man and citizen. have been realized for all they have ever raised, due entirely to improper Suppose we should take twenty and inefficient control and meager inthousand of the assisted emigrants struction remote from practical exlanding on our shores, belonging to any nation under the sun-England, amples. Scotland, Arabia, Hungary, Italy or In twenty-six years we paid forty Africa-and put them on a reservation in South Dakota, as we have the million dollars for support of the twenty thousand Sioux, who have been Sioux, and almost as much more for there under our care for four decades, lands purchased from them, and army expenses to keep them on their reserplace over them agents with a few vations. employees and establish among them schools for their own children only, Suppose one-fourth of this vast sum make them amenable to a bureau in had been expended in the proper edu- Washington to the extent that they cation of their children in the surcan not leave the reservation without roundings of our American thrift and its consent, issue rations and annuities in encouraging and helping them, old to them and treat them as tho they and young, to emigrate into and diswere a separate nation, would they tribute and make themselves useful ever develop into capable Americans? throughout our communities, can there Would not these very conditions hold be any doubt that the Sioux would them to their past? now be English-speaking, intelligent, useful, self-supporting citizens? Why then is it worth while for us to expect a contrary result from Indians Of the many demoralizing influences we have devised for our Indians, we so placed? can count upon money annuities and Are not the conditions we have the payment to them per capita of large sums for lands ceded by them forced upon and maintained among as among the most fruitful and disand about the Indians entirely the astrous.

This system was adopted early in his exclusive privileges and their van- our intercourse with them, and has ity and necessities, teaches improv- idence through trusting them to the grown in volume through the years, dmount of the payment, and too often until now it is not uncommon to pay with goods at inordinate prices. The to one tribe millions of dollars. . . . stubborn fact remains that we have scarcely any Indians in the United Money never has and never can set- States free from bureau control, and tle the obligation resting upon us the evils named, and many others con- toward this Indian brother of ours. What he has always needed, and sequent upon our bureau system of sustaining and forwarding tribal con- needs now, is fraternity and its priv- ditions, are in the way of any com- ileges. We forcibly made ourselves plete, individual development and our Indian "brother's keeper," and he growth into real citizenship. . . . always has had far more right to rise against us in judgment, and greater The arguments and devices we re- cause to condemn us, than the negro sort to, to keep up these tribal organ- izations, are unworthy of our civiliza- ever had. tion. Any careful examination into General Milroy, agent for the these conditions will prove that the Indian is to be exonerated from being Miamis and Pottowatamies in In- dependent and worthless, and that we diana, in his annual report in 1847, are entirely the guilty cause of his gave a picture of the drunkenness, de- slow progress in civilization. bauchery and crime produced by the payment of the annuity he had made The early death of the "Freedman's that year to those Indians, and statis- Bureau," with its "forty acres and a tics to show how by the hundreds, mule," was an infinite blessing to the year after year, they had murdered negro himself and to the country as each other when under the influence of well. Far better for the Indians had drink procured from designing white they never been placed under such a men with the money we gave. bureau sy!>tem. Then the great law of necessity and self-preservation He stated that probably in the his- would have led the individual Indian tory of the human family there was to find his true place, and his real no other parallel case where a whole emancipation would have been speedily nation had actually destroyed itself by consummated. assassination. Gener~l Milroy's picture is applicable to-day and bears on What I contend for in part is that many tribes. the small number of Indians in the United States, especially the Indian We have not only turned our own children, shall have privileges beyond hands against them to destroy them the tribe, the privilege of seeing and with violence, but we have led them and learning what the United States does continue to lead them, to destroy them- for other men, and may do for them. selves. Inviting the Indians to always look to the Government for sup- Reservations for Indians mean now, .port instead of continuing to rely upon their own right arm, is another of and always have meant, reservation the great evils of the system. Be the from experiences and from opportuamount ever so small, the receiving of nities for right education and civilized ·it is to them the greatest of all the industrial development. The policy is events of the year. The payment of wrong. We should not only be willing $4.00 or $5.00 per capita brings a but helpful to get the Indians, and eswhole tribe together at the agency, pecially the children, out into the bag and baggage, men, women and active life of the nation. Help them children, teepees, dogs and ponies, to less in tribal education and help them the entire neglect of their farm more to come into individual relations patches. Immediately they get their with our general industrial and edumoney they turn it over to the author- cational systems. ized trader, who, taking advantage of

INDIAN NO PROBLEM

We do not hesitate to take a million him in exactly the same way. . . .

foreigners into our country in one The Missionary Among the Indians.

year, and at once disperse and citizen- -The missionary goes to the Indian; ize them. We count it righteousness he learns the language; he associates to invite and persuade the boys and with him; he makes the Indian feel he girls of all countries to abandon their is friendly and has great desire to help homes and languages and come here him; he even teaches the Indian Eng~ to become a very part of our popula- lish; but the fruits of his labor have tion. We give opportunity for the been too often to strengthen and en~ boys and girls in the slums of New courage the Indians to remain sepa- York to escape from their surround- rate peoples. Those Indians who de- ings of ignorance and vice, and enter sire to become civilized and to live- the well-to-do homes of our people all like white men, who would with little over the country. . . . Left in the encouragement go out into our com~ slums of New York they would prob- munities, are the first to join the mis~ ably never have reached any such use- sionary forces. They become his lieu- fulness or distinction. Taken into bet- tenants to gather in others.

ter influences, they become great and The missionary must necessarily good men. hold on to every help he can get in We compelled the negro, and invite order to forward his scheme and plans the Huns, the Italians and everyone so that he may make a good report to else, to come and live with us. Why his Church, and in order to enlarge his hesitate to be equally generous and work and make it a success he must invite the Indians to full enjoyment of keep his community together. Conse- the same chances? quently, many who would care to get We have only 270,000 Indians out- out into the nation and learn from side of Alaska. If instead of forcibly actual experience what it is to be holding them together on reservations civilized, what is the fuII length and and in tribes, our every influence breadth and height and depth of our helped them to opportunities away civilization, are led to stay and help from the reservations, their interests the missionary.

and ours would soon be assimilated, The operation of these tribalizing and that would be the end. missionary systems has been disas- "The contact of peoples is the best trous to any individual escape from of all education." Thousands of in- the tribe, has vastly and unnecessarily stances prove that Indians, by asso- prolonged the solution of the question, ciation with our own people, become and has needlessly cost the char·itable in all respects like them-in thought, people of this country large sums of speech and usefulness. Schools ex- money, to say nothing of the added clusively for Indians are just as well cost to the Government, through pro- calculated to build and keep the In- longed supervision and the delay in dians intact as Indians, as church accomplishing their civilization and schools are to build and keep churches citizenship.

intact. Under federal principles we If, as sometimes happens, the mis- have established the public-school sys- sionary helps one go out and get these tem, where people of all races may be- experiences, it is only for the purpose come unified in every way and loyal to of making him a preacher or a teacher the Government. or help of some kind, and such an We do not separate the people of one must, as soon as he is fitted, and each nationality into schools exclusive- much sooner in most cases, return to ly for themselves, but we provide that the tribe and help the missionary to the youth of all our people may go tribalize his people. . . .

into all schools. The missionaries dictate what our We shall not succeed in American- policy shaII be with the tribes, and izing the Indian until we work on their dictations are always along the

lines of their colonies and church in- The highest purpose of all Indian terests, never toward citizenship, and schools ought to be to prepare the the Government must gage its actions young Indian to enter the public and to suit the purposes of the missionary, other schools of the country, and imor else the missionary influences are mediately he is so prepared, for his exerted to defeat the purposes of the own good and the good of the country, Government. Thus, the Government he should be forwarded into these in paying large sums of money to some other schools, there to temper, test churches to carryon schools among and stimulate his brains and muscles Indians only builds hindrances to In- into the capacity he needs for his dian citizenship. . . . struggle to secure the good things of life in inevitable competition with all We make our greatest mistake in our other people. feeding our civilization to the Indians, instead of feeding the Indians to our The missionary can, if he will, do civilization. America has different far greater service in helping the Incustoms and civilization from Ger- dian than he has done, but it will only many. What would be the result of be by practising the reality of the an attempt to plant American customs brotherhood he preaches. and civilization among Germans in Germany, demanding that they shall As his work is to lift into the higher become thoroughly American before life the people whom he serves, he we admit them to the country? must not, under any pretense, give the lie to what he preaches by discourag- It is equally a mistake to think that ing any individual Indian from going the Indian is born a savage. He is into higher and better surroundings; born a blank, like all the rest of us. but, on the contrary, his duty is to en- Left in the surroundings of savagery, courage and help the Indian to do he grows to possess a savage language, that. If he fails in thus helping and superstition and life. encouraging the Indian, he is false to his own teaching and stands in the way We, left in the surroundings of of progress. civilization, grow to possess a civilized language, life and purpose. Transfer Investigation proves that no Indians youth from our highest civilized fam- within the limits of the United States ilies to savage surroundings, and they have acquired any sort of capacity to will grow to possess a savage lan- meet and cope with the whites in civilguage, superstition and habit. Trans- ized pursuits, who did not gain that fer the savage-born youth to the sur- ability by going among the whites roundings of civilization, and they will and out from the tribes, and that come to possess a civilized language and habit. many have gained this ability by so going out. Theorizing citizenship These results are inevitable and established over and over again beyond ability into a whole body of people all question, and it is also well estab- segregated away from citizens is a lished that those advanced in life, even to maturity, of either class, soon slow operation. lose the already acquired qualities be- The Indians can never come to un- longing to the side of their birth, and derstand or use American citizenship gradually take on those of the side to which they have been transferred. theoretically taught to them on In- dian reservations. They must get into No evidence is wanting to show the swim of American citizenship, and that the Indian can become a capable and willing factor in our industries, if like ourselves feel the touch of it day he has the chance. What we need is after day, until like us they become administration which will give him that chance. saturated with the spirit of it, and thus like us become equal to it. Then and then only they will become civilized.

CONVERSION OF

"This my son wacs dead and is alive again,' he was lost and is found."

AFTER THE GERMAN OF PASTOR KOPP, BY REV. LOUIS MEYER Near the outskirts of the populous and a satirical shrug of the shoulders.

village of Ankorona, almost in the The evangelist, filled with true' zeal, center of the great island of Mada- did not become discouraged, but re- gascar, stood a little Protestant church. newed his loving efforts to reach the It had been built of turf and sod and stony heart of the butcher. All his covered with straw, and presented in attempts seemed to be vain.

its decaying state an altogether pitiful One day the butcher asked the spectacle to the eye of the beholder. amazed evangelist to visit his home.

But far more pitiful and far greater "Man," said the evangelist, "you than the decay of the building, was are strong. Do you know whence the spiritual decay of the members of your strength came?"

the little Protestant congregation of The quiet, surprizing answer was, native Christians which was wont to "God gave it."

worship in it. The Mpitandrina (na- Some time later the evangelist was tive pastor of the church) still held again invited to the home of Rainisoa, regular services on every Sabbath, but who had prepared a meal for his very few members came. Once five guest. Again Raba asked a question.

were present, and when fifteen came at "Whence did you get your daughter?

one time there was great rejoicing. Did you buy her?" The butcher quiet- During the week the house of God was ly answered, "God gave her to me."

used for secular purposes. Rice was Other visits to the butcher's house thrashed in it, the carpenter used it as followed, and at each of them the man a most convenient work-shop, and no of God, touched by the wave of deep one, not even the Mpitandrina, ob- revival sweeping over his native land, jected. At long intervals, Raba, the tried to lead the stony-hearted butcher native evangelist to whose circuit to meditation over his state and to Ankorona belonged, came to the little deep self-examination. Slowly and village, but he never attempted to sparingly he set before the starving change matters. soul the spiritual nourishment, that the Then came the great revival among hunger might be awakened. At last, the native Christians of Madagascar. a desire after higher things sprang up Raba was filled with new zeal, and in the soul of Rainisoa. It seemed as many of the congregations under his if he could no longer live without the care were revived, but Ankorona re- kind man. Frequently he had ques- mained without signs of spiritual life, tions to discuss and tried to prolong and Raba considered its case as hope- the visits of Raba.

less. The Mpitandrina and the other Near to the decaying church there members of the little congregation stood the shop of a butcher, Rainisoa were at first indifferent to the growing by name. He was a notorious drunk- friendship between the man of God ard, ill-famed because he maltreated and the notorious drunkard. Then his mother, his wife, and his only they became amazed, and, at last, they daughter, whenever he returned to his indignantly cried out: "What busi- home drunk. Naturally, he did not ness has the evangelist with such attend the services at the church, upon men ?" But Raba continued his visits whose role of members his name was and his loving talks, and 10, Rainisoa still found. Raba, the native evan- began to come to church again. Then gelist, pitied the man, who seemed to the women of his household were be spiritually dead, and often went to amazed, because he ceased to drink, him, bought a piece of meat from him, and they no longer feared that he and sought to draw him into conversa- would beat them.

tion. But Rainisoa kept silence, Soon after this Rainisoa became answering only with a scornful look sick, and Raba nursed him back to

health and afterward took him to his of whom the evangelist spoke, asked, house. Then Rainisoa's eyes were opened and he began to understand "How is your child?" . what it meant to be a true follower of Jesus. When he returned to his home "It is still very sick," was the he was gentle, kind, and loving to his own family; he helped the poor, he answer. nursed the sick, and he dug the grave for those who had died friendless, and "Can it be saved?" buried them. It was a wonderful change. The members of his church "I do not yet know." and the other inhabitants of the village, many of them heathen and many Raba left the butcher to his thoughts, Roman Catholics, did not trust their eyes when they observed the changed and at his third visit Rainisoa broke life of the butcher Rainisoa, whom all had despised. out into the words, "I know the sick Many a nominal Christian sought child-it is I!" In humble repentance, for the reason of this marvelous change, and found it. A strange in deep humility and sorrow, he acmovement started in the little congregation. The old Mpitandrina saw the knowledged his sin. From that hour church filled with an attentive audience but found no answer to the question, on, he became a true follower of "Whence this zeal?" Christ and a blessing to many souls. Then the Roman Catholics approached Rainisoa, and asked him to In the little native congregation at join their Church, but Rainisoa refused to listen. They came again, and told Ankorona new life commenced. Rathim that their Church was the only true Church and far better than the simandesy, the son of the Mpitandrina, Protestant. It was much easier to pray there, because they could go to never had attended the services of confession and get absolution for sin. Rainisoa was influenced by their sug- God's house. He joined himself to gestions as to the ease of indulg-ence and absolution, and, tho he did not Rainisoa and became a pillar of the join the Roman Catholics, he fell into grievous sin. Raba heard of the fall church. The carpenter, who once used of his beloved friend and went to him with sorrow in his heart. When he the church building as his work-shop, entered the house, he could not speak and the tears ran down his cheeks. At was converted. The aged pastor belast he said, "My child is sick, dangerously sick. It is in danger of came deeply ashamed of his past indeath." Then he left the house. difference and remissness, and the When he returned in a short time, Rainisoa, as if he did not understand whole congregation was filled with new life and zeal.

The dilapidated church building was repaired. Forty large pews were placed in it, but still the large congre- gations which assembled every Sab- bath can scarcely be accommodated.

The new life is not confined to the village of Ankorona. Rainisoa, the butcher, has many friends and cus- tomers in other villages, and he does not hesitate to tell them all of the great things which God has done for his soul. He has learned that wit- nessing for Christ is his solemn duty.

His wife aids him loyally. Thus the work of the Lord prospers in An- korona; believers are being revived, heathen brought to Christ, and God is glorified.

"Joy shall be in heaven over one sinner that repenteth." "He was dead, and is alive again."

EDITORIALS

THE EDITOR'S TOUR AND REPORTS deposit which gradually coats the finer sen- sibility of virtue or takes the bloom off The editor-in-chief has left for a the necessary innocence of youth. tour of the mission fields of Asia that will probably extend over nine or ten Dr. Sheldon also discust the effect months. He plans to write monthly that the theater has upon the habitual letters to the REVIEW, giving the re- theater-goer, and he concedes that it sults of his observation and investiga- is not permanent in its incitement to tion. He has prepared a series of fifty righteousness, but produces a more or questions that will be submitted to mis- less blase condition of mind. He says: sionaries of all denominations and all countries, so that he expects to pre- The theater seems to create an artificial sent not only the result of his own atmosphere. It is glamour and dream life. study and investigation, but also the Young men who are caught by the fascinaopinions and experience of men and tion of the nightly attendance on the theater women who have lived and worked become dissatisfied with real life. The aton the fields. We ask the earnest mosphere of the play affects them not 'as an prayers of our friends for Dr. and incentive toward the cleaner and more am· Mrs. Pierson, and Miss Anna Pier- bitious righteousness but rather acts as a son, that their health may be pre- sensational tickling of certain emotional served, their way prospered and their parts of their nature, and there is no quesmission blest, and that this tour, which tion whatever concerning the rousing of crowns fifty years of active service for certain passions in the inveterate theaterthe Kingdom of God, may accomplish goer which, as far. as my observation goes, great results in the cause of Christ. tend toward demoralization of character.

THEATER REFORM Our civilized cities are vulgarized by staring billboards which depict women in- A new witness has come to the decently clad advertising theatrical presenfront, no less a man than the Rev. tations. Very few persons seem to think Charles N. Sheldon, known as the anything is wrong about this; but if the author of "In His Steps." He has persons portrayed on the billboards were described in The Independent how he suddenly to come to life and get down off was led to study the theater in order the boards and walk along the street the that he might discover whether this law of any town in America would instantly popular institution was susceptible of arrest them for indecent exposure. The such reform as would make it what same thing is true of the things that are Pollok said it might be but never had said and dane on the stage. Actors and been-a school of good morals. He actresses", ill say and do things on the stage thus sums up the character of twenty- of a theater which could not be said and seven shows that visited the town: done on the street or on the sidewalk of any town without SUbjecting them to ar- Five of the twenty-seven were clean 'and rest. . . . There seems to be one rule for good, had some definite lesson to teach, the theater and another for common, everywithout a syllable or scene throughout that day life. could offend the most fastidious man or woman. Seven of the twenty-seven were Dr. Sheldon says that the trouble of the doubtful order-that is, they were with most of those who attend the for the most part good as to acting and theater is that they fail to discriminate such matters, but contained at least suggestive dialog or questionable ethical teach- and so go alike to good and bad withing. The remaining fifteen were what out studying to know the character of could truthfully be called bad in the sense the actors or the play itself. of suggestiveness; or the theme of the play itself revolved about some phase of human He refers to a play given in a unifrailty, the discussion of which by the theater, as experi~nce shows, does not help versity town before scores of college to better conditions but rather incites the boys and girls. It represents an alpassions, just as hanging used to do when most brutal portrayal of the utter it was performed in public. It is not a selfishness of a man who, to gain his deterrent to evil, but rather a pandering to own desire, would sacrifice even his vulgar things, leaving in the mind a brown own wife, a play wholly unfit for young girls to see, attended by boys as escorts. And then he asks the unan- swerable question, What excuse can any theater offer for putting de- moralizing plays before the public simply for the sake of pecuniary gains

which may come to the purses of the then for about three-quarters of an managers? hour from a book, entitled, 'Samuel Budget; or the Successful Merchant.' " This gives us an opportunity to say On much the same lines Miss Fraser what we have often witnessed before, and her "lady readers" still conduct that it is not what the theater might be their work. In 1873 a room was rentbut what it is that causes the opposi- ed in Edinburgh, in which the nototion of so many high-minded men and rious infidel, Donald MacCallan, was women to the theater as an institution. converted, and two years afterward a There must be some reason why, with private prayer union was started. Of all the attempts to elevate the theater, the subsequent work of the Tailor's it has remained in almost every case Magazine, for the past eighteen years so degraded. It is said that Booth the organ of the movement, says: sunk a half a million dollars in the city of N ew York in the endeavor to "In 1879 family circumstances led found a school of the drama where no Miss Fraser to London, and she was plays would be represented except also attracted by the possibility of enthose which were elevating and up- larging her sphere of labor, and of inlifting. We fear that there are not fluencing especially the numbers of enough people in the community that young country tailors who annually are of a high tone of morality who are migrate to the metropolis. Edinburgh ready to uphold any dramatic institu- was left in charge of Miss Orr, astion where no appeals are made to sisted by other 'lady readers,' but Miss lower propensities. Fraser has kept up her connection with Scotland by annual visits, and has even MISSION TO LONDON TAILORS extended her operations to Belfast. The history of the Tailors' Hall is A humble woman, Miss Angelica largely the record of Miss Fraser's Fraser, now nearly eighty-eight years work in London, a work pursued in old, has for fifty years conducted a her own quiet, tactful, unobtrusive mission among the tailors of the way, until her old friend, Mr. John world's metropolis. When Charles Williamson, published abroad, in 1906, Kingsley wrote "Alton Locke" in I8S0, almost against her will, the fact that the moral and physical environment of she had completed fifty years for this class of working tailors was deplorable and Miss Fraser and her help- tailors, and had, therefore, reached ers set themselves to the task of im- her jubilee year. She still toils on proving their lot, and with very marked with the same persistence, but with success, as we know by years of per- failing physical powers, and the entire sonal acquaintance. To stimulate and trade has reason to have grateful memencourage like efforts in other direc- ories of her unfailing goodness." tions, we record the main facts in this consecrated career, only premising that On the 18th of January, 1909, a pethis simple-minded woman has no con- tition signed by representatives of all spicuous intellectual qualities, and be- sections of the tailoring trade was sent longs to the mediocre class, so that without Miss Fraser's knowledge to her case presents no exceptional fea- the King, craving from his majesty tures to discourage any other from his royal recognition of her life-work "going and doing likewise." on behalf of this section of his sub- jects. In reply, his Majesty gracious- In 1856 she began the mission to ly asked Miss Fraser to accept from tailors, having some years previously him a brooch as a small token of his removed to Edinburgh. An eye-wit- appreciation of her work. ness describes his surprize at seeing this little lady, sitting- on a camp-stool It only remains to add that the work in the midst of about forty men: "She is not confined to the United Kingbegan by engaging briefly in prayer, dom, but has extended to Australia, and then read a portion of Scripture; India, Egypt, and New Zealand, and we reecho the confident hope of its venerable founder exprest in her New protest against it. I have grown to Year's letter: "We look for … in- be fond of it. But sometimes I wish creased interest in all departments of I could stand up without it and talk the work, wisdom for carrying it on to you like a man among men. I have to all connected with it, and ways and a mighty parish, with parishioners in means for making it in the future every city in the world. When you much more useful than ever it has flit in and out of New York, come in been in the past." and call me your pastor."

COMMERCIAL TRAVELERS THE INFLUENCE OF A STOLEN BIBLE No class of men need looking after In one of the stations of the Methby our churches more than this host odist Episcopal Mission in India a of men whose business exiles them for Christian convert recently died, by most of the time from home and name Jhwian Das. He had been a church, with all their wholesome re- highway robber, by profession a thug. straints. If some enterprising city A native teacher going to a certain vilpastor would issue an attractive invita- lage in the exercise of his ministry was tion-card, addrest individually to attacked by this reprobate and his those traveling men, assuring them of clothes were taken from his person, a welcome at the church of his charge, as were also some portions of the and mailing it to them personally, the Word of God which he had with him. card being to the ushers as a letter of The robber took the books to his introduction, we believe thousands of house where he had ~ son who was a these stray visitors to our cities would schoolboy, and who naturally asked be found attendants at our houses of his father to let him have the books, worship. which he did. One day the robber re- called the fact that he had had somt; Pertinent to this suggestion, we find books in his booty and asked his boy a late notice of a dinner, given in New to read to him. The lad began to read York, to the pastor of the Marble in the Book of Numbers. By what we call chance he opened the book at the Collegiate Church, Dr. D. J. Burrell, very chapter (Numbers 32: 23) where the sentence occurs: "Be sure your bv men who described themselves as sin will find you out." "half in and half out of the Church," and who find at that house of worship The father had no sooner heard that an occasional home when in the me- sentence than he began to tremble and tropolis. One young man from J0- show signs of great agitation. His boy hannesburg claimed to represent naturally asked him what the matter 30,000 who find their way annually to was, but he got no reply. Some tim.e this church of the strangers which, if after, the father took the book himself it be not an exaggerated estimate, im- and began to read, but he fell again plies an average each Lord's day of on the same verse. Deeply convinced five hundred such strangers. These of sin and opprest with fear of its "birds of passage" presented Dr. B. coming judgment, he began to read with a walking-stick and hand-bag, first in the Old Testament and then in probably in token of their peripatetic the New, and passed from law to grace habits; and his response was very and learned of the Savior from sin. happy. He went to the station at Badaon, where he was baptized. He lived an He said: "I don't believe there ever exemplary Christian life to the time has been such a banquet since the of his death and was a thoroughly world began, and I'm proud to be a changed man. Even a stolen Bible man among men. That's what I want may prove the power of God unto salto be. I am proud to be a minister, vation. but I wish to be a hearty, honest man. I wear a gown on Sunday. It's the custom of my Church, and I make no

MISSIONARY

AMERICA intelligence concerning mlSslonary A Vi.ion of Church Union needs in foreign lands. To secure that information, Dr. Bradt and four or The Churchman recently published five friends propose to travel around an article in which the writer sup- the world next year, visiting all the poses 1,000 Christian persons, Epis- foreign countries where the Presbycopal, Methodist, Presbyterian, Bap- terian Board has missions planted. tist and Congregational, were cast by What they learn, circulated by the shipwreck on an uninhabited island. He body of cooperating correspondents, is sees plainly that they would all wor- expected ~o lift many churches to a ship together, without distinction and higher standard of mission benevowithout clashing. He even sees that, lence." if the way opened, they would do missionary work among the heathen peo- The Baptist World Alliance ple of adjacent islands, without em- The Philadelphia Committee of the phasizing denominational differences, Baptist W orId Alliance has perfected telling only the great Scriptural, cen- its organization and is already actively tral, saving truths. He thinks, how- at work. The following officers have ever, that this union would be possible been selected: Chairman, Howard only on condition that no ministers Wayne Smith; Vice-chairmen, George were among them, for if there were a D. Adams, D.D., Harry S. Hopper, minister for each one of these groups W. W. Keen, M.D., A. S. Hobart, there would be organized five churches D.D., E. W. Powell, S.T.D., William of 200 people each, with much fric- H. Main, D.D., John P. Crozer, D. P.

tion and mutual opposition. Leas; Secretary, Orlando T. Steward; The Laymen's Follow-up Campaign Treasurer Hon. Ernett L. Tustin; As- sistant Treasurer, George B. Walker, This year the Laymen's Missionary Esq.

Movement will lay primary emphasis Headquarters have been ~established on the training of ten thousand mem- at 1701 Chesnut Street, and the meet- bers of missionary committees. To ing of the Alliance has been called for this end conferences of the committee- Philadelphia, June 19, 191 I.

men are to be called in the twenty-five Bible Study for Men and Boys cities where meetings were held in the recent campaign. At the first of A survey of Bible classes for boys these conferences held in Greensboro, and men in the leading churches of North Carolina, t,lle members endorsed thirty-three typical American cities has the following features of the Standard recently been completed by the Inter- Missionary Church: national Committee of Young Men's Christian Associations. The object 1. A missionary pastor. was to get at facts with a view to im- 2. A men's missionary committee. prove conditions and to promote ef- S. A missionary Sunday-school.

4. A program of prayer for missions. fective cooperation of all the agencies at work in the field of Bible study. 5. Systematic missionary education. The two most serious problems de- 6. An every member canvass for mis- veloped by this survey were (I) that sions.

7. A weekly offering for missions.

Another Phase of the Laymen'. the number of strong, well-trained, Movement and spiritual men in the teaching force is inadequate, and (2) that probably Says The Interior: "Dr. Charles E. more than ninety per cent of males Bradt, central district secretary of above twelve years of age are as yet the Presbyterian Board of Foreign untouched by Bible study, and with Missions, issues circulars calling for present methods are largely inaccessi- 10,000 'key men' in Presbyterian con- ble. The so-called Home Department gregations to associate themselves as does not meet the need; the "Exten- a national bureau for distribution of sion" Bible class is much more prom- ISmg. The Young Men's Christian (f) An Old Home Week. Promote Association extension classes in over active connection with old and fifty sorts of places-e.g., camps, car former members. barns, factories, forts, post-offices, shops, wholesale houses-revealed to 6. Within the community the country the leaders in nearly everyone of the church should determine its policies by conferences held the missing link in the needs of the marginal man. elementary religious education for boys and men. Among the lessons of 7. The pastors of country churches the survey are these: There must be should receive salaries commensurate cooperation, federated effort. Recent with the present prevailing economic literature on successful methods must conditions. be read. Trained teachers and variously adapted graded courses are in- If the rural Church would preserve dispensable. The Bible class should be its own life it must work for the sake a center of varied interest, social, ath- of the community. It must forget deletic, moral, civic. Churches and asso- nominational ambitions; it must resist ciations must have a scrap-heap for pressure from "officials higher up"; it obsolete methods. Notwithstanding must surrender its spirit of aloofness. all the inefficiency and inertia "a genuine, pervasive, and abiding revival of A Navaho Translation of the Bible Bible study by boys and men is not simply coming; it is here." The American Bible Society has added to its list of versions a transla- The Country Church in America tion of the Book of Genesis and the Gospel of Mark into the language of At a Conference on Rural Life, held the Navahos. This is the first publiat Amherst, Massachusetts, this year, cation of the translation of the Scripone of the important topics discust was tures into the tongue of these people. the rural church. The following inter- The version has been prepared by the esting and suggestive resolutions were Rev. Leonard P. Brink, of Tohatchi, adopted: New Mexico, connected with the Southwest Indian Conference, an in- 1. In common with all churches, the terdenominational mission at work in country church should emph.asize evan- that region. There are said to be gelism, moral reform and misSions as Vital 25,000 Navahos in the United Sta~es, issues in its policy. ,and there are at present BaptIst, Methodist, Presbyterian, Christian Re- 2. The country church should be a formed, Gospel Union, and independsympathetic center for all the legitimate ent missions at work among them. interests of the entire community. These Scriptures will help in the edu- cation of the people, and in the forma- 3. The different church organizations tion of a Navaho literature. of each country community should federate for consolidation somewhere, and East Indians Flocking Hither cooperation everywhere. A new menace to the country is re- 4. The country church should make a ported by the San Francisco papers in thorough survey of the community as the the rapidly inrceasing number of basis of its work. Hindus coming to America. Until a year ago, a Hindu was a rarity in the 5. The country church should promote West, but during the past year a?out or inspire: 5,000 have landed at Sa~ FranCISco, and they are now coming III at the rate (a) The improvement of schools and of nearly a hundred per week. The their consolidation wherever immigration inspectors predict that the possible. flow of Hindus will spread to such an extent that the entire Pacific coast will (b) All movements looking toward be swamped with the riffraff of India better farming. unless immed.iate measures are adopted by the Federal Government to check (c) Public recreation through play- its entrance to this country. San grounds.

(d) Public health and better living conditions.

(e) Cooperation wi.th granl?e .and other community orgallizatlOns for plans of progress. Francisco is the only port on the Pa- the post-office department. There are cific coast where the Hindu influx is a number of high-grade negro clerks allowed to flow unrestrained. At in the patent office at Washington.

Seattle this class of immigrants has One of these is an expert examiner been prevented from landing on the who has held his position for twenty· ground that they were confest poly- two years. He has traced more than gamists and therefore prevented by 1,000 patents issued to members of his the law of this country from getting race. In the Government departments an entrance. British Columbia has in Washington are 5,768 negroes on salaries. There are 48 of them in the barred them, altho they are also subjects of Great Britain.-Christian Ob- Library of Congress, and one of tht.se server. has identified 6,000 works of negroes Rome Gains, but Loses More in the library.

A Roman Catholic statistician is A Chinaman Then and Now quoted in one of the journals of that Church as saying: "The natural in- Forty years ago a Chinese boy crease of the Catholic population of landed in San Francisco and began his the United States for 1909 should be new life as a street pedler. He was one birth in the hundred of popula- like any other heathen Chinese, no bettion; that is to say, 140,000. The su- ter, no worse. After about three pernatural increase, if we may so name years he managed to open a small the increase through conversion, is es- shop. By and by he began to go to mission meetings in Chinatown, and timated as 30,000. According to the by the time he had been eleven years Sacred Heart Review, there came to in the United States he became a America in the year ending June 30, Christian and was baptized. After 1909, 440,000 Catholic immigrants. forty years in the United States, he is That was an off year. The number a merchant, a member of the comthis year has been much greater. pany that pays $100,000 a year rent These sums total 610,000 new Cath- for its place of business; he is an elder olics added to the population of the in the Presbyterian Chinese Church in San Francisco; his eldest son is a United States in one year. But the graduate of the University of Califoractual increase as noted in the official nia, and a mining engineer of repute, statistics of the Church was only II2,- and his second son is a student at 576. Where are the ninety and nine? Yale.

Where are the 478,424-aimost half a million? The statements of fact Will the Mormons Leave?

made above practically amount to this, Are the Mormons about to abandon that half a million Catholics arrive in Utah? So declares Hamilton Smith, America every year and are straight- a priest of the Mormon Church, who way lost to the Church. Most of has just participated in the closing of these are immigrants." a sale of 50,000 acres of land to the Surely the Negro is Rising Mormons in the State of Coahuila, Mexico. Smith is authority for the It may be a matter of surprize to statement that President Diaz has as- learn that there are at the present sured the Church that polygamy and time 14,000 negroes in the employ of all other practises of the Church will the United States Government-a be permitted without interference in larger number than ever before in the Mexico. Smith also states that his history of the country. There are a people will abandon Utah and adjoin- number who receive salaries of $2,500 ing States in the not far distant future to $5,000 a year, some as much as and settle in Mexico, where they will $Io,ooo-the minister to Liberia. not be persecuted for their religion and Nearly 300 negroes are postmasters, its practises. The Mormons already while about 3,000 are connected with own 65,000 acres of land and have a

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

well-established colony adjoining the Christendom, will make splendid com- 50,000 acres just acquired. panions in arms for the conquest of Mexico'. Centennial the rest of the world for Christ ?-S. R. GAMMON, in The Evangelical In- The month of September was a vasion of Brazil. notable month in the history of the Republic of Mexico. Great centennial EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN celebrations will be held all over the The First Universal Race Congress republic. The Protestant churches were deeply interested, taking advantage of A Universal Race Congress is to be the centennial for the advancement of the spiritual life of the nation. The held in London, July 26-29, 1911, to American Bible Society has cooperated study the relations existing between and has sent to Mexico an edition of the East and the West. The program its new revision of the four Gospels of is to include a discussion of the various 100,000 copies for wide circulation races, tribes and nations,anthropologicthroughout the country. In addition ally, sociologically and politically, but to this, a special and most attractive no political resolutions will be considedition of the Rev. H. B. Pratt's trans- ered. Many eminent men of all nalation of the Proverbs of Solomon in tions have agreed to be present and the Version Moderna has been pre- speak. Religious topics seem to have pared in the vest-pocket series, with been omitted in one address on "The the national colors upon the cover, Influence of Missions in Egypt," and and a special grant of 20,000 has been one on "Religion as a Consolidating sent to the agency to be used in con- and Separating Influence."

nection with this celebration. Mem- What One Society Reports bers of the International Sunday- According to the last annual report school Union made a missionary tour of the country in connection with the of the London Missionary Society, the centennial. total income for last year was i191,- Our Duty to Latin.America 390, including i33,576 received and appropriated at mission stations. The Brazil is our Samaria. When the expenditure was il,857 in excess of Savior gave to His apostles the great that amount. This deficiency has missionary chapter of the Church, He been wiped out since the annual meet- placed Samaria before the pagan ing in May by a gallant effort of some lands of the world. There were geo- good friends of the society. There is, graphical and religious reasons for however, an accumulated deficiency of this order. Samaria was the nearest £41,488 "borrowed from the reserve neighbor to the Jew, and her religion funds of the society." There are 295 was a corrupt and apostate form of European missionaries, with 962 or- the Jewish faith. The Samaritans, too, dained native agents and 4,091 preach- had in them the making of fine evan- ers. The church membershp is given gelists, and when converted they would at 86.494, an increase of 1,668, with be as zealous as their Jewish brethren 300,052 native adherents, an increase in publishing salvation unto the ends of 4,522. In the day-schools there are of the earth. And just so is Latin- 80,453, and in the Sunday-schools America a Samaria to Protestant 80,408 scholars. In the medical mis- North America. It lies just at her sions there are 38 fully qualified med- doors. . Romanism, too, the religion of ical missionaries. There are 48 hos- Latin-America, is a corrupt form of pitals (including leper asylums) and true Christianity, and who can doubt, 33 dispensaries.

in view of what they are doing for Among the specially interesting the evangelization of their own peo- pages in the book are those referring ples, that the Latin-Americans, once to the development of the nationalist brought into the fold of evangelical movements all over the world, to meet

which the society's missions are de- THE CONTINENT veloping native self-government and native education within the churches. A Belgian Missionary Church For instance, in Benares, a Hindu pastor has been appointed, and the local The Missionary Christian Church church developed along modified Con- of Belgium is small and young. It gregational lines. In Amoy, the Chi- has only 7,000 members and between nese churches have met together and thirty and forty ministers and evanformed their local council. They are gelists. It is only a few years old, raising their own funds and develop- altho the evangelical society of which ing their own institutional life. In it is the outcome has had a history of- India the Church has formed local about seventy years. Its ministry and missionary societies, which send out its support are largely alien. The workers from the comparatively Chris- ministers are for the most part Swiss, tian centers into those which are yet a few are Dutch; only two are native untouched. Belgians. The operations of the Church cost about iro,ooo annually. A Movement to Catch Men Of that sum only i4,000 are raised in the country, the remaining i6,000 The Catch-My-Pal Movement orig- being contributed abroad. Switzerinated in Armagh, Ireland, in 1909· land, which is so bountiful in supply- On July 13 of that year Rev. R. J. ing ministers, is also the most gener- Patterson, a Presbyterian pastor in ous in monetary support. that city saw six drunken men lounging in a street near his home. He Buddhism in Europe promptly drafted a pledge and these six men were charter members of The magazine of the German Bapwhat is called the great "Protestant tists, Unsere Heiden-mission, reports Total Abstinence Union." At the first that the Buddhist priest Nyanatiloka anniversary celebration last July, Mr. has arrived at Lugano as guest of the Patterson reported that 120,000 men publication Coenobium, and for the and women were eflfolled pledging purpose of founding the first settlethemselves with a vow, "for God and ment of Buddhists in Europe. His inhome and native land to see this thing tention is to live the life of a hermit through." From Ireland the or- in the middle of some forest. A ganization has spread into England, Dutchman and a German student, who Scotland, America and South Africa. accepted the tenets of Buddhism three One great source of its growth is the years ago, are to share his solitude. requirement that each signer shall Later on, Bikkhu Silacca, of Rangoon, bring a friend to sign the same pledge. india, is also to join them. Seven German followers of Buddha will bear How to Save Money for Misaions the expenses of the first Buddhist con- gregation, and an enlargement of it is We have received a check for £66s. already planned, an architect of Bres- 6d. from a friend who desires to be lau making the plans for additional anonymous but who explains the hermitages. origin of his contribution thus: "Saved-By not smoking, 3s.; by It is said that the priest Nyanatiloka traveling~ second class instead of first is an excellent and famous philosopher in the steamer, 7s.,; a missed cup of and Orientalist. He has published a tea, 6d.; an unbought suit of clothes, work entitled "The Word of Buddha," £4 ISS.; as a regular subscription to in which he treats the "four great the society, £r IS.; total, £6 6s. 6d." truths." We commend the contents of our correspondent's letter to the prayerful at- Protestantism in Spain tention of our readers.-C. M. S. Gazette. In a recent report of the Span- ish Evangelical Society we find an enumeration of the disabilities under which Protestants still suffer in the priest-ridden land. It seems to be

GENERAL MISSIONARY

easier to open an anarchist club in Practical Cooperation of Mi••ionary Spain than a Protestant school or Societies chapel, and it is quite doubtful if a declared Protestant could obtain full The monthly "Reports of the Rhenjustice in the courts. He scarcely could ish Missionary Society" draws our atobtain a Government post, and the tention to a remarkable case of prac- professor's chair is closed to him. tical cooperation of two missionary so- Even the press does not like to employ cieties. The faithful missionaries of the London Missionary Society have him. Yet there are 216 places in Spain been laboring among the inhabitants where Protestant chapels and schools of the Samoan Islands, with much flourish, and the schools are crowded blessing for many years. The natives by the children of freethinkers and of of the islands (about 39,000) are now Roman Catholics, who prefer their practically Christian, for the London more methodical instruction and better Missionary Society reports more than sanitation to the so-called lay schools 34,000 profest Christians, of whom and the parochial schools. Three almost 9,000 are communicants_ Protestant publishing houses also issue Among the congregations of the Lon- devotional, controversial, and educa- don Missionary Society a lively mis- tional works at low prices. sionary zeal has begun to develop Weare sorry to learn that on ac- under the faithful preaching of the count of lack of funds the Spanish gospel, so that the pastors and mis- Evangelization Society feels com- sionaries began to look around for a pelled to think of retrenchment and of field suitable for their effort. Their the closing of some missions. God attention was directed to the great forbid it! island of New Guinea, and more espe- Spain'lI Liberality to Romanillm cially to the northeastern part of the island, which is occupied by Germany, The Spanish Government pays for and is commonly caIled Kaiser Wilthe support of the Roman Catholic helm's Land. clergy out of the general revenues of The Conference of Samoan Mis- the nation about $8,000,000 annually, sionaries resolved, a little more than besides other large sums paid the a year ago, to offer to the Rhenish So- Church fox other purposes. Besides ciety its brotherly cooperation by this direct payment there are indirect furnishing Samoan evangelists and contributions, amounting in the aggre- teachers for the work of that Society gate to large sums, in exemption of in Kaiser Wilhelm's Land, and an in- the very large, fine, numerous proper- vitation was extended that a represent- ties of the many orders from taxa- ative of the Rhenish Society might tion, either land, personal, or manufac- visit the Samoan congregations and turing. In some communities the plead for volunteers for northeastern orders come into disastrous competi- New Guinea. Missionary Hanke, one tion with the citizens, especially wo- of the tried Rhenish missionaries, went men. The making of elaborate pat- to Samoa last June, and was gladly re- terns in linen, which formerly gave ceived as he spoke in a number of the employment to many outside, has Samoan congregations.

passed largely into the hands of in- Rev. Mr. Newell, of the London mates -of converts. Men suffer from Missionary Society, also attended the similar competition of monks. Mem- annual meeting of the Rhenish Mis- bers of religious orders are not re- sionary Society at Barmen on August quired to pay $300 tax for exemption 3d, and assured the friends of the Ger- from military service as other citizens man Society of the readiness of the do. A religious school pays no tax at missionaries of the London Missionary all, while secular schools pay tax and . Society, the English society, to coop- pay it six months in advance. erate earnestly in the preaching of the

gospel in Kaiser Wilhelm's Land. It ASIA-MOSLEM LANDS was a living illustration of English and German Christians' willingness to co- Armenian Church Reform. operate and unite in preaching the Gospel unto the uttermost ends of the The Armenian Patriarch, at Conearth! stantinople, recently isued a circular calling a council on September 27th to Nine days later (August 12th), Mr. consider proposed reforms in the Na- N ewell, who had labored and preached tional Church. In the past, the introso faithfully in the Samoan Islands, duction of changes in the ritual and entered into rest. German mission- traditional customs of the Church have aries laid upon his grave, which is in caused many quarrels, so that it is German soil, a wreath upon whose rib- feared that the present movement may bon was inscribed, "To the memory of cause disruption if prest to an extreme. the great friend and promoter of mis- It is a hopeful sign, however, when the sionary cooperation." The cause for head of the Church recognizes the which he pleaded so eloquently once need for reforms, and desires to see more, a few days before his earthly them introduced. It is hoped that a career closed, will not be forgotten, systematic effort will be made to eduand we expect to see soon Samoan cate the clergy and members of the evangelists and teachers cross the wide churches, and to prepare them for expanse of the Pacific and the Indian these reforms. Oceans to aid the Rhenish Society in The religious council of Adrianople New Guinea. makes the following suggestions: Baptists in Russia 1. To abolish hindrances to marriage created by godfathership and relationship A press correspondent in St. Peters- by marriage, and to modify those created burg writes that Baptists are making by blood-relationship. headway in the Czar's dominions. A congress of eighty-six delegates met 2. To perform the marriage ceremony recently in St. Petersburg to discuss at any time, in the churches or in the the things that pertain to the king- houses, whenever necessary. dom of God. Thirty-two men and two women of the delegates had 3. To prepare a new code controlling been imprisoned for their faith. divorce, dowrie~, and allowances. Ostensibly, religious freedom was proclaimed in Russia in 1905; but, for 4. To allow the widows of priests to all that, persecutions are not unknown remarry. even to-day. The Orthodox Church, with iron impartiality, treats the Ro- 5. To allow priests to remarry without manist and the Baptist alike. Recent- depriving them of orders. ly a Romish priest was sentenced to three months' imprisonment for bap- 6. Not to refuse ordination to a man tizing a Russian baby, and Pastor who has married more than once, or who Pavloff was similarly sentenced for has married a widow, or who has had no presiding over a conference which had issue of marriage. the sanction of the authorities! It is hoped that even now the foundation 7. Not to reserve the high offices in the stones are being laid of the First Bap- Church for the celibate clergy. tist Church in St. Petersburg! We hope that the seed thus sown in tears 8. To permit celibate clergy to marry and suffering may yet bring forth an if they express a wish to do so. abundant harvest to the glory of God! -The Christian. 9. To determine the maximum and the minimum duration of the litanies, the rites, and the ceremonies, leaving each congregation to choose the longer, or the shorter.

10. To leave to the individual believer to determine the time and the nature of his fasts.

11. To require a careful examination of the candidate for ordination.

12. To classify the sees and dioceses in such a way that the clergy may pass through degrees of promotion according to fitness and experience.

13. To prepare laws and regulations for the punishment of the clergy who violate the laws and requirements of the Church.

GENERAL MISSIONARY

14. To oblige the celibate clergy to go abetted the revolution. In Persia ad- to the more distant dioceses before they vanced Persian women are doing are given positions as Arachnorts of the everything to keep up the spirits of sees. their revolutionary brothers and hus- bands. 15. To license worthy priests to preach and give them the right to bear the cro- Mohammedanism Decadent zier (symbol of authority to preach), re- serving to the celibate clergy the right Dr. Julius Richter, author of "The to wear the cowl. Missions in the Near East," writes with authority. He says that of the 16. To remove the restriction against 225,000,000 of Mohammedans, but marrying more than three times. 35,000,000 are at present under Mos- lem rule, while 160,000,000 are under 17. To require medical certificates from Christian rule. The Sultan, the those who ask for licenses to marry. "Commander of the Faithful," the true head of the Church, rules over 18,000,- 18. To perform the regular burial serv- 000, while the Christian king of Engice for the unbaptized children of believ- land rules 80,000,000, the French reing parents. public and the King of HoIland each 29,000,000, and the Czar of Russia, 19. To allow clergymen to officiate at the funerals of suicides outside of the 14,000,000. san.ctuary. He says there are five causes con- It is necessary to respect the cus- tributing to this result: (I) Mohamtoms of each community, and allow medan governments are incapable of any change made to be voluntary, be- developing the internal economic recause a custom, which may appear sources of the countries ruled; (2) strange to the great majority of the they have political incapacity, unable nation, may have a vital importance to settle internal or international disfor one of its small parts, and its com- putes; (3) is the contradiction between pulsory removal would be "an occa- the teaching of the Koran and the sion for stumbling." facts of permissible deeds; (4) the splitting up of Mohammedanism into Uprising of Moslem Women sects; (5) added to all this is the moral deterioration that is eating at the vitals One of the worst features of Mo- of Mohammedan nations. hammedanism heretofore has been the degradation of woman. Polygamy has Islam Not Moribund been practised extensively for centuries, and women have been regarded The political movements of Moas the slaves of man and were sup- hammedanism chaIlenge the attention posed to have no rights which a man of the world. The despotism of the was under any obligations to respect. Turkish rule was its weakness. The But there are evidences that a new new regime grants toleration and leaven has been working in the Mos- places itself in many things alongside lem world. It has been explained as the advanced nations, but it is more the "spirit of the times." A better ex- intensely devoted to the new Islam. planation is that it is a result of the The unrest in Egypt is not so much propagation of Christianity through- against British administration as a out Mohammedan countries. There demand for the sovereignty of the has come a new era to Turkey, there Crescent flag. In the centers of Mohas been great discontent in Persia, a hammedan culture the new spirit is new consciousness has come to Arabia most aggressive. The press has taken and to Egypt, and an awakening the place of the sword and learned among the Mussulmans of India, and men defend the Koran. Missionaries in all these lands, according to Mr. by the hundred go forth from Egypt Saint Nihal Singh, the editor of Hin- and Morocco to the pagans of Central dustani (Lahore), "men and women Africa: Whole tribes have accepted are coming into the arena who are fiercely fighting prejudices in order to invest woman with her inalienable rights." It is cited that in Turkey advanced Turkish women aided and

the new teaching. In Syria, Persia, rapidly since intercommunication has and parts of Asia there is a special become more complete. activity with wonderful results. Christianity is face to face with a new (5) The ignorance of the great mass Islam and must gird itself with new of the people is given as "the greatest power or suffer repulse in the East. of all intellectual hindrances." In the pride of our missionary success we have overlooked the fact that this (6) ,The widely diffused influence of great enemy has put on new strength pantheistic ideas, with the resultant and is more exultant and defiant than lack of moral earnestness. for many generations. (7) Another intellectual hindrance A Missionary Honored is caused by the historical character of the Christian faith. . . . "Is it possi- The Sultan of Turkey has bestowed ble," they ask, "that our faith in God the highest Turkish honor, the decora- should be made to depend upon the tion of the order of Medjidie, upon veracity of an historical fact occurring Dr. F. D. Shepard, a missionary of the many centuries ago; and that our sal- American Board. Dr. Shepard has vation should be staked upon it?" been a medical missionary in Turkey for thirty years. He was made chair- (8) The conception of a suffering man of the committee that distributed God is another serious intellectual the relief fund of $50,000 after the hindrance. "In Hinduism a suffering Adana massacres, and he is so greatly deity is altogether unknown. Christ honored by the Turkish governors of on the cross is constantly misunderhis part of the country (his station stood by the people of the Eqst. In is Aintab, I,OOO miles from Constan- the myriad incarnations of India not tinople) that they recommended to the one fails to be triumphant, and not one Sultan that this decoration should be of them is found to suffer seriously bestowed upon the missionary. The for men." order will admit Dr. Shepard instantly behind any door in Turkey except The Work of One Hospital those of the Sultan. The name and fame of Dr. Wanless, INDIA of the American Presbyterian Mission, Miraj, have spread far and wide in What Keeps Hindus from Christ? India, and the report of his hospital and dispensary work for 1909 is in- The committee of the Edinburgh teresting to everyone who rejoices in Missionary Conference names these suffering alleviated, altho Dr. Wanless hindrances: describes report writing as "about the hardest job we have to tackle in the ( I) The chief hindrance is not to be routine of our work." Fifteen thoufound in Christ, but in the heart of sand six hundred and ninety-five outmen. door patients with a total of 36,984 visits and 1,492 in-door patients were (2) The general absence of the treated at the hospital in I909, the sense of sin as against God. A combined number of operations at hos- Vedantist (Swami Vivekananda) de- pital and dispensaries numberingplores that it is "a libel on humanity major, 1,550; and, minor, 1,446. At to speak of men and women as sin- the two out-stations of Ashta and Vita ners." the total number of patients treated exceeded 11,000. Dr. Wanless says: (3) The eating of the flesh of the cow by Christians. "A resolve on the "The most pathetic feature of our part of missionaries to refrain from work is the ever increasing stream of eating beef would remove a serious hopeless cases who come for treatobstacle to the acceptance of the Chris- ment. Attracted by 'cured patients,' tian faith by Hindus." these poor hopeless chronics turn up from all over the presidency, and often (4) This process of new caste for- far beyond; some of them spending, mation has been going on far more

GENERAL MISSIONARY

for them, a very considerable sum to know. No one else knows. The doors reach the hospital, and then only to be of history are closed to her begintold that nothing can be done for them. ning. Some say that, away back 2,852 Their usual plea is that 'we have heard years B.C., Fuh-Hi was the first emthe name of this place, and we have peror; but the time is so remote that come a long way of many days' jour- the theory must depend upon tradiney, and are we not to be helped, is tion for its support. there really no hope?' Some have spent their all and to no good purpose, The China of the Future and, alas! we, unlike our divine Master, are hopeless to relieve them. English is to be taught in all the Were it not for the many we are able higher schools. The Prince Regent, to help, life here would be depressing by imperial decree, has made English indeed. There is satisfying compensa- the official language in all Chinese tion in the blind who do see again, in schools of "modern learning." The the lame who can be made to walk." effect can not but be far-reaching in making English more than ever a Christian Lyrics in Bengali lingua franca, a world language; and the indirect help to missions, which Rev. William Carey, of the English are themselves in a very real sense the Baptist Mission, Barisal, East Bengal, original cause of the decree, must in- India, writes asking if any of our evitably be very great also. The nereaders can help him to obtain a copy cessity of providing some standard of "Christian Lyrics in Bengali," pub- medium for education in the sciences lished at Serampore in 1802. Even and the arts had long been pressing single hymn sheets published earlier in China. A memorial of the Ministry than 1802 would be prized by Mr. of Education, on Which the Prince Re- Carey. gent bases his decree, expressly recog- nizes the inadequacy of Chinese to CHINA render technical and scientific terms, notes the incongruities that have The Oldest of Empires arisen through the rivalries of for- eign trained instructors, and says the Rev. A. H. O'Brien writes in the time has come for uniformity. Eng- Herald and Presbyter: "In antiquity lish, it continues; was the first of for- China excels." They say: "Good eign languages introduced in China; enough for our fathers, good enough it is most widely used there and in for us." This is seen every day in the world. Most imported text-books every walk of life. For instance, the are in English. boats, with their square fronts necessitating double the amount of force A New Anti-foreign Movement at to propel them as boats of the same size patterned after our modern models Hangchow with pointed bows. See the mechanic with his tools. He draws the plane The anti-foreign movement in China to him, as did his fathers before him, has assumed a new form at Hangwhile we push it from us. China to- chow. A few months ago a quarrel day beats out her copper and her brass arose with some Japanese shopkeepas did Israel long before Christ's time. ers, which eventually led to the closing China is the only great nation that of the Japanese shops and the remowas, and is to-day. Babylon, Assyria, val of their owners to a spot outside Egypt, Greece, Rome and others have the city. Encouraged by this success come and gone, while China remains the gentry and prominent men of the same. She was before they were, Hangchow proceeded to draw up regand China is to-day a strong empire, ulations which they proposed should compact and mysterious, and wielding in future govern the renting of propmore power among other nations than erty by foreigners, including missionever ,before in her history. Where aries. According to these proposals no did China come from? I do not

foreigners will have the right of rent- said Bishop Graves, "when it was con- ing houses excepting (I) those em- sidered absolutely unnecessary to edu- ployed by the Chinese Government; cate women, when there were no Chi- (2) teachers employed in Government nese physicians, and when the Chinese schools or industrial establishments, press existed for only the official few.

and mechanics; (3) consuls of every The Chinese have seen the efficiency of country and their assistants; (4) mis- mission schools, mission hospitals and sionaries and missionary physicians, missionary physicians, and they have who, however, must produce passports served as models for the Chinese to showing that they are engaged in build their schools, hospitals and the benevolent and not lucrative occupa- basis of their practise of medicine.

tions. Moreover, it is said that even Government officials have even come in these cases so many safeguards, re- in and actually measured desks, seats strictions and penalties are prescribed and other equipment of missionary that few Chinese landlords are likely schools to be used in establishing gov- to incur the trouble and risk incurred ernment schools. Missionary work is in letting premises to a foreign tenant. touching the Chinese national life in The most serious feature of this move- vital points, and is providing the im- ment, according to the North China petus to the present moral awaken- Herald, is that the Hangchow Cham- ing."

ber of Commerce is the body men- What a Photograph Says tioned in the regulations as the arbiter in all the negotiations between land- The frontispiece in the July issue of lord and tenant, and the authority for the Chinese Recorder is a group of whose approval agreements must be 24 young Chinese men, and we vensubmitted, and with whom all ques- ture to say that no one would look at tions of punishment or recommenda- the picture without having their atten- tion arrested in more than usual detion for punishment are to rest. The gree. The photo is taken in Japan, Chinese officials are ignored, indeed and includes one Chinese pastor and they appear to stand in some awe of 23 other Chinese Christians, of whom the agitators, and it will be exceed- the inscription tells us that "practically ingly difficult for individuals, or the all of these have been baptized in representatives of missionary societies Tokyo during the past year." They to secure property in Hangchow.-The are members of the Chinese Union Church Missionary Review. Church in Tokyo, which numbers con- Results of Milsions in China – siderably over roo members, prac- Back of the extension of Chinese tically all of whom were not Chriscommerce, the traveling of its tians before going to Japan. Nat a prominent citizens in western coun- few have already returned to China tries, the education of her sons in oc- and borne faithful witness to the cidental institutions of learning, and power of the gospel in their own lives.

the influences of the struggle of Japan, Chinese Evangelists all of which have been credited as be- ing contributory factors in the awa- Experience gained at Nanking has kening of China, is the work of the led to the holding at Soochow, China, Christian missionaries, who have given of a series of tent meetings, under the Chinese object-lessons in Western Anglo-Chinese and inter-mission auscivilization. Bishop Graves of the pices, with results that are truly note- Protestant Episcopal Church, after worthy. From the first gathering to thirty years' residence in China, con- the close, the tent, capable of holding cludes that there is no doubt about at least a thousand people, was mission work being worth while. crowded. All classes of Chinese at- "I can recall when foreign education tended – merchants, scholars, and in China was an unheard-of thing," coolies. Over 1,600 persons signed

0 ] GENERAL MISSIONARY

cards expressing desire to understand KOREA more about the gospel, or as the expression of a definite wish to acknowl- Korea from Henc:eforth edge the Lord Jesus Christ as Savior and Lord. At almost every service The treaty by which Japan has anmany made public profession of ac- nexed Korea has been made public, cepting the Savior. But, certainly the cause being given as the inability our readers will be specially interested of Japan to maintain peace and stain this statement concerning the per- bility in Korea in any other satisfacsonnel of the conductors: tory manner. It is announced that "His Majesty the Emperor of Japan "One thing, if not the thing, to be will accord to their Majesties the Emnoted about these meetings was the peror and ex-Emperor and His Imwork done and the responsibility perial Highness the Crown Prince of borne by the Chinese Christians and Korea and their consorts and heirs helpers. The preaching was done by such titles, dignity and honor as are a splendid trio of pastors and evan- appropriate to their respective ranks, gelists-Li, Yu, and Tsa. They were and sufficient annual grants will be ably assisted by local pastors and made for the maintenance of such helpers. Only one sermon was titles, dignity and honor." Also that preached by a foreigner. A large appropriate honor and treatment will corps of ushers and personal workers, be accorded all other members of the all Chinese, were present at each imperial family; that proper recogservice, and did most efficient work. nition in titles and money grants will A foreigner led the singing, and for- be made to such Koreans as are worthy eigners 'kept the door,' but the greater of special honors; that as far as part of the work was done by the possible Koreans will be employed in Chinese. They are now having the the public service of Korea, and that, difficult task of following up, by per- in consequence of the aforesaid ansonal visitation, the work thus begun." nexation, the Government of Japan will assume the entire government and Honor Bestowed Upon Missionaries administration of Korea and under- take to afford full protection for the The Prince Regent of China has be~ persons and property of Koreans obeystowed the Star of the Double Dragon ing the laws there in force, and to proon the Revs. Arthur Sowerby and mote the welfare of all such Koreans." Evan Morgan, and on Dr. E. H. Edwards and Dr. B. C. BroomhaIl, all of Christian Unity in Korea whom are connected with the English Baptist Missionary Society. Mr. Bishop Harris, of the Methodist Sowerby has received that of the Church, writes home: "The seven third rank in the second class, and the missions at work in Korea, representother three that of the fourth rank in ing seven communions, are in thorthe third class. All these brethren ough and most brotherly understandare Shansi missionaries, tho, as is well ing one with another. No more reknown, the Rev. Evan Morgan is now markable sight has been offered in the associated with Dr. Timothy Richard Christian world than that which apin the issue of Christian literature in peared last autumn, when, through a Shanghai. It is wonderful to reflect rearrangement of boundaries between that it is only ten years since the the Presbyterians and Methodists, Boxer tragedies in Shansi, when every scores of congregations and thousands British missionary society missionary of converts were transferred from one who was in the province was put to to the other communion; the whole death. To-day the Imperial Court movement being achieved, not only graciously recognizes the good service without loss of prestige, but with an rendered to China by the missionaries. actual gain of emphasis upon the Korean Church's heart-union and oneness of purpose in Jesus Christ.

Korea is now plotted out into great Mrs. Yi are now at Pyeng Yang in parishes worked by the different com- charge of a similar school, and have munions with the greatest possible already seven pupils-four boys and economy of force, and therefore the three girls-who are making most enlargest efficiency." couraging progress. The Koreans think the resuits of the instruction al- Home Missionaries in Korea most too wonderful for belief.-Mis- sionary Herald. A missionary of Seoul, on the way home from a service outside the East JAPAN Gate, overtook a couple of women with their Bibles and hymn-books tied Anti-Christian Forces in Japan about their waists climbing one of the hills. On asking one of them, whom Bishop Honda (Methodist Episcohe recognized, where they had been, pal), the first Asiatic Christian to be she replied, "Over to that village," raised to this ecclesiastical rank, has pointing to a cluster of houses in the been spending a few months in this valley below. Altho the hill was rather country, and gives the following figsteep, the women did not seem to no- ures showing the hold which Shintotice it, and when we stopt, after some ism and Buddhism have upon Japan, puffing on my part, I asked their and how they form the very warp ages. The one said sixty-six, the and woof of the social fabric. The other sixty! "Does not this walking number of Shinto temples is 117,818, tire you?" I asked. "Oh, no," they and of Buddhist temples 109,739; a replied, "for we go so often, and much total of 227,557. The number of farther than this." "Oh, you are priests and preachers is 199,751, of Bible women?" "No; we go to read whom 78,787 are Shintoist and 120,- and pray with the women, for we want 964 Buddhist. Many priests are gradthem all to know of our happy faith," uates of Am~rican and European uniwas the answer, with such bright faces versities. A new Shinto sect called as carried conviction of their joy. "Tenoikyo" was started by an old wo- With such home missionaries, is it man, and is now sweeping the counany wonder Korea is becoming a land try_ With a history of only about of Christians ?-Missionary Herald. twenty-five years it numbers not far from 3,000,000 adherents, making ap- School for Deaf and Blind peal mainly to the superstition and avarice of the masses. It is estimated that there are about 14,000 deaf-mutes in Korea. These Progress of Christianity in Japan must live lives of perpetual silence and can not know of the gospel until ways The Christian churches in Japan are have been found for giving them the subject to the same influences as in instruction. This work has engaged England and America. The people the thought of missionaries for a con- read books and keep themselves insiderable period and Korean teachers formed of all new movements. But I were sent to China to prepare to teach may say that the great crisis of doubt the Korean deaf-mutes. There is now has been successfully passed through, a school for the deaf at Pyeng Yang and the Christian churches have which has made an encouraging begin- emerged from it greatly strengthened. ning. During a tour in China we had The tendency of the Church leaders the privilege of visiting the remarkable is to encourage evangelical enterprises. school for the deaf at Cheefoo in Some of these leaders who were forcharge of Mrs. Annett T. Mills, and merly very radical in their theological there met Mr. and Mrs. Yi, who were views are now becoming very strongly attending the school to receive training conservative. The Japanese Chrispreparatory to instructing Korean tians are absorbed in aggressive efdeaf-mutes. We note that. Mr. and forts to evangelize the whole country.

The ChllfChes ~H; becoming more spiritual, more aggressive, more evan- From the statistical tables which gelical. It is true that the Protestant deal with the kingdom of Uganda we churches only number 100,000, after learn that the yearly total of deaths fifty years of effort. But you must from the disease has decreased from understand that you can not take 1,723 in 1908 to 925 in 1909, or nearly Japan by storm. The Japanese see fifty per cent; also, that the total of Christianity as a great religion, and to deaths on the mainland has decreased the Christian missionaries they say, from 550 in 1908 to 231 in 1909, and "Yes, we admit there is much in the the total on the islands from 1,173 to claims of your religion. But we are 694 during the same period. No cases very busy, and we have not had time or deaths from sleeping sickness have to consider it fully. You must be pa- been reported from Ankole or Toro.- tient with us. It took us 600 years to appropriate Buddhism. We must ac- M erey and Truth. cept Christianity intelligently, with reverence and permanence." I don't Christian Convention in Natal know of a scholar in Japan who is anti-Christian. I have lived there Arranged primarily for the Natal thirty-seven years, and it has been stations of the South Africa General a revelation to me how Christianity Mission, the scope of the convention has permeated the life of the nation. held at Ntabamhlope on August 4-6 It is evident in all walks of life. A was subsequently enlarged, and invi- Japanese statesman recently said to tations were sent to at least twelve name, before my departure for Europe, tive churches within a thirty-mile "Say that Christianity in Japan is radius. Besides the native evangelists moving forward slowly but very sure- present there were representatives ly. It is not blazing at the tree-tops, from the Lutheran and Presbyterian but it is in the grass and the under- churches. The meetings began with growth."-A. P. G., in Methodist a prayer-meeting on the 'Yednesd.ay Times. evening. Each day a sunrise servIce was held, when informal talks wen; AFRICA uiven and much prayer made for blessing on the day's work. The Religious Census of Uganda Sunday was begun with a well-at- The census of Uganda taken in tended early prayer-meeting, and at 1909 shows the number of Protestant noon a united communion service was Christians in twenty centers to be 159,- held, followed by an open-air meeting 830, Roman Catholics !82,682, Mos- attended by about 400 people. At the lems 51,729, and heathen 273,146. after-meeting in the church, some ten Thus Protestant Christians number souls profest conversion, and many one-fourth of the population. came forward to dedicate themselves afresh to God. The attendances right Sleeping Sickness Decreasing through the whole five days were ex- cellent, showing that even ignorant The annual report of the principal native Christians are hungry for the medical officer of the Uganda Protec- kind of teaching that was provided. torate for 1909 states that the preven- On the last day a thank-offering was tive measures enforced against sleep- taken; it amounted to thirty shillings. ing sickness in 1908 continue to show tho this is famine time for many of most encouraging and satisfactory re- the people. sults. During the past year a total of 23,996 persons were removed from ISLANDS OF THE SEA contact with the fly, and altho it is to be feared that many of these persons Good Tidings from the Philippines are already infected, it is to be hoped that further infection among them will Missionaries are able to send home be either prevented or be of quite ex- such good tidings as these: "Wonceptional occurrence. derful changes have taken place in these islands since American occupa- tion twelve years ago. The government is better, sanitary conditions are 1859, after the Sepoy Rebellion. Pervery much improved, the intellectual ceiving the need for medical mission and educational conditions are making work in northern India, he took up much progress. Five hundred thou- the study of medicine and continued sand children are studying English in his training in the Albany Medical the public schools every year. A College during his first furlough. large number have entered higher Upon his return to India Dr. Humschools, and many are now holding phrey became active in training young positions of honor and responsibility, men and women for medical work, and who made their start five, eight and at the same time ministered to the ten years ago. physical and religious needs of multi- tudes. He retired from active service "Progress is being made in means finaly in 1900, since which time he has of communication and transportation resided in Little Falls, N. Y. also. Good roads are being built, concrete bridges are being constructed, Alexander Sutherland, D.O. contracts for five or six hundred miles of railroad are being pushed through. Canadian Methodism has suffered a About four or five hundred miles have great loss in the death of Rev. Alexanbeen constructed, and regular trains der Sutherland, D.D., who for thirtyare running. Telegraphs, telephones five years had been a leader of foreignand regular mail service are being es- mission work in that church. Alexantablished over the islands. About ISO der Sutherland was born in Guelph, missionaries are at work. The Pres- Ontario, September 17, 1833. His byterians were the first to enter; the early years were spent amid the hard- Methodists and Baptists soon fol- ships of pioneer life, with very meager lowed. The Episcopalians, Congrega- opportunities for education. At thirtionalists, United Brethren, and Chris- teen he was forced to leave home and tians have taken up work since. The earn his own living, and for seven territory has been divided up among years he was a printer, but continued these denominations, all of which are the process of self-education which doing aggressive work. There is very had been begun in his childhood. At little overlapping. nineteen he was converted and joined the Methodist Church. Three years "During the ten years, about 50,000 later he entered the ministry, and in converts have been brought into evan- 1858 he enjoyed one year of college gelical churches. Ten thousand mem- training at Victoria College, Cobourg. bers have been gathered into Presbyterian churches. Hospitals, schools, In 1874, at the first General Conferseminaries and churches have been es- ence of the Methodist Church of Cantablished here and there on almost all ada, Dr. Sutherland was elected to the the larger islands." office in which he was destined to do his greatest work-that of general sec- OBITUARY NOTES retary of the Missionary Society of his Church. Since that time he has trav- James L. Humphrey eled from Newfoundland and the Ber- mudas to British Columbia; has three The Rev. James L. Humphrey, times visited Japan; has for several M.D., who fifty-one years ago baptized years published the Missionary Outthe first Methodist convert in India, look, and has succeeded in increasing passed away at his home in Little the annual income of this Society from Falls, New York, Monday, September $118,000 to nearly $600,000. To him 5th, in his eighty-second year. With more than to any other man does the his death there passed the last member Church owe the success of that mighty of the first party of Methodist mission- movement which culminated in 1883 in aries who went out to join Dr. William the union of alI branches of Methodism Butler in building up a Methodist Church in India. Dr. Humphrey was in Canada. assigned to Bareilly in February,

THE MISSIONARY

THE INDIAN AND HIS PROBLEM. By Francis RECENT CHRISTIAN PROCESS. By Lewis E. Leupp. 8vo. $1.50, net. Charles Bayles Paton. 591 pp. $3.50, net. Mac- Scribner's Sons, New York, 1910. millan Co., New York.

This is a calm, sagacious and ju- In this volume is embraced a little dicial discussion of one of the six library of nearly ninety essays and greatest practical problems which per- t~eatises, pr~pared by almost as many plex American statesmanship, and per- d:fferent wnters, each regarded as, in haps not less difficult of solution than IllS department, an authority and a the kindred problems of the negro, leader. These papers, of course cover the wage-worker, the socialist, and the a wide range of themes from Semitic drunkard. Happily the writer of this philology and Oriental archeology, book, himself identified with the prom- through all the branches of Biblical lems of which he treats, brings to the study, including the apocrypha; then consideration of them the mature con- the modern churches, their creeds and clusions of a close observer who IS politics, the pulpit and pastorate, worgifted with a judicial mind. ship, work, administration; the Sun- day-school, public school, press and We have been greatly imprest in its products, family and social life; reading this book with the intelligence, the various organizations of young moderation, impartiality, and wisdom people, and the home and foreign miswhich it displays. It seems to us a sion fields. permanent contribution to the whole question of the treatment of the In- In it~ way the book is encyclopedic, dian by the Government and by the and WIll be consulted by those who people. He seems to understand the wish ~nformation and. inspiration along idiosyncrasies of the Indian character. the lmes of the vanous matters dis- He has made himself familiar with the cust. Indian's history, habits, and tendencies. He has looked carefully into the Some of these papers are rather whole system by which he has been highly flavored with "higher criticism" defrauded of his rights, or turned into to be palatable to conservative bea practical pauper, or prevented in his lievers, but ot~ers are mode~ate, revertrue development. We have been ent, and emmently practIcal. Dr. greatly imprest with the sound sense Bishop's paper on "Public Worship," and sanity of the whole book, which Dr. Stimson's on "The City Church," has not, so far as we have discovered, Dr. Barber's on "Temperance Work," a line in it that seems not to have been well considered. The reader may not are examples of the practical themes agree with all of the conclusions of treated; and the dozen papers on the the writer, but he can not but admit that the writer knows a great deal foreign mission fields are of special more about the subject upon which he value. is treating, and has had a great deal wider opportunity for a sagacious and AN ORIENTAL LAND OF THE FREE. By Rev. judicial conclusion. We commend the book especially to the stud~nts of the J. N. Freema? I2mo, 200 pp. SOC, net. Indian question and those who are interested in the wild Red Man of The Westmmster Press, Philadelphia, America. It is refreshing to note how 1910. the attitude of the Government toward these wards has changed since the In- This volume is especially welcome dian Commissions were appointed, because of the scarcity of missionary and how a new and merciful policy books on the Laos of northern Siam. has been inagurated since the minds of This is the exclusive mission field of first-class men have been directed to the Presbyterian Church in the United the solution of this perplexing enigma. States. The people are simple-minded su~jects of Siam, France, England and Chma. They call themselves Tai, or "The Free," and number about three million. The description of social and religious customs is interesting, but the chief value lies in the story of mis- sionary work-the touring, hospitals,

schools, and growth of the native persuading the Chinese to accept Church. There is an open door among Christianity is the prevalence of imthe Laos, the outlook is encouraging, moral Westerners in treaty ports. The but the need for more workers is ur- Celestials not unnaturally conclude gent. Questions in the appendix make that Christian civilization does not the book well adapted to study classes. produce morality and they are not able to distinguish between Christians and CHANGING CHINA. By Rev. Lord William others from Christian lands. Gascoyne-Cecil. 8vo, 342 pp. lOS. 6d. James Nisbet & Co., London, 1910. There is no doubt, as the writer main- tains, that a great crisis is before us in This interesting volume is the result China. The nation containing nearly four times as many people as the of visits to China in 1907 and I909. United States and Great Britain to- Lord Cecil describes the awakened gether is adopting Western civiliza- China – its national characteristics, tion with all its power. If this moveforeign relations, railway and river ment is to be for good and not for development, anti-opium movement, evil, China must also adopt the religion woman's advance and educational of ] estIs Christ, with its morals, its progress. He takes up the religions benevolence, its aggressive progress of China and the work of Roman Cath- for peace and righteousness. olic and Protestant missionaries, the effect of the spread of Western litera- OVER AGAINST THE TREASURY. By Rev. ture, medical missions and Ango- Courtenay H. Fenn. I2mo, 100 pp. 60 Saxon ideals. It is a thoughtful study cents. The Westminster Press, Philaof China as it is to-day and well worth delphia, 1910. a careful reading. This short story, if thoughtfully read, Lord Cecil holds that the two causes may start a revival in many a church. for the awakening of China are (I) It describes a vision of Christ sitting Christianity, and (2) the new national "over against the treasury" at the time movement. Both of these are im- of the annual missionary offering and portant, but it would be difficult to the results that followed. No one can separate them entirely. None can es- estimate the new life and joy that will timate the effect of the long and pa- come into all the activities of the tient years of education of Chinese Church when the presence of Christ is children in mission schools and the realized in daily life. Mr. Fenn has steady and increasing flow of litera- spent fifteen years as a missionary in ture throughout China from the mis- China, and gives a brief for foreign sion presses. The shock that brought missions that can not be withstood. China to a right-about-face, march! was no doubt the series of disasters There is inspiration in this story for and blows to national pride and con- every pastor, and for every Christian. servatism in the China-Japan War, It reminds us of Dr. A. ]. Gordon's and the Boxer rebellion, followed by "How Christ Came to Earth." Read the gleam of hope in the victory of the vision; it is worth while. her neighbor, ] apan, over Russia, the great European power. STUDENTS AND THE PRESENT MISSIONARY CRISIS. The Rochester Convention of the Lord Cecil believes that the only S. V. M. 8vo, 614 pp. $1.50. Student hope for China, and for the Western Volunteer Movement, New York, 1910. nations who may find themselves in conflict with an awakened giant, is the Those who attended the Rochester building up of Christian morality and convention will never forget the deep ideals that will enable China to adopt impression made upon them by such reforms and come abreast of other, na- addresses as those of Robert Speer, tions in such a way as not to menace S~erwood Eddy, ]. Douglas Adam, her neighbors and rivals. BIshop McDowell, Samuel M. Zwe- mer, Alfred E. Marling, and others. One of the greatest difficulties in It was impossible to attend all the meetings, but they are here given in a

full report of the conference. The like a novel than a history. It is full volume makes not only a volume for of human interest, and of incidents reference and information, but for in- both tragic and humorous. Boys will spiration as well. The reports are well be interested in the story as they edited and are supplemented with a have been in making the history, and valuable bibliography of valuable mis- students of boys and girls will find sionary books, to which are added here valuable hints on. the preven- some on Bible study and of a devo- tion of crime and practical uplift of tional character. The index makes waifs of the slums. the countless number of topics treated available for ready reference. The THE FOREIGNER. By Ralph Connor. Illusconvention was necessarily limited, trated. 12mo, pages. $1.50. Flembut the influence of these reports need ing H. Revell Co., New York. 1910. not be so circumscribed in time or space. Ralph Connor is always an inter- esting story-writer, and he has here THE RELIGIONS OF EASTERN ASIA. By H. taken a dramatic plot that stirs the G. Underwood. 12mo, 268 pages. $1.50, heart. The story deals with a family net. The Macmillan Co. 1910. of immigrants who settle in the Ca- nadian northwest and find the condi- We have not here a scientific study, tions of the new world different from but a more popular and practical the old; but they bring with them study of the religions of eastern Asia. much of the grinding toil, the bloody The religions here described are feuds and the loose morality that Taoism, Chinese theistic worship of prevailed in the old world. The picthe Lord of Heaven; Shintoism, the ture presents a strong claim of the hero worship of Japan; Shamanism, need for Christian work among these the spirit worship of Korea; Confu- foreigners, and no picture can paint cianism, the ethical and political phil- it too vividly. osophy of western Asia; and Buddhism, the ascetic religion of the East. THE ARMENIAN AWAKENING. Leon Arpee. Illustrated. 12mo, 235 pages. $1.25, The most unique and valuable por- nct. University of Chicago. 1909. tion of the book is the concluding chapter giving the comparison be- The Armenian Church has an tween the Eastern theistic religions ancient history. Mr. Arpee here and the religion of the Old and New gives us that portion of it relating Testaments. The most advanced re- to the years r820 to r860. I t is ligions are Confucianism and Bud- claimed that the Armenians were dhism, but their failure is evident to Turkey'S pioneers of enlightenment any traveler. and liberty. The author advocates a Protestant Armenian Church-the THE GEORGE JUNIOR REPUBLIC. By Will- original policy of the missionaries in iam R. George. Illustrated. 12mo, 326 Turkey. Vve read this volume with pages. $1.50, net. D. Appleton & Co., growing interest in the Armenians, New York. 1910. and a growing hope that their Church may become enlightened and The story of how a gang of city spiritually guided and empowered. hoodlums has developed into an orderly, working, law-making, law- MISSIONARY METHODS FOR SUNDAY-SCHOOL abiding, self-governing and (theoretically) self-supporting citizens of WORKERS. By George H. Trull. I2mo, a miniature republic is of fascina- 267 pp. 50 cents. Sunday-school Times, ting interest. There is both romance Philadelphia, 19IO. and reality in the enterprise which is no longer an experiment but a Many missionary enthusiasts do not success. realize what a tremendous field for cultivation lies in the Sunday-schools. The account of this work as told Here is the source from which we by Mr. George, the founder and must secure our future missionary "'daddy" of the republic, reads more leaders, our writers and 'speakers, our intereesors, our givers and our recruits. It is also true that Sunday- BILLY TOPSAIL AND COMPANY. By Norman school enthusiasts do not realize what Duncan. Illustrated, 12mo. $1.50. Flema great stimulus and strengthening may come to Sunday-schools throu~h ing H. Revell Co. 1910. a wise use of missionary facts and m- DOWN TO THE SEA. By Wilfred T. Grenfell. terest. Let both classes of workers examine and use Mr. Trull's second lllustrated, Izmo. $1.00 net. Fleming H. edition of his book on missionary methods and they will be convin~ed. Revell Co. 1910. They will find hundreds of suggestlOns and places, a graded list of books and GEOGRAPHY AND ATLAS OF PROTESTANT many missionary charts. The ex- MISSIONS. By H. P. Beach and James S. perience and methods. of many ~chools Dennis. $4.00. Student Volunteer Moveis given in full. ThIs book will fur- ment, New York, 1910. nish the ideas, schools must furnIsh the workers-then results are sure to ARMENEN ERNST UND JETZT (Armenia Past and Present). By C. F. Lehman-Haupt. follow. 8vo. 14 marks. B. Behrs Verlag, Berlin- NEW BOOKS Zehlendorf, I9IO.

A BLUE STOCKING IN INDIA. By Winifred THE DECISIVE HOUR OF CHRISTIAN MIS- Heston, M.D. 12mo, 226 pp. $1.00 net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1910. SIONS. By Dr. John R Mott. Izmo.

RECRUITING FOR CHRIST. By John Timothy Young People's Missionary Movement, Stone, D.D. 12mo, 224 pp. $1.00 net. New York, 19IO. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1910. THE SCIENCE OF POETRY. By Hudson TRAMPS IN DARK MONGOLIA. By J. Hedley. Illustrated, 371 pp. 12S 6d, net. Fisher Maxim. Illustrated, 8vo, 294 pp. $2.00 net. Funk & Wagnalls Co. 1910. Unwin, London, 1910. CHINA MISSION YEAR BooK. By Rev. D. SERVICE ABROAD. By Bishop H. H. Mont- MacGillivray. 12mo, 400 pp. $1.00 .and gomery. 188 pp. 2S 6d. Longmans, $1.50 . Christian ·Literature SocIety, Greene & Co., 1910.

Shanghai. I9 IO. CHILDREN OF ARABIA. By Johrt Young, FROM HAUSALAND TO EGYPT. By Dr. Karl M.D.

Kumm. 16s. Sudan United Mission, 16 CHILDREN OF AFRICA. By James B. Baird. Illustrated. 12mo. IS 6d, net, each. Oli- New Bridge Street, London, E.C. phant, Anderson & Ferrier, Edinburgh, THE EXPANSION OF CHRISTENDOM. By Mrs. 1910. Ashley Carus-Wilson, B.A. 6s. Hodder ADVANCE IN THE ANTILLES. By Howard B.

& Stoughton, London. Grose. 12mo. 35 cents, paper; 50 cents, SALVATION IN HINDUISM AND CHRISTIAN- doth, net. Young People's Missionary Movement, New York, 1910. ITY. A Comparison and a Contrast. By QUIET DAYS IN SPAIN. By C. Boque Luff- man. 8vo. $2.00. E. P. Dutton & Co., Wilhelm Dilger. Translate.d from the N ew York, I9IO. German original into English by M~ss AN ARTISAN ON THE ZAMBESI. (Wm. Louise Aehler. 8vo, 537 pp~ Basel MISsion Book and Tract Depository, Manga- Thomas Waddell). By Rev. John Mac- Connachie. 12mo. Oliphant, Anderson lore. 1910. An A~cC!unt & Ferrier, Edinburgh, 1910. ECHOES OF EDINBURGH, 1910. THE LIVING ATONEMENT. By Rev. J. B. and Interpretation of the World Mlsslon- Champion, D.D. I2mo, 346 pp. $1.25. ary Conference. By W. H. T. Gairdner. Griffith & Rowland Press, Philadelphia, 12mo. $1.00 net. Fleming H. Revell CO. 1910. EXPANSION OF CHRISTENDOM. By Mrs. O. 19IO. THE REPORTS OF THE COMMISSIONS OF THE Carus Wilson. 338 pp. tis, net. Hod- WORLD MISSIONARY CONFERENCE. 9 vols., der & Stoughton, London, 19IO. nearly 3,400 pp. 75 cents net per yolume, $5.00 net complete set. Flemmg H. PROTESTANT MISSIONARY DIRECTORY FOR Revell CO. 19IO. INDIA, 1910. Compiled by Joseph Inglis. TWENTY YEARS AT HULL HOUSE. By Jane Addams. Macmillan Company, New Scottish Mission Press, Ajimer, India. MISSIONARY METHODS FOR SUNDAY-SCHOOL York. 1910. WITH STEVENSON IN SAMOA. By H. J. WORKERS (new edition). George H. Trull. I2mo. 35 cents. The Sunday- Moore. 12mo. Small, Maynard & Co., school Times, Philadelphia, 1910.

Boston. 1910. NEW PAMPHLETS SKETCHES FROM THE KAREN HILLS. .By KOREA FOR CHRIST. By Geo. T. B. Davis.

Alonzo Bunker. 12mo. $1.00. Flemmg 6d. Christian Worker's Depot, London. CONCERNING HUNAN AND CHANGSHA. By H. Revell Co. 1910. Marshall BroomhalL 6d. China Inland Mission, London.

REPORT ON A SECOND VISIT TO CHINA, JAPAN AND KOREA. By Rev. Arthur J. Brown.

Presbyterian Board of F. M., New York, 1910.

CHINA AND THE GOSPEL. Report for 1909. IS. China Inland Mission, London, Phila- delphia and Toronto.

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1904

IN JAPAN AND

Statistics of Protestant Missionary Work in Japan o:;…<~ 00 ",Qg"".'gD" i'5" I~~0~,-0g ~ OJ ~ ~ II ~ O'oS~oQ~;. O·~ ~ ~ g,.}.,.~: ol .s-8 ~;;:O~J ~~ ~ ~ 00 "i'~ ~fi ~'a ~§ ;+<n' ~'"'S8 ~~ "~OmQ.o:9 NAMES OF lHISSIONS S·~ !l -o>l'1,' 0 8 00 ,,"".8ol 1l~'Z~ ::l'£ W w§ E-< z~ 0 ol 0 0 '<ll"

– – – – – – – – – – – – , –~ —– — Anleriean Baptist ~1issionary Union, D. S. A.. 56 9 54 27 2,011 754 4,4311 11 7 American Board of Forf"ign l1iRsiollR .. " 62 12 170 72 10.214 630 .4.372' 1: 38 American Christian Conventi.on, U. S. A. 23 1 6 3 7 344 51 60S 4 gaptist Convention (Southern), U. S. A. . , 8 4 9 2 90 154 1 hristian and lI1issionary Alliance, U. S. A….. ;Jao 3 1 3 71 26 Presbyterian Cburch of the United States (North) 54 12 31 Reformed (Dutch) Church in America. . , , , , , 31 United PresbyterianChurch of Scotland, , .. , 2 1 9 14 10,846 2.202 5,428 '1 34 t 71 R3~~~~:d06~~~ih~nt~~IU~A~d~t~te~ : : : : : : 18 3' 48 Presbyterian Church in the United States (South), 28 ~oman's Union Missionary Society, U. S. A. ;; I 7 53 2 7 618 Cumherland Presbyterian Church, U. S. A… Foreign Christian MiRsionary Society. U. S. A. 18 4 12 J 150 :t~r 9 Evangt"lical Association of :North Alneriea . 19 4 14 13 734 18 926 Evangelical Lutheran Church, U. S. A. (South) , 6 1 16 14 General Evangelical Protestant (German Swiss) 8 2 1 1 77 100 , 2 7 2 1 1 116 80 125 2 Hephzibah Faith lI1issionary Association 3 2 1 81 2i1 8 Independent andnU couned cte 1I FNoarteiivgen, 6 604 22 290 lI1ethodist Church of Canada., , ' , 13 5 26 '(b)2,OHi i,050 2,231 30 5 53 26 Methodist Episcopal Church, U. S. A, , 64 9 81 79 (b) 4,855 2,880 7,826 60 Methodist Episcopal Church (South) . 85 9 18 15 688 574 1,386 10 Methodist Protestant Church, U. S. A. 13 3 6 5 888 183 196 7 Protestant Episcopal Church, U. S, A. }52 Church Missionary Society, England 140 34' 82 80 (d) 7,97fi 5,739 8 45 27 Nippon Sei Kokwai (Union) , , '" 23 2.90i 314 51 Society for t,be Propagation of the Gospel, Eng. (a) 15 St. Andrew's University Mission. Scotland . , , 5 St. Hilda's Mission, British 7 4 22 Salvation Army , , . , , , : : , , . , , , ' , , . 13 Scandinavian Alliance lI1ission of North America. 8 4 10 i 152 110 Seventh Day Adventists, U. S, A.·, , , . , 5 2 2 12 90 60 Society of Friends, U. S. A. , , , . . . . , 6 2 . 3 .. Ii. 201 58 420 3 Univernalist General Convention, U. S, A.. 5 1 – 65 137 United Brethern in Christ, U. S. A. .. . — . . .1.8 115 – – -1 -4 -2 -10-9 Tot:th — – – – – – – – 757 178 734 538 42,451 11,669 36,al0 1 321 (a) Not churches, but army corps, (b) Probationers and communicants. (e) Catechumens and infants hudec!.

Among other societies at work are: American Bible Society, American Seamen's Friend Society, Intertlona Y.M.C.A., Canada Presbyterian Church, Norwegan Evangelical Church, British and Foreign Bible Society, Blhren, Presbyterian Church of England. lI1isslon to the Lepers, Central Gospel (Telegrapher's) Mission, Zion Catholic .urch.

Statistics of Missions in Korea I S.1'":l Oo! "6'S" – – – – – – — NAME OF MISSION — — -1- – – – – – ~ – – i£i3 —- ——– ~ -~- Missions Etrangiires de Paris (Papal) 40 8 48 52,539 11,011 ,550 American Presbyterian Mission . " . 5 28 25 7 60 84 5.481 14,852 ,333 American lI1ethodist Episcopal lI1ission , 4 9 7 15 31 30 3,296 4,746 ,042 Ella Thwing lI1emorial Baptist lI1ission . 11 1 50 400 450 Chnrch of England, S. P. G, " '" 4 10 2 12 24 5 117 259 376 Australian Presbyterian Missiou ' . , , , , , 1 33 39 4 122 150 272 Americ/lIl Presbyterian ~'lission (f'outh) " , , ~ 5 3 17 , , American Methodist Episcopal Mission (South) 119 , 3 205 645 850 3 474 479 9IlS Canadian Presbyterian l't1ission . 8n6 20 OPlrythmooduotxh GBrreeetkhrCenhurch (Russia) 2 4~1" 4 2 10 1 'I 160 419 579 . I 22 . . . 50 40 90 I' 1'1: 1: : . .: Y. lI1. C. A, . 1 1", ,[ 1 ." 74 52 4s 144 Totals fill' Protestant lVIis-'ej-o-n-s–,———- ~6 174 9,055 21,950 ,855 Otlwr societies conducting work in K.)rea are the British and Foreign Bible Society, the ~1issionarfnce ssociation (England). and tlw Korean Itine~ant Mission Uanatia). PA ~ .'5…..1105 ~ • 1- ,., ". Scale of M,lu c 00 ,~ • lOI O . "• i '" f,ctmi Crct l'l ….ich:· I ..0 ISSIONS AND THE WAR IN THE EAST (Principal mission stations underlined) Missionary Review of the World Old Series t MAROH j New Series VOL. XXVII. No.3 f 1 VOL. XVII. No.3 OUR MISSIONARY RESPONSIBILITY * BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions It is not enough for a Christian to study the Bible in order to know God's will. We must know also of the condition of the world and the mighty workings of the Spirit of God in heathen co·untries. We must read not only the Book of Acts, but the modern acts of the apostles also. Of course, no one needs any other book than the Bible to show the duty and privilege of missionary sympathy and effort. It is enough that there is written the story of salvation-not for me alone, but for the whole world, and with this, the last message which Christ gave His disciples: "Go ye into all the world, and preach the Gospel to every creature." We do not need to read about the people of China, Japan, or Africa to show that it is our duty to make the Gospel known to them. Any Christian who loves Jesus Christ, and has read of His love, and what He has done for the salvation of the world, has read all that is really necessary to show the duty of doing all in our power to fulfil His great commission. Yet this knowledge is not enough for our love. Weare always bound to know as much as we can about the people whom we love; and if our hearts are to feel toward the whole world as Christ's heart felt-somewhat of His great pity, love, and compassion-we are bound to know all we can of these people from that point of view.

Our knowledge will stimulate us to meet their spiritual needs. If we love only across the street, that is as far as our knowledge will go. lf we love around the world, our knowledge will go around the world, and we will seek to know the condition of these multitudes to whom we are charged to briI!g the best and most priceless blessing that ever came into the world.

How are we going to pray fervently without knowing intelligently? We might as well pray in blank for these multitudes unless we know their sins and temptations, the difficulties they need to overcome before they can come out in the liberty of Christ.

A missionary meeting was held in a little town in New Jersey. One of the richest men in the state was there, worth millions of dollars. During the meeting he went to sleep. Before it closed the * Condensed from the report of an address given at the Moody Bible Institute, Chicago, D/leelllber J;, 1903.

pastor got out some photographs, which he invited the congregation afterward to come up and see. This old man, waking up when the benediction was pronounced, went up to look at them. He saw the picture of some Chinese men and women, showing their poverty and need, and this was his only exclamation: " Well, ain't them queer looking folks!" The pathetic thing about it was not his poor English, but that all the photograph awakened in him was an exclamation of surprise and 'curiosity at their dress! He had no real knowledge of their condition, yet some day he will have to give an account for neglect of them. . The meeting could awaken in him no real sympathy that would draw out from his heart a prayer for them. We need to know about the world also for the confirmation of faith, and the strengthening and purifying of character. No Ohristian need have any doubt of the power of the Spirit who knows of the triumphs of the Gospel in missionary fields. I look back to the earlier years of my college course, when the stimulus supplied by missionary information began to work on our lives. Next to the Life of the Son of God, Blaikie's "Personal Life of David Livingstone" stands foremost for its influence upon my life. If you have neglected the study of the world, you do not know what inspiration and power you are losing out of your life. It is surprising in Ohristian gatherings, when asking how many have read certain missionary books with which all ought to be familiar, to find how few have read them, It would be a great thing if all of us might become thoroughly informed as to what the Spirit of God is doing throughout the world. Intelligence on this subject would give us a wealth of illustrations, and make everyone of us more earnest, sincere, and faithful to Ohrist. Let us first of all determine to kno1v a great deal more. As to giving, it is very easy, when we have not much means, to lay the responsibility for giving upon those who have wealth. But God really pays less heed to what amount we give than to what proportion we keep. The poor can give more in the sight of God than all the millionaires are able to if their hearts are in taeir giving. Everyone of us can give largely from that point of view. I remember when that idea of the ability of a disciple to please God first came to me. It seemed the most glorious thought possible, that we might make heaven more happy for God if our lives were but obedient to His will, and if we would more perfectly show forth His glory and His purpose in the world. In a meeting in Philadelphia lately, a rather poor young man, interested in Ohristian work, said: "Mr. Speer, after all, Ohristian giving is not how much you give, but how much in proportion to what you still have. I had about fifty

OUR MISSIONARY RESPONSIBILITY

cents to spend for a scarf, and I did not see how I could get money to spend for such purpose for some time to come. I went into a tent where the Salvation Army was holding a meeting, and the Spirit of God seemed to say to me: 'You can do without that scarf a little longer.' I gave the fifty cents, and came away with a new joy in my heart."

Twelve years ago I heard a paper by Horace Pitkin on "tithe giving." I had never thought seriously of it before. I tried to break the force of the reasoning, but found the only thing to do was to yield and obey. Have we learned to make the glory of Ohrist our first interest? .

There died lately in Indianapolis an eccentric old man, Simon Yandes, a graduate of Harvard, who had acquired a considerable for- tune. His estate was found to have dwindled to about thirty thou- sand dollars. During his lifetime he had given to the Presbyterian Board fully one hundred thousand, and to the Methodist and Baptist Boards like large sums. He had made provision that the work of sev- eral home missionary superintendents in the State of Indiana were cared for by endowments. During the last years of his life he would go to a restaurant and pay only twelve cents a meal, to have so much more to give towald spreading the Gospel of His Savior around the world. It is not a matter of giving much or little, but how far we regard all we have, even what is least, as not ours but His.

Praying and Giving We are in no mood to pray as we ought until we have fulfilled these conditions. A little while ago there was a "carnival" where Ilive for the benefit of a Jocal hospital. One morning was given up to the children, and my own were much interested. When we arose that day my little five-year-old boy bega:'l to count his money that he was going to spend at the fair. I said: "Do you not think you had better put some of that in your missionary bank?"

« Oh, no," he said, « I need it all."

"But would you not have a happier day if you shared it with the other children?"

" No, I don't think so." "Well, let us say our prayers." He confined his prayers that morning to OUI' immediate family circle-father, mother, sisters, and the little children he played with. I said: "You are not going to leave out the little children on the other side of the world?" He replied: "Now, father, I am saying this prayer." "But don't you think you ought to remember them?" "I am going to the fair," was the reply. But the lad's conscience was tender, and by and by he prayed for

the other little children-" 0 God, bless these other children as much as you have blessed me I"

When he got up from his knees, he said: "Father, I think I will put some of that money in the missionary bank."

His little conscience was still sufficiently unpolluted to realize that he was in a condition to pray for heathen children only when at least he shared with them the little he had. He could not pray where he would not give. What effect will our prayers have for the world if not connected with working with Christ in making His truth everywhere known?

I attended a prayer-meeting at Yale University recently. There were about one hundred students present, and the young man who had charge said: "Now, I am not much of a man at this kind of thing."

He began the opening prayer in a sturn bling fashion, and his last sentence, as if the words shot out of his mouth, was: "0 God, help every man of us to live as he prays,'-' and then he led in the Lord's prayer with its petition" Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done on earth." Are our lives lived as expressed in prayer? We pray the Lord of the harvest to thrust forth laborers into His harvest. A friend of mine told me he found to his dismay that he had been saying in his prayers, "Who will go for us? Lord, here am I; send some one else." I am well aware how much easier it is to say this than it is to live it.

We will never do our duty in prayer for the world if we do not set about it in a very practical and real way. Do you pray day by day definitely for any missionary by name? or for any particular aspect or field of missionary work? Th€re is published by the Presbyterian Board a year book of prayer for foreign missions, and a similar one for home missions, and as these are too large to carry around, I have made a note in my little engagement-book of the missionary to be prayed for each day. Unless we have· such simple and practical reminders as these, we are sure to forget.

How many of us have answered the question as to giving our own lives to the work of making Christ's name known where He has never been preached? How can God honor us in His service in the world or give us blessing in our homes if we have not told Him we would go anywhere? A life must become powerless in Christian work if it turns away from a divine call. Let us set ourselves down at Jesus' feet for use anywhere and tell Him our great desire is not to build on some one else's foundation, bnt to go where Christ has not been named. If we had half a dozen lives to spend, we might perhaps venture to spend one of them in some inferior way, but we have only one. Let us put that one little life in that work in which it will tell the most, be most satisfactory to the heart of God, and do most for the sin and weariness of the world.

PIONEERING AMONG THE GARENGANZE

PIONEERING AMONG THE GARENGANZE THE WORK OF FRED S. ARNOT IN AFRICA * BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF From the time of his conversion, Fred S. Arnot yearned to carry the Gospel into the destitute districts of the Dark Continent. He therefore went to Natal in 1881, and started for the chief town of ~hoshong-now deserted. Khama helped him to learn the Bechuana language, and then put at his disposal his own ox-wagon to transport him as far as the tsetse fly would allow oxen to go. In the long, try- ing zigzag course across the Kalahari Desert wandering bands were found, remnants of peoples living in the adjoining countries. For wild men, their facu1 ties are very keen; they "read" the path a1most instinctively, can tell even what animals have crossed it during the night, and have a kind of scent for water. After Khama's wagon returned, Mr. Arnot traveled on, with bushmen and pack-donkeys, to the Chobe River, tributary to the Zambesi, meeting on the way lions and leopards, as well as herds of antelope, buffalo, giraffe, and troops of baboons. He pushed on to Shesheke, traveled up the Zambesi to King Lewanika's capital, and, selling his donkeys at the trading station, he packed his goods in loads suitable for native carriers.

At this point Mr. Arnot suffered from his_ first attack of African fever, but, after a few weeks, was able to :continue his journey, and reached Lialui in December, 1882, where his first few months were tainted with recollections of mildew, fever, rats, and snakes. The day after arrival there was a trial for witchcraft right in front of his door, the poor wretches being compelled to dip their hands into boiling water and lift three stones from the bottom. If the skin came off the hands within twenty-four hours it was considered proof of guilt. Mr. Arnot pleaded in behalf of these "witches," urging that the accuser be put to the same test as the accused, and compelling Lewanika to acknowledge that the test was cruel and unfair, and to promise that he would try to abolish it.

The king was in a very unsettled state of mind. With enemies at home and rivals abroad, it seemed mockery to him to bring him mere "weak words" when he wanted "strong arms." He had from the King of Matabele offers of help in war, but Mr. Arnot ·urged him rather to cultivate the friendship of the Ohristian chief, Khama. So a letter was sent to Khama, asking for his daughter as proof of his friendship. Khama sent a horse instead of the daughter, giving Lewanika to understand that if he wished an alliance with him it must not be • Notwithstanding Mr. Arnot's published record of his twenty·one years of pioneer work in Central Africa, it is, we fear, but little known. A new edition of his book, published in 1902, once more brings his self·denying and effective missionary service to the knowledge of the Christian public, and this narrative, made more attractive by personal intimate knowledge of the man and his work, prompts this paper.-A. T. P.

against the white man, but against the white man's drink. The king refused to listen to talk about God as not worth his attention, but sent his son Litia to Mr. Arnot's hut every day, with a few other sons and nephews and their little slaves, to be taught. He lived in state with a high priest and a state barge, and the Barotse had great faith in his power to bring rain and protect his people from lightning. The laws and customs in vogue among the Barotse give support to the theory that the Bantu tribes came from near Palestine, and that these are relics of the Jewish customs.

In 1884 a letter from FranQois Coillard left Mr.' Arnot free to pursue his original plan of going into the hilly country north of the Zambesi, and he determined to visit Benguella, on the west coast, and return with fresh supplies. Following a route north of Barotse, he found the footsteps of Dr.. Livingstone, and many evidences of the deep impression that this great missionary general and explorer had left behind. The tribes between .the Barotse Valley and the Bihe, still unevangelized, seemed to him to have a special claim upon Christians. Everywhere in Africa the women were found to be the most conservative, and difficult to persuade into receiving anything new. But he had access to the men; and he told them of God the Creator, of IDlI-n's sin, and the sending of God's son as Savior, and His commission of messengers to go into all parts of the world and preach the Gospel, and the Gospel message was welcomed with the clapping of their hands. A chief said, on one occasion, that he could not tell how happy these words had made them, and that he believed in a great God who had made all things, and wanted to know that God, that he might at all times pray to Rim. At times, also, Mr. Arnot's camp was crowded with people eager to hear his message. The tribes he passed through seemed to have a common religion. They believe in one great Spirit, who rules over all other spirits. They also worship and sacrifice to the spirits of ancestors, and have a mass of fetishes, medicines, and enchantments. The hunter takes one kind of charm, the warrior another. For divining, they have a basket illled with teeth, finger-nails, claws, seeds, or stones, which are rattled by the diviner until the spirit comes and speaks to him by the movements of these charms. When the spirit is reluctant to respond, a solemn dirge is chanted.

The journey to Benguella was by way of Bailundu, where he found that the station of the American Board had been plundered and the missionaries driven to the coast. From the account of the natives, the Garenganze country seemed to lie north of the Barotse kingdom, and he determined to journey thither, depending on God's direction of his steps day by day. His route lay through the country of the Baluimbi, who divine with the skull of a small antelope poised on a stiff grass stem. Then he came to the hilly country of the Bachi-

PIONEERING AMONG THE GARENGANZE

bokwe, who seemed more advanced in legal matters, but had a remarkable faculty for picking flaws in travelers, and making charges against them. Then he came to Baluvatue, and found superstitious fishing tribes living along the tributaries of the Zambesi.

December, 1887, marked the real beginning of missionary work among the Garanganze. After returning to England in 1888, the following year Mr. Arnot had the joy of acting as-guide to a large party of brethren and sisters whose hearts were bent upon work in the Dark Continent. One member of the party, Mr. R. J. Johnston, their most experienced evangelist, caught the coast fever, and died as the steamer entered Benguella Bay. At Benguella the real difficulties of the journey began, foot-paths presenting the only way of traveling into the interior. AU baggage was carried on the heads or shoulders of native porters, many miles of the route being wild and mountainous, and carriers very scarce. On the journey two of the party, Mr. Morris and Mr. Gall, died. Mr. Morris, who had already learned a little U mbundu, with his dying breath witnessed to the carriers: "Eternal life is what we bring to you in the Gospel." One of them challenged him: "You offer us eternal life, but you have not got it yourself, for you will die just like us." "Yes," said the dying man, "my body will go down to the earth, but my soul will not die; it will go up to God." Thus early God taught the missionary band to make more of the message than of the messenger.

The little party, diminished to seven, were joined at Bihe by Mr. Orawford, who had preceded them. When they pitched their camp at Quankualljulula the size of the party gave the chief a great fright, for he was afraid to allow so many white men in his country. Mr. Orawford had seen a slave-caravan, numbering eight hundred, which had been months on the road, among whom were aged men and women (whose poor shriveled forms told of the welcome release death would shortly bring), mothers with babies on their backs (one just born), and young women and girls bearing heavy loads. One slave. who had fallen behind from sheer weakness and fatigue, was unmercifully beaten, and scores of children were crawling along naked, many of them not over four years old. Mr. Crawford found the porters carrying on in secret an infamous trade in slaves; among the victims was one little girl who had been carried off from her home, but was redeemed at a heavy cost by her father.

The travel-worn party arrived in Garenganze, November 7, 1890. Apart from occasional itineration, from 1892 the Bihe, Luvale, and Garenganze countries became the chief sphere of labor. Mr. Arnot's health broke down, and he was obliged to return home after three happy years, his wife also giving tip her promising school at Bihe.· But the constant village and school work bore fruit, and there were a few cases of conversion-among others, Sanje, a big, strong porter, and

Njimbi, who was delivered from epileptic fits as well as converted.

One of the workers, Mr. Joseph Lynn, the first to take up the book and store keeping work at Bihe, was bitten severely in grappling with a mad dog, and died from the effects.

As to Luvale, Dr. and Mrs. Fisher took their station there, arriv- ing in January, 1894. On their way they met a caravan of four hun- dred slaves with loads of rubber and ivory. They found Mr. Bird and Mr. Smith busy, building. In Africa, roofs are the great concern- tornadoes, tropical rains, white ants, and rats having all to be guarded against. The work of learning and writing the language was, of course, the important preparation for service. The difficulties of the language were peculiar, as the African native speaks in sentences rather than words, and the sentences have to be analyzed and broken up into words at the risk of many mistakes. Mr. Arnot mentions some instances of these blunders. To illustrate: suppose that a foreigner, landing on a British isle, hears a drowing man call for" help," and concludes that this word must be agood equivalent for the Greek word" saved" in Romans x: 13, and so translates" Whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be helped." A longer stay would show him that the word used by the drowning man was not the best, but was used because, when shouted out, it would carry farthest.

To indicate the position of Garenganze, Mr. Arnot supplies a map as a frontispiece, showing that, about at the point which the tenth degree of latitude south of the equator crosses the twenty-first merid- ian of longitude, Garenganze is situated, near the exact center of the continent, midway between the two oceans, and about as far above Benguella on the west as below Zanzibar on the east, and nearly mid- way also between the upper end of Lake Tanganyika on the north and Victoria Falls on the south. Very near is the place where Livingstone died and his heart lies buried. .

Some Interesting Facts Msidi was a great chief in the Basanga country south of Garenganze whom a young officer of the Belgians, connected with Captain Stair's expedition, shot in his own court, and who was succeeded by his son, under the name of Msidi II. The death of the father was followed by a period of prolonged uncertainity and confusion. Many of the Ba-Garenganze regarded the conquest of their country as a clever piece of strategy and generalship from the time when the first missionary arrived in the country, and the servants of Christ had to live down such suspicions by self-denying kindness. Mr. Crawford so overcame native distrust as to be ca11ed (( The Gatherer of the People." He was known also as the guardian of Livingstone's grave, as he first acquired and fenced in the ground around the place where his heart was buried: In July, 1894, he moved on to Lake Myeru, with about one hundred

PIONEERING AMONG THE GARENGANZE

and thirty men, women, and children, to build a sort of a city of refuge. Chipungu was their first site, as it was safe from the raids of Arab plunderers. He hoped thus also· to be nearer the trading stations on Lake Tanganyika, and so help to forward supplies to Garengenze When Mr. Crawford reached Lake Myeru he recognized a young man who was one of Msidi's juuior executioners who, by his own confession, had been a very wicked man, but who tremblingly confessed Ohrist. He said he had often attempted to do so before, "but that Satan had snatched the words out of his mouth by telling him that if anyone had sins he had, and that it was all very well for the white man to talk about the blood of Jesus cleansing from all sin, but such a black sinner as he was could never say so; but ·that now he knew that the blood of Jesus was equal in strength to the washing away of his ~ins as well as those of the white mau's." The after life of Mishi-Mishi proved this confession to be real. The story of how he got over the difficulty of having five wives is most interesting. Finding that Mr. Orawford was not prepared to advise him, only assuring him that God ltnew, and by His Holy Spirit would enlighten him, he went home and did not come again for advice. Calling his wives together, he said that if one were willing to remain with him, he would divide all his property between the other four. One chose to abide as a poor man's wife, aud the others gladly carried off their portions to thflir paternal villages. Mrs. Orawford taught Mishi-Mishi the' elements of ambulance work, and of cleansing and doctoring ulcers; so, with a linen bag over his shoulder, he visited the many villages around, reminding the people of what he was at one time, when they would have fled from him, but now that he was" a Ohristian, and was willing to wash out and bind up their sores."

Mr. Orawford found Chipungu too small for his bqjlding purposes, so at the invitation of a chief he transferred his site along the Luanza, which flows down from the Kundelungu range, a vast table-land too cold for natives, but safe for Europeans.

About this time Mr. Arnot was obliged to leave for home, on account of an old illness which had returned. On the way he met Cecil Rhodes at Cape Town, who had much to say about the Garenganze country, and his hope that young men would there be trained as telegraph clerks, etc., so that they could earn good wages and be used by commercial companies and European governments. Mr. Arnot informed him, however, that the ambition of the missionaries was rather to stimulate home industries and preserve African village life, where natives would be less exposed to temptations that come with civilization.

The two native converts already referred to-Njimbi and Sanjeproved valuable coworkers, Sanje being gifted as an attractive preacher and a most self-denying man. "A lady wrote to Sanje from Scotland,

offering to give him so much money if he would devote his whole time to the preaching of the Gospel. He had no difficulty in refus- ing this kind offer, lest his message be greatly weakened in the eyes of his own people. Mr. Swan and Mr. Lane were b01h struck with his straightforward answer, and thought that, seeing he had refused a stated salary, they would be justified in sharing with him any gifts that they themselves received. One day they gave him sixteeu yards of calico to clothe his family with; but he did not feel happy about taking it, and asked permission to consider the matter, promising to let them know on the morrow. -On his way home Sanje shot an antelope, which, when cut up and sold, brought exactly the value of the sixteen yards of calico. This to him him was a final and decisive answer from God, and without hesitation he returned the gift, saying that 'it was God's will for him that he should preach Ohrist to his people without even the appearance of taking pay from the white man.'''

The preacher Njimbi went to the Ondulu country to try to fill up the gap left by the return of Mr. and Mrs. Nicholls to England. He met with a tragic death, but under circumstances of great interest. He had gathered some young men to read to them the Word of God when the lamp exploded, setting fire to the thatch of the hut. The door would not open, and Njimbi had to use an ax. He got all his visitors out, but he and his servant were fatally burned. This native convert had proven the hero, sacrificing his own life to save others.

"In connection with this early stage of the work in the Luvale district, two cases of conversion stand out brightly. The first, Pokanwa, was originally in the employment of an Arab trader, and was himself a strict Mohammedan. He was sent by his master to Benguella to buy guns and powder. When he arrived at Bihe he found the country 'hot' with war, so he and his companions took refuge beside the missionary encampment until the roads were safe for travelers. After a delay of some months, Pokanwa sold his ivory, but on his return journey to Garenganze with guns and powder he was attacked by the natives living along the Lualaba River, who claimed the right to stop all supplies of powder. He managed to escape with his life, and hearing that a white man was camped close by, fled to him for refuge, and fOllnd himself in our brother H. B. Thompson's camp, and for the second time under the protecting care of a Ohristian. Mr. Thompson could not protect Pokanwa for long, and advised him to flee to Kavungu, which he did. He remained true to his Mohammedan superstitions for some time, but at last the light of the Gospel began to dawn upon him. He was baptized -at Kuvllngu along with Papusu shortly after dear Mr. Bird's body was _ committed to the grave, and his conrse has been singularly steadfast ever since.

"Another case of conversion was that of Mwewa, who is now

PIONEERING AllWNG THE

Pokanwa's wife. She was the daughter of King Msidi. When her father was killed she happened to be visiting her mother's relatives in the Sanga country. 'rhe mother and child fell into the hands of Msidi's enemies, and Mwewa was sold as a slave to a company of Bihe traders, like Joseph of old. The poor child, unused to hard work and long marching, soon fell ill, and her owner, seeing that she could not survive th!J long journey to the coast, took her to the missionaries at Kavungu. When they heard her story they decided to redeem her, altho some thought that, perhaps, they were being taken in. Her story turned out, however, to be quite true. Mwewa recovered from the effects of her hardships, and her conversion some time afterward seems to have been very real, for it has stood the test."

IJuanza, the station at Lake Myeru, became the most important center of Garenganze work. By the end of 1896 there was a town with streets a mile in length.

Days of Persecution Persecution sometimes bares its right red arm even where European influence has crippled the despotic power of native chiefs. Kapinala had passed through much from his relatives, and another lad, Lupili, was threatened with banishment. Another little boy defied all opposition, saying: "You may tie me up and sell me, but I will go and learn about the Word of God." Another said: "They will beat me, but they can not take the words out of my heart." At times the conversion of natives was not only rapid but in groups, waves of blessing sweeping over all the stations in a given locality, crowning years of prayerful and patient sowing. At one time over twenty professed conversion through the preaching of young native converts who went about among the villages, and a number of slaves took their stand for Christ, tho one slave-owner threatened to hang all such to a tree and pour boiling water over them. "One evening Miss Skinner was thinking over the four years of apparently unprofitable service just completed, and lamenting the fact that the Lord had not used her to bring one African to Christ. So she gave herself to continued prayer the whole night through. About six in the morning she gathered her girls together, and began the usual morning reading with singing and prayer, when almost to her own surprise first one girl and then another spoke of being under some convictioI.1 of sin, and before the day closed nearly all the young people in the station had come under the influence of the movement, some shedding tears and confessing to have sinned in different ways."

Polygamy is a serious obstacle. When these poor converts came out of heathen darkness their difficulties seem only just to have begun. When one Sangave was converted he told his wives that he could no longer live as before, and urged them to go and hear the good news,

and three of them found a savior in Christ. After their conversion more than sixty persons professed faith in Christ, as tho special bless- ing attended the conduct of this young convert in solving the ques- tion of polygamy.

It strikes the reader as very sad, in reading this little book by Mr. Arnot, that there should be recorded the frequent death of mission- aries-almost as tho every other page were occupied with a record of tragic deaths, and the consecration of others who step into the places so rapidly made vacant.* Africa has earned its name: "The grave- yard of missionaries." Nothing would sustain the faith and courage of His servants were it not for the occasional and often frequent evi- dences of God's mighty working. The British Administrator, Mr. Codrington, in his official report for 1900, speaks of the amount of order and respect obtained at Kavungu and Kazombo by the moral influence and example of the missionaries."

Mr. Crawford held on to his post without a break for fourteen years, and wrote most encouraging letters of the progress of the work, tho or·· there were many trials for their patience. Mr. Arnot returned to his work last spring. No work now being done in Africa is more self- denying in character, and conducted by a more devoted group of missionaries than the Garenganze work.t QBSTACLES TO CHRISTIANITY IN THE , PHILIPPINES BY THE REV. JOHN BANCROFT DEVINS, D.D. Editor of the New York Observer "The Spaniards were Christians," said a leading Filipino, "but we like the Americans better because they are not Christians."

"I do not care to go to church," said an American girl in Manila, "because one meets such an indiscriminate gathering there." The young lady had been to a cock-fight on the previous Sunday afternoon, but she showed plainly the irritation she feIt at being invited to attend a religious service.

If the question were asked: "What is the greatest obstacle to Christian work in the Philippines?" probably every clergyman in that archipelago would say: " The Example of Americans"

The gross violations of financial confidence by Americans in civil, military, and business life, resulting in newspaper exposures and terms of imprisonment; the indulging in customs which offend the • Out of a total of about sixty names of missionary workers mentioned in connection with this sphere of labor, we find fifteen-about one·fourth-have already died.

t We hope that this brief notice of Mr. Arnot's work and books may at least serve to enable many readers to follow intelligently the accounts of the work as they will appear fortnightly in Echoes oj Service. published at Bath.

OBSTACLES TO CHRISTIANITY IN THE PHILIPPINE!:!

Filipinos, and which fill the society columns of the newspapers, lead the natives to reject that form of religion which the Americans represent. A trusted employee arrested for embezzlement, a soldier leaving his Filipino wife, or mistress, when his regiment sails for home, or a Sunday house-party in the country with a cock-fight as an attraction, leads the Filipinos to wonder whether their islands have gained in morality by their exchange of owners and armies. The friars do not let an opportunity slip for deepening or creating the impression that the Spaniards, and not the Americans, are the real Christians.

The attitude of the American government is strictly non-partisan THE MAIN STREET IN MANILA Any man may worship God as he pleases. A Roman Catholic, an Aglipayan, a Protestant, or an infidel will be proteoted equally in his worship or non-worship. At the same time, there is an impression among the American teachers and civil government employees that their superiors will be better pleased if nothing is done by Protestants which serves to emphasize their religious tendencies, such as the entertainment of missionaries or Bible agent.s, or the attending of Protestant services.

The writer was asked to preach in one of the provinces on the Sunday morning following an address on "Character," which had been given on Saturday evening in the Normal School building. " Of course, we can not have the Sunday service in the school building,

nor for that matter in any government building; it would never answer," was the explanation given for securing an empty house for the religious service. Memories of Sunday services and Sundayschools and prayer-meetings in the little red schoolhouses among the Vermont hills, in the valleys ofNew York State, and on the prairies of Minnesota rose 'involuntarily, but no mention was made of the American custom. Governor Taft is a broad-minded man, and if an appeal had been made to him permission might have been given to hold, the Sunday service in the same building that had been so freely offered for the one on Saturday evening. At the same time, it is generally known throughout the American colony that a former member of the Philippine Oommission compelled the Superintendent of Education to withdraw his acceptance of an invitation to speak at a meeting held under the auspices of the Young Mens' Ohristian Association. Governor 'raft assured me that he had never heard of this act of his colleague, and added that he had just accepted a similar invitation, and intended to make it clear that every person em'ployed by the government in the Philippines had absolute freedom to wors'lip God when and how he pleased. I called the governor's attention to the fact that American teachers and other employees do not hesi- tate _to say -that they are e.xpected by their superiors not to entertain missionaries or to attend the services which they hold, but I assured him that I had never heard anyone say that he was responsible for this.

OBSTACLES TO CHRISTIANITY IN THE PHILIPPINES

"Well," said Judge Taft, "there are two sides to most questions.

Let me give you the other side, as it came before me some days ago.

A teacher went to a town in one of the provinces and began his work.

The padre was greatly pleased, and helped him in gathering in the children. Soon there were one hundred and twenty scholars in the school. Everything was going on swimmingly. The teacher was popular, the padre was happy, the people were pleased to have their children in school learning English. One day two missionaries came to that town; perhaps they were not missionaries, but colporteurs or Bible agents. At any rate, they were friends of this teacher, and were entertained by him, and made his rooms their headquarters, and from them they distributed Bibles and tracts throughout the town. As a result, the padre was angry, and used his influence in keeping the chil- dren away from the school and finally in breaking up the school. The teacher was obliged to go to another town, all because of his entertain- ing these Protestant colporteurs. What do you think of that?"

"Under similar circumstances, I should have felt as the native priest did," I replied. " If the conditions were reversed, and a Roman Catholic teacher entertained Catholic colporteurs who disseminated from his rooms Catholic literature and emblems, I should use my influence against both teacher and colporteurs. There are other build- ings in town which may serve as headquarters for Bibles and tracts.

Both the American teacher and his guests showed a lamentable lack of tact." .

« So it seemed to us, and yet no notice of it was taken publicly A l'BOTEST.A.NT SERVICE IN A. l'BILIl'l'lII11 :roWN

At the same time, we felt that our school work should not be broken up in this way."

Aside from the attitude of the government, whose non-Oatholic representatives have not been openly in favor of Protestantism, the social customs of many Americans do not aid the missionaries, who ought to be assisted by the people from the home land. The Filipinos drink their native wines, but seldom to excess. After weeks of travel throughout the provinces and of residence in Manila, I have seen only one native who seemed to be under the influence of liquor. As he was going home from a fiesta in a country town after a cock-fight, I could not tell whether his ju bilance was due to a too liberal use of vino or to the fact that his side had won in the pit.

"I do not know what your custom is," said our American host in a provincial town, as we were on our way to call upon the Filipino priest, "but unless you are strongly opposed to drinking wine or beer I hope you will not refuse it. The priest will not understand your refusal; but if on principle you can not take anything it will not matter so much, as I will take a glass of everything that is offered." Not only did he keep his word, but his wife also took both beer and American wine, and gave each of the children a sip or two from her glasses, and later, at another home, took a cigarette, when they were passed, not to smoke, as she admitted, but because she was afraid to offend her neighbors, whose customs meant so much to them.

"You are no gentleman to leave my table as you are doing," said an English host to Mr. Moody, when the wine was flowing freely.

"I don't want to be if I have to get drunk in order to be one," was his characteristic reply. It seems pitiable that Americans consider it necessary to sacrifice their own sense of right in order to conform to the customs of those whom they should teach Christian principles. When a Filipino calls upon another native, the host never thinks of offering him beer or whiskey, but these are considered necessary when an American calls.

The church-going habit by Protestants seems to have been wellnigh forgotten. With thousands of Americans in Manila not Roman Oatholics, the three small Protestant churches are never full. '1'he Methodist, Presbyterian, and Protestant Episcopal bodies all contemplate the erection of new church buildings, but not because the present ones, seating from one to two hundred each, are ever crowded. On a recent Sunday, at the second service, fifteen persons were in the audience, including eight who were in some way connected with the church and its official work. The sermon would have done honor to a Philadelphia or a New York audience.

It is not infrequent to hear a person say: "I have not been to church in a year, or more than twice in two years," adding, as if there were some virtue in the confession, "I would never think of staying

OBSTACLES TO CHRISTIANITY IN THE PHILIPPINES

away from church so long at home, nor would I have supposed it pos- sible that I could do so before I came to tho Philippines."

In the provinces, outside of one or two cities and army posts where there are chaplains or association secretaries, there is practically no church attendance on the part of the Americans, Protestants or Oatho- lics. A mission to the Americans in the Philippines is quite as neces- sary, perhaps more so, than a mission to the Filipinos. The clergy- men in Manila and Iloilo, and in one or two other places, are doing all that they can to help their countrymen who are' willing to be helped.

The Climate and the Languages Olimatic conditions and distances form serious obstacles to relig- ious activity in the Philippines. The weather is often called upon to bear blame for which it is not responsible, but a good deal may be laid at the door of a temperature which struggles to record three figures, and seldom fails to get within four or five degrees of its goal for days at a time, even during months not in the so-called "hot season." When one has been wilting and withering for six days, a Sunday in the country or an opportunity to " lie around" in his room, presents a temptation not easy to resist. Again, if his conscience backs his early training, a walk of a mile or two or three miles to the nearest church in a blistering sun does not appeal to one with much force. There are street-cars in Manila, but they are not used even on week days by Americans when dressed for business, and in a Sunday dress there would be even greater objection. If one hires the cheapest carromatta it will cost him at least half a dollar for each church service, and one runs considerable risk in riding in a carriage of this class. But many people overcome both the weather and the distances, and are in church at least once every Sunday. Several army nurses-young womenwalked more than three miles to attend one of the Sunday evening services at which I was present. People living within a block of the church found the atmosphere too oppressive to venture out, and I sympathized with them, as the perspiration rolled from my back, seemingly, in a constant stream. How the missionaries live and labor as they do year after year is one of the marvels of missions. It is true that many of them are not strong, and' that the ladies especially find it necessary to go to Japan once in two or three years. If any missionary seeks a hard field, let him or her apply to one of the boards for an appointment to the Philippines.

The questions of language and race also form serious obstacles to mission work in many parts of the islands. This has been obviated somewhat by the plan of comity adopted when the Amerrcan missionaries came here five years ago. There are five denominations carrying on work among the natives, altho the Episcopalians are concerned chiefly with the Americans. Their work among the natives consists

largely in settlement work, but in some districts which the Roman Catholic Ohurch has abandoned they are working among the Filipinos.

Tiley do not recognize flny division of territory offioiaUy, but have been careful not to interfere with that already covered. The Method- ists occupy northern Luzon and the Presbyterians the southern part of the island. Manila is common ground for both denominations.

The islands in the south-Pansy, Negros, Cebu, Samar, and Leyte -are shared by the Presbyterians and Baptists, while the Congre- gationalists are at work in Min- danao. This division of territory will be modified somewhat this year, and the Methodists will probably receive more provinces than they now have.

The Bible and Gospel hymns _ are being translated as rapidly as A ROKAN CATHOLIC VILLAGE CHURCH possible into the leading lan- guages, and especially into the different dialects of the Visayan language. It. is somewhat difficult for a missionary who learns Pampangan to reach the majority of his people, who speak Ilocano; the latter is a more virile language, and is displacing the Pampangan; but until it does so, he must learn both, if he would reach all the people in his district. The same thing is true regarding Visay'an. Of course, the Tagalog is spoken by the greater number of Filipinos, but it is not understood by people outside the provinoes where jt prevails.. This fact means a large amount of Bible translating, and a great many men employed as missionaries.

No denomination in the Philippines has anything like the number of missionaries that it should have. A thousand American teachers are considered all too few to start a new school system for the Fili- pinos. There were schools here with teachers having certificates from the Spanish government long before Dewey sailed into Manila Bay, but neither the schools nor the teachers were deemed sufficient or satisfactory, and the best talent that could be secured was brought here. The entire Protestant force from America does not number fifty men, including missionaries, physicians, teachers, association secretaries, and Bible readers. Every denomination should have at least fifty ordained men in addition to te:.chers and nurses, first to gather oongregations and then to instrnct the native preachers.

It is the belief of many here that the Philippine Protestants will have soon not only self-supporting churches, but also self-propagating chllrches; men are in training now who are willing to give a part or

OBSTACLES TO CHRISTIANITY IN THE PHILIPPINES

all of their time to the work of the ministry, depending solely upon the converts gathered for the erection of the native churches and their own support. What is needed is a volunteering of men and means from America to occupy the field at once. While the Aglipay movement is disintegrating the dominant Church, it has nothing to offer its converts. The cry" Away from Rome! " may be good so far as the cry goes, but along with it there must be some better goal to go toward. Aglipay, the deposed Filipino priest, who calls himself an archbishop, and has appointed two or three bishops where his work is THE l'HILIPl'INE NATIVE Sl'OltT-l'ltEPARING FOR A COCK-FIGHT prospering, is now advising his people to study the Protestant Bible and large quantities of the Scriptures are being sold to them.

to In addition the work of the Protestant missionaries among Americans and Filipinos, and the army chaplains working primarily for the soldie:,rs, the agents of the American Bible Society and the secretaries of the Young Men's Christian Association, are doing much to hold Americans true to the principles with which they started from their homes. They are also helping to win others of their fellows to the Cross of Christ. Great as are the obstacles, Christ and the representatives of the Christian Churches are able to overcome them. This can be done sooner and with less loss of men and means if more adequate support is now given by those who desire to see the Kingdom of God established in the Philippine Islands.

ROMAN CATHOLICISM IN THEORY AND PRACTISE * BY W. W. McCONNELL, SAN JOSE, COSTA RICA Missionary of Central American Mission, 1891- It is a source of grief to us, as workers on a field where Romanism is seen at its worst, as we realize the absolute hopelcssness of the multitudes, and our inability to reach them with the Gospel with so few workers before they pass into eternity, that there is so little interest, so little apparent care for their souls, on the part of the Christian people in the home land. Africa, China, and all heathen lands far away across the sea appeal to the hearts of Christians at home, and call forth men and means to give them the Gospel; but here at our door are five republics whose people are, for the most part, as ignorant of God as revealed in Christ as are the heathen across the sea, and a vast majority of God's children take no thought as to the responsibility laid upon us to evangelize them.

The causes of this indifference we believe to be the notion that Romanists are Christians, and are therefore numbered among God's people. A people who may be saved through the religious systems to which they belong naturally do not appeal, as do the Africans and Chinese, to the sympathy of those who have some sense of their responsibility to obey Christ's commission. With the profound conviction that the great mass of true Romanists in this and all lands are without a saving knowledge of Christ, and have as much need of the Gospel as any heathen, and with the hope of leading some of God's people to realize that these Romanists need the Gospel, I have col· lected some quotations from Roman Oatholic theologians, showing what all true Romanists must ~eIieve, under pain of anathema.

Seven Sacraments of the Roman Catholic Church t I. Baptism.-A sacrament which takes away original sin, and makes us Christians, sons of God and the Church. It takes away all voluntary sin committed before receiving it. It remits all punishments merited for sin. It is impossible to be saved without being baptized.

II. Gonfirmation.–A sacrament which infuses in 'us the Holy Spirit, with all the gifts, and makes us perfect Ohristians.

III. Eucharist.-A sacrament which contains truly, really, and substantially the body, blood, soul, and divinity of our Lord Jesus Christ • We publish the following article without assuming responsibility foraH the writer'sconelusions. Whatevel" Roman Catholicism may be in some other I1wds, it is without doubt in Central and South America a very corrupt system. It seems to us that an e'<perienced mis· sionary like Mr. McConneli has a right to be heard, and that if he puts his case with any extreme emphasis it is the result of long contact with this system as it exists in the country of his adoption.-EDlTORS.

t According to Gaumes' Catechism. No scripture references are given!

ROMAN CATHOLICISM IN THEORY AND PRACTISE

under the species or appearances of bread and wine. It gives us the life of the new Adam.

IV. Penance.-A sacrament instituted by our Lord Jesus Christ to forgive the sins committed after baptism. No sin, however great, remains unremitted when this sacrament is properly received.

V. Extreme Unction.-A sacrament instituted by our Lord, for the spiritual and corporal relief the of the sick. It purifies the different senses anQinted, and takes away the sins of which they were the instruments.

VL Orders.-A sacrament which gives power to exercise ecclesiastical ministry, and the grace to perform it holily. These orders confer upon the priests two powers: one over the natural body of Jesus Christ and the other over his mystical body, which is the Church.

VIL ~iJ1atrimony.-A sacrament instituted by our Lord Jesus Christ to sanctify the union between husband and wife.

Canons of the Council of Trent * "Canon 1 (p. 90): If anyone says that the sacraments of the new law were not all instituted by Jesus Christ our Lord, or that there are more or less than seven-that is, Baptism, Confirmation, Eucharist, Penance, Extreme Unction, Orders, and Matrimony, or that any of these is not a sacrament in all truth and propriety-let him be anathema. " Bapfism.-Canon 5 (p. 94): If anyone says that Baptism is not arbitrary-that is, not necessary to obtain salvation-let him be anathema.

" Eucharist.-Canon 1 (p. 134): If anyone denies that the Euchar- ist contains truly, really, and substantially the body and blood, together with the soul and qivinity, of our Lord Jesus Christ, and consequently all of Christ, but shall say, on the contrary, that He is only present in sign or figure, let him be anathema. Caucm 5: If anyone says that the principal fruit of the Holy Sacrament is the par- don of sins, or that no other proceeds from it, let him be anathema.

" Penance.-Canon 6 (p. 175): If anyone says that the mode of confessing in secret to the priest is foreign to the institution and pre- cept of Jesus Christ, and that it is an invention of men, let him be anathema. Canon 7: If anyone says that it is not necessary, by Divine right, to confess in the Sacrament of Penance, to obtain the pardon of sins, all and each one of the mortal sins ,,:hich, after due, diligent examination, can be remembered, altho they be hidden sins, and committed against the two last precepts of the decalog, or that it is not necessary to confess the circumstances, which change the species of sin,. or that it is not necessary to confess venial sins, let him be anathema. Canon 10: If anyone says that priests, who are in • Following are quotations from the third edition (Spanish) of "The Holy and Ecumenical Council of Trent," translated from the authentic Latin edition, published in Rome in 1564.

mortal sin, have not power to bind and loose, or denies that priests alone are ministers of absolution .•. let him be anathema. Canon 14: If any o'ne says that the satisfactions with which, through the grace of Jesus Christ, penitents redeem their sins, are not the worship of God, but human traditions, which obscure the doctrine of grace, the true worship of God, and even the benefit of the death of Christ, let him be anathema.

"Extreme Tlnction.-Canon 2 (p. 179): If anyone says that the sacred unction of the sick does not confer grace, nor pardon sins, nor alleviate the sick, . , . let him be anathema. Canon 4: If any one says that the presbyters of the Church, which the blessed James exhorts to be taken to anoint the sick, are not the priests ordained by the Bishop, but the elders of any community, and that therefore the priest is not the only proper minister of extreme unction, let him be anathema.

" Orders.-Canon 1 (p. 267): If anyone says that there is not in the New Testament a visible and exMrnal priesthood, or that there is no power to consecrate, and offer the true body and blood of the Lord, nor to pardon or retain sin, but only the office and mere ministry of preaching the Gospel, . . . let him be anathama. Canon 6: If anyone says that there is not hierachy in the Catholic Church established by Divine institution, composed of Bishops, Presbyters, and ministers, let him be anathema.

" Matrimony.-Canon 1 (p. 297): If anyone says that matrimony is not truly and properly one of the seven sacraments of the evangelicallaw, instituted by Christ our Lord, but invented by men in the Church, and that it does not confer grace, let him be anathema."

Extracts from Ripaldes' Catachism.* "Who is our Lady the Virgin Mary? She is a lady full of virtue and g~ace, who is the mother of God, and is in heaven. Our Lady the Virgin Mary is the only descendant of the sinner Adam, who was conceived without a spot of sin (p. 126).

"The Church has always condemned as heretics those who at any time have declared against the veneration and worship of the sacred images . . . the Council of Trent says that we ought to have and preserve, principally in the temples, the images of Jesus Christ, the Virgin Mother of God, and the other saints, and give them the honor and veneration due them (p. 128). Are we to pray also to the angels and saints? Yes, Father, as to our mediators (p. 131).

" Priestly Dignity. -The dignity of the priests is such that, according to the expression of St. Augustin, the Son of God incarnates in his hands as in the bosom of the Virgin. The priest making Jesus Christ come into being upon the altar, by virtue of the words of COD- • Eighth editiQn, Spanish.

1904J ROMAN CATHOLICISM IN THEORY AND PRACTISE

secration, becomes as his father, and as the husband of his most holy mother. The Son of God has put in the priest's power the keys of heaven, and in his hands has deposited the treasures of the faith, and into his care has delivered the flock, which he bought with his life. All the spiritual and eternal interests of humanity, all the value of the blood of Jesus Christ, all the work of sanctification and salvation of men, is in the priest's care. Jesus Christ has put himself, so to speak, at the disposition of the priests. Be stupefied with astonishment, 0 Heavens, be terrified, 0 earth, be confounded, 0 hell, at contemplating the immense dignity which God has given to the priest! Ah, if angels were capable of envy, they would envy none but the priests! Oh, the dignity of priests! Oh, my beloved priests, of how much veneration you are worthy! Angels reverence you, dominions venerate you, and princes in humiliation attend your sublime ministry! Oh, Christians, with what veneration, with what respect ought we to acknowledge these agents of God, these visible gods, who represent us to the invisible God, these gods on earth who take the place of God of Heaven! But the priests are not only worthy of our veneration on account of their sacred character and elevated dignity, but also for the multitude and ,greatness of the blessings which they dispense to us (p. 390)."

Extracts from Liguoris' .. The Glories of Mary"

This is a very popular Roman Catholic book, many editions-having been published, fully approved by the Church, and especially recommended by the cardinals Wiseman and Manning. Quotations are from the sixth edition, Spanish, Paris, 1883: "She (Mary) is . . . the only hope of sinners (p. 69). In Judea, in olden times, there were cities of refuge, in which the criminals who there sought refuge were exempted from the punishment they merited. These cities are not now so numerous: there is only one, and this is Mary (p. 407).

"No one can be so suitable as Mary to detain with- her hand the sword of Divine justice, preventing it from striking sinners. Before Mary came to the world, God lamented that there was no one to detain Him in the punishment of sinners; but the Virgin having been born, she appeases Him (p. 72).

"We will be heard and saved sooner by going to Mary, and invoking her holy name, than that of Jesus our Savior. We will find salvation sooner going to the mother than going to the Son (p. 82).

"Many things asked of God and not received are asked and received from Mary (p. 82). All obey the precepts of Mary, even God (p. 115).

" The salvation of all consists in being favored and protected by

Mary. He whom the most holy Virgin protects is saved; he whom she does not protect is lost (p. 107).

"Whatever Mary says, the Son does (p. 11 S). Mary is called the door of heaven, because no one can enter that happy mansion who does not enter by Mary, who is the door (p. 99). Jesus Ohrist said: . No one comes to me, unless my Mother first draws him by her prayers (p. 105). Having with God, 0 Mary, the authority of a mother, secure the pardon of the most obstinate sinners (p. 119).

"It is impossible for a devotee of Mary, who faithfully waits upon her, and commends himself to her, to be condemned (p. 147).

"He who does not serve the Virgin will die in sin; he who does not go to thee, Lady, will not get to heaven (p. 148).

" Mary says: He that comes to me, and hears what I tell him, will llot be lost (p. 149)."

Testimonies from Missionaries in Central America All consistent Roman Oatholics serve and worship the creature more than the Creator. To them Mary is the sinner's hope, the door of refuge. Their confidence is in rites and ceremonies, images, saints, and men, and not in the only Savior. If salvation is of faith, then it is not of works; if of works, then not of faith. "Being justified by faith, we have peace with God. For by grace are ye saved, through faith, and not of yourselves; it is the gift of God; not of works, lest any man should boast." Among all the converts from Rome which I have met I never have encountered a single one who had any conception of the finished work of Christ while they remained true to the teachings of Rome.-A. E. BISHOP.

The devout Roman Oatholics in Oentral America are idolaters, and we are told that no idolater shall inherit the Kingdom of Heaven (1. Oorinthians vi: 9, 10; Revelations xxi: 8). It is a well-known fact that in every community in this country the most religious or devout persons are those who have the greatest number of images in their houses, who most frequently bow down to these images, and who give the most toward the idolatrous processions which are so frequent. Salvation is not secured only by faith in Jesus' atoning blood. Paul had lived in "all good conscience," but when the light of Heaven shone into his heart he saw himself as the" chief of sinners." Oornelius was a "devout" man, yet it was necessary for Peter to go to him, and tell him words whereby he should be saved (Acts x: 1, 2; xi: 14). The Roman Oatholic Ohurch positively denies the sufficiency of the sacrifice of Jesus Ohrist for salvation, and constantly and persistently puts good works and human merits in place of faith and the merits of Jesus Ohrist as the means of salvation. I do not remember having ever met a Romanist who as such had any conception whatever of Ohrist's perfect work for the sinner.-J. G. OASSEL.

ROMAN CATHOLICISM IN THEORY AND PRACTISE

After having worked for six years among Romanists, I have never found one who even pretended to be saved, and as for trusting in the merits of the Son of God, it is always through the hands of Mary.

Rome teaches that the priest brings Ohrist down from above by the mystery of the words: " This is my body." (Romans x : 6.-A. B. DE Roos.

Romanists are not taught the perfection of Ohrist's work; they are taught that they must supplement the work of Ohrist by their own meritorious works. 'rhe priests come between them and God, and God has said: "There is. one Mediator between God and men, the man Christ Jesus."- R. H. BENJJER.

Roman Catholics put the creature before the Oreator, giving to the Virgin the place of intercessor, which belongs to Ohrist (Romans i : 25; I. Timothy ii : 5; Acts iv: 12). 'l'hey rob the sacrifice of Ohrist of its atoning merits and power to save, and save completely, all who believe (Hebrews ix : 15, 27, 28; vii: 25). A lawyer expressed his belief in the following terms, and it is the faith of every true Roman Catholic: "The sacrifice of Christ atones for our original sin, but th~ actual sins of our lives need to be purged by good works, obedience to the Church, and at last by the fires of purgatory, which are more or less severe and lengthy, according to the circumstances and actions of the person in this life, from which he is ultimately liberated by the intercession of Mary. "

They deny the possibility of anyone asking for and receiving the assurance of pardon and eternal salvation in this life, which fact they declare can only be known when one stands in God's presence, when pardon will be given on merit, thus denying John iii: 36; Ephesians v: 9; Romans x: 13.-EvA RIDGE.

Here in Nicaragua the great mass of people have no clear idea whatever of salvation. Those who understand a little more, invariably tell you that by good works, penances, and purgatory they pay the debt of sin and thus buy salvation, coming in as auxilliaries, images, Mary, masses, baptism, etc. They thus place salvation on their own efforts as the foundation instead of upon the finished work of Christ. Salvation impossiblej the foundation is false. I have never found a Romanist in Oentral America who had any conception of the pedection of Ohrist's work for the sinner. "-ETA AVILES.

I asked the girl who lives with me, a native convert from Romanism, whether one can be saved in the Ohurch of Rome, and she replied: " It is impossible, because God says that all idolaters shall have their part in the lake of fire; and in II. Oorinthians vi :16, 17, that· the Spirit of God can not have communion with idols, and God promises His Spirit to those who separate themselves from such things. And to live in the Ohurch of Rome, it does not matter what other qualiti~s

one may possess, he is an idolater, and is occupied in everything under the sun but obedience to God's Word. "-CALLIE HAM.

The doctrine held by Roman Catholics of Transubstantiation is entirely anti-Christian, and substitutes the sacrificial work of the priest in the place of Christ's sacrificial work on the cross as the ground of pardon. Every Roman Catholic must believe that baptism is God's way of cancelling sin, and that only those baptised will be saved. This destroys entirely the efficacy of Christ's work, and substitutes for it a mere ceremony.' Confession to the priest, and believing that he has power to forgive sins, perverts the whole plan of salvation. 'l'his every Roman Catholic believes in. During my ten years in Costa Rica, I have not met one Roman Catholic who could give a clear and simple testimony of the plan of salvation, as given in the Scriptures. I have met many thousands who believe that the saints, and especially Mary, can and will save them. One text describes Romanism as I know it, "They have taken away my Lord, and I know not where they have laid Him." Take away Christ, and what have we left but dry formalities and ceremonies which never did and never can take away sin. Christ says: "lam the way, the truth and the life; no man cometh unto the Father but by me." This means put Mary, good works, or some creature in the place of Christ, and you can not come unto the Father.- JAMES HAYTER, Missionary oJ the Jamaica Baptist Missionary Society, Oartago, Oosta Rica.

Romanism has not the slightest idea of the efficiency of Christ's redemptive work. As well ask heat of the moon as ask this of Rome. Neither priest nor people know or experience it. We have a proof of this in the sickness and death of Pope Leo XIII., invoking the Virgin, asking for the blessings of the priests, seeing shadows and phantoms, and having to be tranquilized by worldly men.-F. G. PENZOTTI, a converted Romanist, Jor many years a missionary and agent oj the American Bible Society in South and Oentral America.

We were greatly impressed [in Italy] as never before with the need of Protestant missions in Roman. Catholic countries. Whatever truth the Romish Church conserves is buried under a mass of rubbish, both ecclesiastical and doctrinal. We saw even in Dublin, on a Roman Catholic church, the blasphemous inscription, 'Mari(13 Peccatorum HeJugio,' '(Mary is the refuge of sinners); and on many a church in Italy the notice that in her name full indulgence for sin might there be procured."-DR. A. T. PIERSON.

May God graciously awaken His children to the condition and need of the Roman Catholics, and raise up men and means for their evangelization. .

PROBLEMS AND OPPORTUNITIES IN SOUTH AFRICA

PRESENT PROBLEMS AND OPPORTUNITIES IN SOUTH AFRICA BY REV. CHARLES KILBON Zulu Mission, A. B. C. F. M., 1873– South African life is full of problems-political, social, industrial, and religious. The settlement after the war has called for England's best statesmanship, and there still remains much more to be done. The Boers naturally desire to secure all the national advantages pdssi- ble in matters of language, religion, and political influence. Their agitation taxes the skill of those responsible for the permanent adjust- ment of political affairs. The federation of the several colonies in a United States of South Africa will follow, but must wait meantime.

The scant labor supply exasperates mining companies, with their costly machinery yielding only partial returns for lack of sufficient help. The war and other causes have disorganized the native labor market, and even if all available natives in South Africa were in service, it is doubtful if requiremeuts would be met. The question is where to turn. White labor is expensive and otherwise impracticable. In desperation, Asia is likely to be resorted to, and, under stringent conditions, Chinamen or East Indians imported. People generally think that the thousands of East Indians in the land already make the business and social outlook sufficiently menacing.

Of all the problems, none is weightier than the native question. This is a many-sided difficulty, but it reduces itself to this: What is to be the status of the black man under the influence of the European and his civilization? The several colonies-Cape Colony, Orange River Colony, Transvaal, and Natal-are now cooperating in a "South African Commission on Native Affairs," in order to frame a policy that shall govern them all uniformly. Matters political, industrial, educational, and moral will be considered. Perhaps a wiser policy would be planned if a native member were on this commission, but it does not seem to have been thought of, or, rather, desired.

The sense of manhood is rapidiy developing in the natives. Civilization, education, and religion are making existence mean more to them than formerly, and their aspirations are stirred into activity. This activity is not always most wisely directed. This, however, is not surprising, considering their antecedents, their limited experience, their immature jUdgment, and their limited knowledge of the great world's conditions.

'rhe native popUlation is far in excess of the European. In Natal, for instance, the natives number about eight hundred and fifty thousand and the Europeans seventy-five thousand. European immigration is destined to greatly increase, and the natives will also go on multiplying. When the land is overfJlll, how will the surplus be dis-

posed of? Who will be crowded out? Europeans will say, "Not we." Natives will say, "Not we." How to prevent the settlement of this question by brute force later is a proper part of the problem for con- sideration to-day.

An opportunity of the ages presents itself to the white man to show, on his part, justice and magnanimity to an undeveloped and unfavored race; and this sallie inexperienced race is called upon by the circumstances to exhibit characteristics that have never been brought into exercise in all its previous existence. There is no solu- tion of this problem without the application of Dr. Booker T. Wash- ington's rule-viz.: "Each race must work for the well-being of both races." The inspiration of Gospel principles in each race will insure a right solution, and all attempts without the active exercise of these principles will fail. Mutual aversion needs to be overcome, and dissi milar characteristics need to be harmonized. The basis of a sound and lasting policy must include justice to both parties. Each has its rights and its obligations, which must be fairly estimated by each for itself and by each for the other. In this difficult adjustment of relations the heavier responsibility rests on the more favored race. True superiority is condescending. It possesses the greater facilities for adapting itself aud for assimilating the cruder element.

The Opportunity of the Church It is an opportune hour for the Church in South Africa. Heathendom is being shaken and its system shattered. The demand for laborers, created by the commercial and industrial centers, is massing natives in these centers from all parts-north, south, east, and west. These natives do not go back to their homes the same men they were when they left. The wide world has opened to them. They have learned much that is good and helpful, probably more that is bad and baneful. At any rate, they have many wonderful things to relate to their less favored friends and neighbors. If, among these wonderful things, these myriads of returning natives could tell the story of the Cross, of the grace of God in Jesus Christ, how effectively Africa's benighted millions would be ~nlightened! The vantage-ground for God's ambassadors to the heathen is the centers like Kimberly, Johannesburg, Pretoria, Barberton, and other places of equal or lesser size, now established and to be established by the fast evolving events. God has summoned hosts of natives to these places for the Ohurch to instruct, and thus make light-bearers to the places whither they will soon return. What Ohristian, watchful of God's providences, needs a louder or more enticing call than this to give himself, or abundantly of his possessions~ that a dark land may be flooded with Gospel light ? Missionaries in South Africa would be glad to expand their work at these centers. They have churches, schools, and a missionary literature in the native language, but they need more missionaries and m01'e money.

FAMINE RELIEF WORK IN INDIA

FAMINE RELIEF WORK IN INDIA BY REV. W. E. HOPKINS, SECUNDERABAD, DECCAN, INDIA American Baptist Missionary Union The summer of 1895 will not be forgotten by residents of India. The southwest monsoon failed to bring the usual rainfall. Drought followed swiftly, and before the uninitiated realized the situation the country was enshrouded in the pall of famine.

We were at Palmnr, in the dominions of the Nizam of Hyderabad, during the furlough of Rev. and Mrs. E. Chute. This field (the largest in the American Baptist Telugu Mission) extended south from the capital city-Hyderabad-to the British frontier, and aggregated one hundred miles square, with a population, chiefly Hindu, of two million.

We were assisted at headquarters by (Miss) Dr. Graham,. in charge of the mission hospital and dispensary; Miss M. Smith, matron of the boarding-school, and three efficient and experienced native assistants. Our district pastors, evangelists, and teachers were organized into a field staff. While we were on the outskirts of the famine area we faced starvation, and our relief works and experiences were the same in kind, if not degree, as recorded by those who labored in the more affected districts-whose works, with our own, form the subject of this paper.

It is stated in the census returns for 1900 that four-fifths of India's 295,000,000 are engaged in agricultural pursuits. Rice is the staple food, but the country also produces one-fourth of the world's wheat crop, besides large quantities of cotton, indigo, different varieties of millet, corn, peas, beans, and smaller grains; also many kinds of vegetables, fruits, nuts, and spices. The rainfall is not distributed over the seasons, but is confined to the monsoon; therefore, the farmer depends chiefly upon irrigation. Even the wells and streams are fed largely by the rains, so that one year's failure results in famine unless there be some artificial water-supply. This is secured by storing the rains in reservoirs, usually called tanks in India, enlarged in some districts to the size of lakes. Experts now tell us, after careful investigation, that these reservoirs can be increased to a five-year capacity, thus averting famine even through long-continued d.raught.

To this end the British Indian government and, more recently, the native states, are expending large sums on great irrigation schemes. A remarkable example of such works is the Peryar tank in the Madras Presidency, South India. The Peryar River, draining several ranges of wooded hills where the rainfall was heavy, had for ages poured its waters into the sea, unused by the farm lands through which it flowed. The shifting. leaky tanks of the villagers frequently gave way before the rains and left the populace in partial famine. The Madras government finally constructed at the foot of the lowest bench of hms

the greatest reservoir in existence. Six years were required for the work, and an outlay of $2,780,000; but it is a momument more worthy of a government than is the Taj lVIa.hal. A darn was raised 173 feet above a foundation of lime concrete; a tunnel 5,740 feet long by 7ix 12 feet was cut through a hill to connect two basins, and from these were laid thirty-eight miles of distributing canals and fifty-five miles of irrigation channels. This tank, forming a beautiful lake, irrigates one hundred thousand acres of the richest rice land where drought and famine are now impossible.

Public Famine Relief Works 1. Under the pubhc division we must first mention irrigation works. District committees in British provinces and native states at once undertook the repair of old tanks and the construction of new. The abnormal rainfall of 1892-3 breached scores of tanks (in the Deccan, particularly) while many had been out of repair so long that they were overgrown with jungle. Gangs of men and women, drawn chiefly from adjacent villages, were employed to repair these broken dams, clear away the brush and trees from the beds ,and deepen -the tanks. This was the most common form of relief work in our district, and, when the rains finally came, thousands of acres of the best lands, which had lain idle for years, were planted, and yielded large harvests.

The construction of new tanks was more difficult, and involved larger expenditures. The site required a broad watershed converging to a moderately narrow outlet, with solid ground for the dam. If the upland was jungle 01' grazing land it were better, as the soil from cultivated fields washes into the tank until it must be cleared out and deepened or abandoned. The foundation to the darn must be of stone masonry laid deep in the earth, the framework of the floodgates must be chosen timber firmly embedded in the masonry; the dimensions of the darn embankment and cover are determined according to engineering exactnl'ss, and in all is a work of skill. Superintendents' engineers, carpenters, masons, ditchers, graders, teamsters, and coolies of every class-men, women, and half-grown childrenare employed.

This class of work was executed by camps of from several hundred to thousands of laborers. A town is planted on the plain or on the outskirts of a jungle, where these multitudes live for months in booths and tents-from the leaf-covered shack to the large tent of the British engineer. The laborers are dividlld into gangs of fifty or more under an overseer, and these in turn are in charge of superintendents. Subordinate officials, both English and native, have charge of departments, but over all, inspecting and directing, stands the chief engineer in charge. He is responsible for the character and progress of the work and the daily pay-roll; the food kitchen also

OF TIlE FAMINE CHILDREN CARED FOR BY THE MISSIONARIES AT AHMEDNAGAR

where the aged, infirm, sick, blind, lame, and the children of this vast army are fed, and the rows of hospitals, too, while nnder the care of the staff doctor, are his general charge. It was in such camps that cholera and other diseases became epidemic and wronght with fearful results. It was here that missionary and British official alike gave their lives for the helpless.

Irrigation canals were cnt through new tracts of tillable land, irrigation wells were dug in remote corners and fruitful gardens planted. These wells vary in size from 12 x 16 to even 60 x 80 feet, and from twenty to sixty feet deep. One or more sides are walled up with masonry, and on top are placed pulleys over which great leather or iron buckets are passed to draw the water. The workman in charge empties the bucket, and the water is conducted into cisterns, and thence, by means of canals and channels, to the gardens, fruit groves, and fields. The large buckets, containing half a barrel, are hauled np by oxen, while the smaller sizes are worked by men and women. Pumps ana windmills are seldom nsed, save by foreigners or the rich, and in the cities.

Then there was road-making through frontier and jungle districts, raUroads were begun in affected states and provinces, bridge-building was undertaken on very important trunk roads. For all of these works, hundreds of camps were employed at quarrying, hauling, and crushing stone. It must be remembered that machinery is but little used in India, and that all classes of work represent hand labor chiefly. No form of relief work appeals to one's sympathy and even pity as this last. The sight of thousands of men, women, and children, with little or no shelter from' the burning sun, hands lacerated by stone and hammer, bodies emaciated, drove many an officer almost from the field. But what would you do? Better that than starvation. It was on these public works that from two to three million were emp10yed and fed and housed and cared for every day during long, weary months.

Industrial Employment for Famine Children II. It became necessary in the early stages of famine to supplement this form of relief with industrial work more adapted to the children. Analyze the Hindu as you will, the fact remains that when drought robbed him of his means of support, self-preservation became his law. Very many parfJllts sold their children outright and so fed themselves, altho they knew that the boys were sold into practical slavery and their girls for houses of prostitution. A great number abandoned their children and the infirm of their household to the mercy of fate while they sought work. Some returned, but more did not, whatever their plans or intentions may have been.

The children were sent out by the aged grandparent, very often blind or otherwise dependent, to beg for the snpport of both; but the

FAMINH RELIEF WORK IN INDIA

community was little or no better off. They wandered out of the vil- lage in search of food, into field or wood, and many were lost, or, overtaken by the nigh t, were destroyed by dogs and wild beasts. Some were stolen by the agents of vile resorts in the cities. Tens of thou- sanus were rescued by government officials and missionaries, and placed in homes, hospitals, schools, and orphanages. Many children were placed in these institutions by parents and guardians, who were too poor or infirm to care for them during famine. Widows, most of all, sought suoh help.

It was not enough that these ohildrefl should be rescued, fed, and olothed. They must be taught and occupied, and trained for future use- fulness and self-maintenance. This necessity became the mother of invention to many a worker. •Scientific farming and gardening, with the gradual introduction of wisely selected Western implements, have been successfully developed. Workshops have been opened, where blacksmithing, carpentry, and the wheelwright's trade are taught; also cabinet-making, both natirc and imported designs, for the general market; shoemaking, harness aUfI saddle making, tent and cot making, and other field supplies, as well as utensils produced for home use; brick and tile making, sewer-pipes and improved pottery, limeburning, stone-cutting, masonry, and practical building; there are also large weaving establishments, where a v~riety of fabrics, laces, draperies and rugs are manufactured.

All of these industries are operated on improved methods, introducing, as rapidly as conditions will warrant, such Western equipments and appliances as are besL suited to the people, employing boys and girls in their respective departments and in accordance with the customs of the country, and are rapidly developing a trade in superior goods that must soon be taken into account by Eastern merchants. The economic, educational, and moral value of these institutions, and of the technical schools which are being established in connection with them, can not be estimated, and emphasizes our obligation. This famine bequeathed to missions a host of these children-some twentyfive thousand to American missions alone. Shall we be true to our stewardship? If we are we shall euucate, train, and equip this strong army and marshall it with those forces which are fighting under the banner of Jesus-the banner of love, truth, progress, the best, life-to wrest India from bestial idolatry, superstition, poverty, death.

The ·Village Relief Work III. Village relief work forms an interesting contrast to these. Rural homes are unknown in India. All classes reside in hamlets, villages, towns, or cities. In our parish there were some two thousand snch settlements. From hundreds of these came applicants for aid. Many were unworthy ; more deserved help, and received to the limit

of our resourclls. They came singly, by families, and in groups, usually representing a caste section of their village. Our chief effort at relief lay in this direction. We inspected the villages as they became affected. The most needy belonged to the farmer caste, the weavers, artizans, and coolies.

We began to help the farmers before they had sold their oxen, carts, and implements to native merchants at one-half (or less) their value, and before they had mortgaged their real estates at thirty,!'ixty, and even eighty per cent. interest in exchange for food at four times ordinary prices. If a man, or several together, owned an irrigation tank or well that had dried up, we employed them, with their teams and families, to clean them out and deepen them until a season's sup- ply of water was obtained. We provid{ld them with seeds for garden and field, and with food until they harvested a crop. Some farms which were irrigated from a breached tank that could not well be repaired were given a good well and planted. They were thus employed at improving their own farms while supporting their families and preserving their homes.

At such a time the demand for new clothing is so small that whole villages of weavers are thrown out of work: We supplied them with cotton, wool, and all materials for an order of ordinary clothing, and helped them with rations while weaving. We J-urchased the goods, when completed, at regular market prices, and with this money they wove a second lot, and repeated the transaction during the entire famine. The goods were sold where there was demand, but they were chiefly given out to the sick, the aked, widows, and children when the rains came.

The heat is so intense during a drought that thatched houses often burn from combustion. l'hose thatched with grass are often djsmantled to feed cattle, the mud walls crumble, wells fill up and get out of repair-the whole village degenerates. We employ artizans to set things right. Brick, tile, lime, timbers, and all materials are manufactured and prepared by the villagers at horne for the permanent improvement of their towns. Their homes are most unsanitary, and we take such a time for cleaning wells, placing sewers, cleansing their houses, and in every -legitimate way employing every needy person to perform that work which will keep him and his family alive through famine, and accomplish the greatest possible good for his future. We look back upon this form of work, whereby thousands of families were preserved, as the most satisfactory of our experience.

India has been stricken low. In many districts men and women were hitched to the plow in place of the oxen which perished. The The population increased from 1881 to 1891, 11.2 per cent.; but during the next decade, covering the famine. the total increase was but 1.49 per cent. Her gods and priests were alike impotent to help. In her death struggle she grasped the outstretched hand of Christendom and was saved. She has been profoundly moved by this manifestation of Christianity. From relief camp, orphanage, and town have spread the reports of this unselfish ministry. The story of Jesus has gone out as the inspiration and motive of this service. Multitudes-some openly, many secretly-responding to this first touch of the heavenly love, are casting away idols and confessing-" My Lord and my God! "

THE MARCHING ORDERS OF THE CHURCH

THE MARCHING ORDERS OF THE CHURCH * BY REV. ROBERT F. HORTON, D.D., LONDON, ENGLAND Chairman of the Congregational Union of England and Wales, 1903 But if thou forbear to deliver them that are drawn unto death, and those that are ready to be slain, doth not He that pondereth the heart consider it? and He that keepflth the soul, doth He not know it ? and shaH He not render to every man according to his works?

Ohristianity is an Evangel; it is the announcement of certain tidings, and the message is essentially directed to all the world: "The grace of God appeared, bringing salvation to all men." The Church exists simply and solely to deliver the message, to deliver it to all men. The expansive movement, therefore, is not accidental or occasional, but permanent and essential. Only as the banners move forward does the army remain in discipline. It can know' nothing of barracks or of winter quarters, for its purpose is to move on, and always on, until the message is delivered to all nations, and the Evangel is the common property of humanity. From this it follows that whenever, or if ever, or even so far as, the host forgets its functions, plants the banners, and settles down, it falls into disarray; it becomes disorganized, it is found to be ineffectual for the camp, as it was unequal to the march. When Ohristianity ceases to be a message, a world-wide message, and becomes a system, a polity, it rapidly declines, it loses its tone; the shout of the King is no longer in the midst. The demoralization of the arrested banners in the van rapidly spreads to the rearguard.

The first work of the Ohurch, the indispensable preliminary to all efficiency, is to resume the march, to ad vance the banners, to get the host in motion, to recover the watchword. If we would have the Church effective for her simplest work, she must be true to her foremost work. She must inscribe on her ensigns and write in her heart the old word of God, "Speak unto her that she go forward." What is called the missionary enterprise must be frankly and enthusiastically avowed to be her primary concern. And whether by Ohurch we mean the whole body of the faithful throughout the world, or the local society of Ohristians in any given place, the Ohurch must be acknowledged to exist in the first instance simply to pass on the Message of the Redemption to the peoples that have ll'Ot known.

What is this Truth of the Gospel with which the Ohurch is entrusted and for which the Ohurch exists? It is the brief and definite announcement of a. fact-a. fact, shall we say, in history. Yes, but a fact, also, of the spirit-a fact which lets in the eternal light upon the course of time. It is so brief and so definite that a compendium can be made in a sentence. The whole is told at once: "God so .. Extracts from an address delivered in the RichmoIld lii1l CoIlgregatioIlal ehurch. Bournemouth, OIl Tuesday morning, October 13, 1908.

loved the world that He gave His only begotton Son, that whosoever believeth in Him shall not perish, but have everlasting life." 'fhat is the whole of Christianity.

Why did Christ call His disciples" apostles"? The whole truth was wrapped up in that word. They were men who were" sent" with a message. They were not philosophers or schoolmen, not theologians, nor even orators. They were voices proclaiming a fact. There is no indication that the apostles were to be an order. All who heard and received the fact were to be "apostles," and to pass it on. Our Evangel is not a system to answer all our questions; it is supremely a message, a spiritual, a supernatural message, a point at which God reaches the soul, and the soul regenerate em braces God, a reconstruction of life and thought from that central point, but also, for that reason, a truth which must in fairness be given to all mankind, which can not be held in any exclusiveness, which knows nothing of the elect, except that each believer is elect to declare it to those who have a not heard, and manifest it to those have not seen. When man receives it he is already commissioned to declare it to all mankind. Refusing this, he loses it. "From him that hath not is taken what he hath." Its law is that of communication; its final cause is uni- versal diffusion. We can, therefore, understand the astonishment of men in very varied parts of the world, when they hear the message of the Gospel that we have not brought it to them before.

The Evangel. an Announcement The Evangel is so obviously a message to be delivered, a telegraphic despatch to mankind, that it is impossible no! to censure a Christen- . dom which, like an idle telegraph boy, is found playing marbles in the street with the undelivered despatch reserved for her own private use. And yet the Evangel is so delivered to us that its application to man- kind is unmistakable, and no man can truly take it to himself with- out at the same time observing that it is directed to mankind. No man can reserve it for himself, bu Lit will become like the putrid manna which the Israelite in the desert gathered in an excess of prudence.

As this fact dawns upon us, we see how a great part of nominal Christendom is in the position of Hannibal's army, which went into winter quarters at Capua, and there became enervated. The conquest halted, and the power vanished. We are an army that ought to be on the march, and but for a flying column, insignificant in numbers and and equipment-only seven thousand from the vast British Empire*- we are gone into barracks, and we sing barrack-room ballads and suffer from all the nameless demoralization that barracks always breed. This army should be on the march, set on the conquest of the world.

* The £3,000,000 which we give to this primary work of missions, in itself a large sum, shows very paltry when we are told by Sir Robert Giffen that the aggregate income of the people of the United Kingdom is £1.750,000,000, and that of the empire is £3,130,000,000 per annum. We give one·thousandth part of our income to the work which Christ deems first.

TlIE :MAltelIING ORDEltS OF 'l'HE CHURClI

What is it doing? Oonquering the tiny island which was evangelized thirteen centures ago? Apparently not. It seems impotent to convert the inhabitants of this island, baffled by a growing infidelity, by an amazing indifference, by a surging animalism, by" the howling sense's ebb and flow." Why? Because it should be an army on the march, aud it is in barracks.

If the duty of setting the missionary enterprise in the forefront of our Ohurch work is proved deductively from the very nature of the Gospel, as it was given by Ohrist, and as it is experienced in our hearts, it may be verified inductively by marking the general lines of ecclesiastical history. The law to which such an inductive observation leads is this, that the quality and efficiency of the religious work of the Ohurch have always been determined by the degree and the progressiveness of the missionary enterprise.

The Ohurch of the Apostles was an entirely missionary church. The New Testament is the bound volu/1Ie of the missionary magazines of the first half-century. St. Paul's method of governing his churches was to be always planting new ones. He knew well the one condition on which the religion of the Gospel can succeed; strange that with the New Testament in our hands we can ever forget it 1 The Missionary Claim Rejected Why was the England which Whitefield and Wesley evangelized, the England which Bishop Butler declared had practically renounced Ohristianity-why was this eighteenth century England so gross, so brutal, so godless even in its godliness l I find a sufficient answer to the question in the one fact that the Ohurch, Episcopalian, Presbyterian, Dissenting, had renounced the principle of the missionary claim. When Oarey attempted to enforce that claim, it seemed strange, incredible, absurd, and even blasphemous. Not only did Sidney Smith sneer at the consecrated cobbler, but the Baptist Assembly itself frowned upon him. "Young man," was its response, "when God wishes to convert the heathen, He will do it without you." "Sending out of missionaries into our Eastern possessions," said the Board of the East India Oompany in 1'193," is the maddest, most extravagant, most costly, most indefensible project which has ever been suggested by a llloonstruck fanatic." The clumsy pile of adjectives proves that the surprise and indignation were in a sense genuine. "Such a scheme is pernicious, imprudent, useless, harmful, dangerous, profitless, fantastic. It strikes against all reason and sound policy; it brings the peace and safety of our possessions into peril." Fury, without fact, runs into adjectives or blusters into oaths. Uhristian England was in that condition of miud when the proposal was made at the 'end of the eighteenth century to obey the definite commandment of her presumptive Lord and putative Savior.

Nor was it much better even in Scotland, the nursery of mISSIon· aries. When a proposal to evangelize the heathen was brought before the Assembly of the Scotch Church in 1796, it was met by a resolution that" to spread abroad the knowledge of the Gospel among barbarous and heathen nations seems to be highly preposterous, in so far as philosophy and learning must in the nature of things take the precedence, and that while there remains at home a single individual without the means of religious knowledge, to propagate it abroad would be improper and absurd." This was the temper which had produced a cold and dying Church, and a population callons, vicious, and blasphemous. And then Dr. Erskine called to the moderator: "Rax me that Bible," and he read to the Assembly the words of the great commission, which burst upon them like a clap of thunder. The trumpet-call had come. ., Rax me that Bible" awoke Scotland, and produced the splendid line of Scotch missionaries-Burns, Duff, Livingstone, Moffat, Chalmers.

The first great century of Protestant missions dawned. How partial and fitful has been the effort,- bow frequently the impulse has almost died away! Still, England is indifferent or hostile. Still the Church is apathetic, and only a few are in earnest. But the missionary century has been a period of unexampled progress at home. Fetters were struck from the slave; mercy entered into our criminal law and reformed prisons; national education made a hesitating commencement. Province after province was added to the missionary nations. The borders were enlarged, the blessing was given out of all proportion to the effort made. It has become evident that if ever there should be a Christian country such as Cromwell conceived, wholly set on bringing the world to Christ, that nation would inherit the earth. How that missionary purpose in the hearts of a few has wrought miracles of transformation appears from this simple statement: It is calculated that in three centuries, the first Protestant centuries, the Christian population of the globe doubled. In 1500 it was 100,000,000, in 1800 it was 200,000,000. But in the first missionary century, from 1800 to 1900, it sprang from 200,000,000 to 500,000,000. A little study of the map and of the extension of popUlation will make this law of God's dealings plain, that God enlarges the countries which nurture in their hearts His great purpose for the world, and in proportion as they water others He waters them.

An Army of Conquest We must make it clear to ourselves as well as to others that we are an army of conquest, and that the world in its entirety is the field of our operations, and that every church, every minister, every Christian, exists to make that me"ssage known to those who have not heard. Captain Mahan, the great authority on sea power, recently said: "No war was ever yet won by mere defense, least of all a war of conquest, which that of Christianity is" ; and he added that the only thing

KATAOKA KENKICHI-A CHRISTIAN JAPANESE

which can cause the decadence of the Church is "the failure of Christians to present Jesus Christ as He is to those who are not Christians."

'fhat is the cause of our apparent failure; the vanguard banners are not sufficiently advanced, the host is not kept sufficiently aware of the onward march, the news from the front tarries because it is not expected and prayed for, and the camp grows listless because there is not news from the front. But if this is to be corrected, our missionary work must be undertaken in a new spirit of conviction; the scandal of our apathy must be removed; the inefficiency of our War Office must be cured. The work must not rest upon the frothy waves of transitory emotions, but upon the firm ground of a solid reasoning. We must be proof against the captious criticisms of missionary work and the irrelevant argument of failure. We must escape the childish attitude of being interested when there are stories of lions or cannibals, but flagging when the dull routine yields but scanty results, tho we may well give attention to our missionary literature and breathe into it the profound interest of a commanding faith and glowing zeal. Our missionary work must be part of our faith, wrought into the texture of our life, a part as integral as the conviction that we are pardoned and saved for Ohrist's sake; it must act on our minds like the categorical imperative of conscience, nay, like the clear and authoritative word of Ohrist, which it is, that we, all of us-we as churches, we as men, women, and children-are entrusted by Him with the commission to carry the tidings of His saving love to the II ttermost ends of the earth, to preach Him among those who have not heard.

KATAOKA KENKICHI-A CHRISTIAN JAPANESE BY REV. J. D. DAVIS, D.D., KYOTO This eminent soldier and statesman has passed on to higher service, after a remarkable life. His memory and influence are a price- 1ess legacy to the Japanese Christian Church and nation.

Kataoka Kenkichi was born in Kochi, December, 1843, the same year as President Neesima. His grandfather, a man of remarkable force of character~ exercised great influence over the boy, and taught him to cultivate not the temporary physical courage of an excited moment, but the true moral courage which is founded on right principles and convictions. As a consequence, Kenkichi would never begin a fight, but if forced into it, he would fight until it was ended, and ended righteously. He was especially trained and taught in horsemanship and the sword exercise, after the manner of the Samurai of those days.

Kenkichi's father and grandfather both died before he was twenty years old, and he was left the head of the house. When twenty years

old, the daimio of the province appointed him to an important office over three counties. He took part in the struggle at the time of the Restoration, in 186':', and in Aizu, under Count Itagaki and Connt I wakura, had command of one-half of the Tosa troops. Later he was appointed drill-master of the 'rosa soldiers, and received the commendation of the emperor for the proficiency of the soldiers under his drill. In 18n he left Japan, and spent a year in study and observation in America, England, and Paris. On his return home he entered the navy, and was made lieutenant-colonel.

Mr. Kataoka early espoused the principles of constitutional government, and in 1887, at the time of the Satsuma rebellion, was imprisoned for one hundred days because he was suspected of sympathy with the rebellious party. With others of his province who were in Tokyo, he advocated freedom of speech and of the press, and they were ordered to leave the city, but stood upon their rights as loyal citizens, and refused. In consequence, he was again thrown into prison, and remained there over a year.

Two years later he was elected Speaker of the first provincial assembly in his native province, Kochi. On the first opening of the Diet, in ]890, Mr. Kataoka was elected a member from Kochi, and was successively reelected, so that he held the place continuously until th-e time of his death. lIe was four times elected Speaker of the Lower House. This was especially remarkable, because of the changing and coalescing of parties during this time.

Mr. Kataoka was ready to welcome the preaching oE the Gospel from the first in his native province, and he was interested from the beginning. He was baptized in the Presbyterian church in Kochi, in May, 1885, and in October of the same year was chosen an elder in that church. This office he held until his death, and his Christian life was one constant and consistent witness for Christ.

The first time I met Mr. Kataoka was when he came to my house, in Kyoto, with Mr. Sakamoto, another of those who were imprisoned with him in 1887, and told of his experiences while in prison. During the first few months he was not allowed to have his Bible, but after that he enjoyed reading God's word and prayer, so that his prison became the very gate of heaven to him. He learned to love to pray for his enemies even, and those who put him in prison, so that his joy was unspeakable. But he said that he had. just passed through the exciting scenes of thc second parliamentary election, in Kochi, where a desperate effort was made to defeat him, and which nearly succeeded, and he had to use all his power and influence, day and night, for weeks, to prevent bloodshed and civil war in his province. Said he: "I did not enjoy reading my Bible and prayer during those weeks as I did in prison. I could not keep my mind concentrated on what I read, and my mind wandered off in prayer. I fear something

is wrong with me, that my faith is not really genuine, that there is sOIUething deficient about my Christianity." As he told me this experience the tears rolled down bis cheeks. "Alld/' he added, " 1 hear that you were in battle many times during the Civil War in America, and I want to know what your experience was at such times of excitement." I told him my experience, and he was greatly relieved and thanked me most cordially. That was the beginning of a long friendship.

He was known everywhere as an earnest Christian, and never entered the hall of Parliament and took his seat to preside without bowing his head in silen t prayer for God's presence and guidance· For some time he opened his official residence, in Tokyo, on each successive Sabbath for a Christian service, and sent postal cards inviting men of rank and influence in the capital to attend. H() secured the most able and earnest pastors in the city to speak- at th~se meetings.

It is sald that, a few years since, when Mr. Kataoka's friends wished to see him elected Speaker of the Lower House, some of them advised him to resign the eldership in his church, as holding so prominent a place in the Christian Church might prevent his election. His reply was: "If I am to choose between them, I would rather be an Elder in the Church than Speaker of the House of Parliament."

Two years ago Mr. Kataoka's name was mentioned for President of Doshisha, but when he was approached on the subject, replied that he was not fit for the position. Finally, after repeated persuasion, and on the unanimous request to the Faculty and the Board of Directors of the school, he consented to accept the office. When he met with the Board of Directors, in Kyoto, and took the oath of office, as we were all standing around the table, he said: "I want to pray," and offered one of the most touching prayers to which I ever listened. I do not think there was a dry eye in the room.

At the reception given for him an evening or two later, he said, in response to the words of welcome, that he prayed every day for months that he might not be obliged to accept this position, but every time he prayed and decided not to accept it a feeling of unrest remained in his heart, and this feeling grew upon him, so that he felt that it was God's voice calling him to the place. He had two small rooms built adjoining the modest office of Doshisha, and there he slept and ate. his meals. Only occasionally would he accept an invitation to one of our tables. He wished to be among the students, where all the teachers and students could have free access to bim. His powerful influence was felt in the school from the beginniug. At the close of the school year, the end of the first term of his presidency, he addressed the students, telling them that from the opening of the next school year attendance at morning prayers would be compulsory, as was formerly the -ease in the school, and that strict deportment in the dormitories would be

required; that the students would be expected to be and to act like Ohristian gentlemen always and everywhere; that these rules were not marle for tbe purpose of punjsbjng .any onef but for the sake of the students, and to restore and perfect the spirit of the school. "But,"

he added, "if anyone feels that he can not come back and loyally obey these rules, we do not wish to see him back next September; still we earnestly hope that you will all return." Since that time chapel attendance ha.s been more general and complete than for fifteen years, and the discipline and the spirit of the school have greatly improved.

Last autumn, after a severe illness from indigestion, Mr. Kataoka had a fourth attack of appendicitis, and was too weak to endure an opera- tion. The last days were days of very great suffering. When, however, he was told ~hat some of his friends had said that his Jesus God could not be a very good God to allow one who had been so faithful to Him to suffer so much, he replied that, since Ohrist had suffered so mucb for him on the cross. how could he complain at what he had to bear! He passed away on October 31st. J nst before the end came, when his children and grandchild.ren with his wife and pastor were gathered about him, he asked to have sung a song, the sentiment of which is "The thought of Jesus' love cheers my heart." After this his pastor led in..prayer, and soon after one of the little grandchildren went and took his grandpa's hand, and he pressed the little hand, called the child by name, heaved two sighs, and was gone.

He had requested that a plain pall should be prepared to cover his casket, and that after the funeral it should be presented to the church, to be used at other funerals. The casket was covered with this, on each side of which was a large white cross.

The emperor sent a present of one thousand yen and three pieces of rich white silk. He also sent a decoration, the Third Olass Order of the Rising Sun. '['he funeral services were held In the large Presbyterian Ohurch, which was packed until there was no standingroom above or below, and a large crowd stood outside. The leading men of the Kochikoll~ including one or two from Tokyo, acted as pall': bearers. It was a perfect, cloudless day, and it seemed as if the whole city was out a.s they lined the streets f.or a mile and a haH in serried ranks on each side. All the schools were out in orderly ranks, and all stood with uncovered heads as the casket, covered with a wreath and crosses of flowers, was carried by. All stood bowed in silent grief.

Mr. Kataoka, "being dead, yet speaketh." His faith and' love and truthfulness, his loyalty and unselfishness, his modesty, and, above all, his life of hopeful service, speak to this nation: to the statesmen, to the educators, to the Ohristian workers, to the Ohristians, and to the whole mass of the people. He himself has passed on into a higher service, in the more immediate presence of the King, but his life, his influence, his zeal, his character live on, an undying and priceless heritage to the Ohurch of Ohrist, to Doshisha, and to the whole nation. Let us thank God for such a life, and such a death, and such a rich heritage.

SAVING THE SAILORS

SAVING THE SAILORS THE WORK OF THE AMERICAN SEAMEN'S FRIENDS SOCIETY BY THE LATE W. C. STITT, D.D. For some years Secretary of the American Seamen'" Friend Society Seamen are generally passed by in the work of the gre8t home and foreign missionary societies, and are entrusted to the care Of interdenominational missions. Consequently, multitudes of Ohristian people remain ignorant of the work among men who live on the deep.

At the beginning of the effort to reach seamen it was evident that it would be difficult, if not impossible, to get these wandering birds into an ecclesiastical nest, for they are mainly on the wing. The mis_ sions in which they are brought to Ohrist urge them to unite with the Church of their choice, but they like their spiritual birthplace, and are not apt tOlltop attendance on its services until they quit the sea. Even when a mariners' church, affiliated with some d~nomination, is dedicated to their use, they have little cOllsciousuess of the affiliation, and do not easily catch the denominational idea. They love the familiar but stimulating services of the mission, where they count for much as witnesses of the transforming grace of God. Their testimony is often used by the same grace to bring shipmates to repentance. The churches should realize that seamen's societies are essentially both home and foreign missionary societies, and entitled to their prayers and gifts.

The American Seamen's Friends Society was organized in 1828, and it has therefore reached the ripe age of seventy-five years. During all this time it has aided in the support of chaplains or missionaries in ports the world over.* From the beginning the effort has been made to secure for the many missions chaplains who have had a sound conversion. Many of them have been and are converted sailors. As these audiences come and go, and some members of them may never be met again, it is n.atural and desirable to preach the foundation truths of repentance and faith, and to let simple testimonies add their weight to the preacher's appeals for immediate decision. This kind of preaching and testimony comes naturally from those who have shed the penitent's tears and know the believer's peace. The trophies won by Divine grace in seamen's bethels have been the joy of their work the world over, and the record made by many of the rescued men of the sea no Christian can read without emotion. Many of these seamen have yielded to gross * At present it is aiding the following foreign ports: Hel.lnburg, Stockltolm, Gottenhurg, Copenhagen, Hamhurg, Antwerp, Genoa, Naples, Bombay, Kaca<lbi, Yokohama, Kobe, Valpa· raiso, Bueuos Ayres, Rosario, Montevideo, Barbados, Funchal, Manila. In this country: Glou· cester, New York, Brooklyn, Hampton Roads, N-orfolk, Wilmington, Charleston. Pensacola, Sava.nnah, Mobile, Galveston, New Orleans, Pottland, Astoria, Tacoma, Seattle, PortTownsend.

temptations, and have defied law, human and Divino; and when they find _themselves new creatures in Ghrist Jesus, they are, most of them, ready to testify in sailor meetings to the power of God to save and to keep, in the spirit of the words" Love I much, I'm much forgiven; I'm a miracle of grace." In the midst of forbidding conditions, in the face of many failures, these remarkable conversions keep the feet of chaplains in the thorny path of duty, and make them sing the song of victory when defeat has seemed inevitable. In other words, they know from their own experience that the Gospel is the power of God unto salvation, and they preach it with the accent bf assurance.

Of course, to men coming ashore after long voyages, for whom men and women were lying in wait in every port to give them carnal pleasures for the sake of money profit, it is proper to furnish a safe shelter and pure entertainments. Hence, the sailors' homes and rests, and in these the concert, the reading-room, the innocent games and diversions, to counteract the devil's spell in saloons and low concerthalls. The American Seamen's Friends Society for sixty-one years has owned the Sailors' Home at 190 Cherry Street, and has just lost it because it was taken by the City of New York as the anchorage ofthe Manhattan Bridge. In this home it had a good reading-room and a chapel, and maintained chaplains, an apostolic succession of godly men, who did great work and reaped abundant fruit, especially in earlier years, when the river fronts were lined with sailing vessels. To this home shipwrecked or destitute seamen were sent, boarded there at the society's expense until they could reship. and then supplied with a bag of sea clothing for their next voyage. The loss of the Sailors' Home will not suspend for an hour the work of charity in behalf of the shipwrecked and destitute, who will be cared for as hitherto, both with shelter and clothing.

From the beginning in 1828 there were spasmodic efforts to furnish good reading-matter to vessels. In 1858 began the systematic loan library work of this society. For forty-five years,-counting only the working days, on an average two loan libraries a day have been put on vessels leaving the port of New York. These libraries each contain forty-three volumes, besides tracts and leaflets, books of travel and adventure, of biography, popular science, history, fiction (about Olle· third of them religious).. and into all go a Bible, atlas, dictionary, and books in three or four languages, to meet the polyglot needs of seamen. On its return, at the end of one, two, or three years, each library goes to sea again, the life of each being determined by its circumstances, being from one year to twelve, twenty, and, in rare cases, even to thirty years. These libraries are given, at a cost of twenty dollars each, by churches, especially by Sunday-schools and societies of Christian Endeavor, and by individuals in their own homes, and sometimes in memory of deceased kindred and friends. These lihra-

ries are also put on United States vessels, in naval hospitals, life-saving stations, and lighthouses. They relieve the tedium of sea-life; improve the ship's discipline; promote the observance of the Sabbath; foster a taste for good reading; build up the moral life, and advance the cause of temperance. The religious books quicken the spiritual life THE SEAMEN'S TXSTITUTE AT BUENOS AYRES, ARGENTINA of Ohristian seamen, and are made the means of bringing men to Ohrist in all parts of the world, reaching them when they are most open to serious impressions. They are often accompanied"- by the earne~t prayers of the donors.

Besides the libraries, a " Seaman's Manual of Worship," for use at sea, is furnished to vessels, and the Seamen's Friend, an evangelical pape~ meant solely for seamen, is distributed to them by the society's missionaries, and the L1fe-Boat is published for Sunday-schools, fifty copies per month for one year being given to such as give $20 for a

loan library. The Sailors' 1lfagazine is a monthly publication, in- tended mainly for the general public, and it stands not only for this society's work, but for the world's work in behalf of seam~.

Is the sailor's life any of our business? Yes, if we are our brother's keeper. A brother sailor happens to be a toiler who helps us very much. At a cost to him of absence from home, society, and the church, at the cost of health, character, and often of life, he keeps commerce active, and that means the necessaries, comforts, and luxuries of life to many nations, to say nothing of his promoting the brotherhoo,d of man, and of his defense of his country in war. '1'he man who serves us to a great degree ought to be served by us in_3ome degree. Taught by experience, he is learning to get a few things from Congress. The law now dictates the quantity and quality of his food; it begins to issue orders in regard to the size and ventilation of his forecastle; it forbids corporal punishment; it requires his vessel to be seaworthy; it requires a supply of life-boats in case of disaster at sea-these things, and a few others. There is a system at sea, and it keeps both officers and seamen under a yoke made necessary by the conditions of sea life. On land the yoke is off. It is vacation time, and vacations, relaxing to landsman's characters, are especially dangerous to seamen, not only because of the fierce hunger of a social nature, deprived for many months of social and bodily satisfactions, but also because the devil's agents, the rumseller and the strange woman, are organized to give him the worst pleasures at the greatest cost-his money, his self-llespect, his soul. His money is soon gone, his companions throw him off, and the necessity of shipping again stares him in the face.

Conceding the difficulty of doing anything for a man who drinks, who. squanders or loses a year's wages in a night's debauch, there is much that the Church and State can do. There are seamen who do not drink, sailors that drink and long to be free from the curse, seamen who long for home love and family life. If the State can not protect her salt-water citizens from the harpies that prey upon them, the State had better go out of business. If the Church can not continue its work for seamen in spite of a hundred antagonisms, the Church had ~etter go out of business. Thank God, the Church has dope much, and the record of saved seamen for a hundred years is a record that blends heaven and earth in songs of salvation. All around the stormy sea of sailor life there are life-saving stations, throwing out the life-lines. For seventy-five years the American Seamen's Friend Society, 76 Wall Street, New York, has been catching men, like the fisherman St. Peter. Who will help it to cast the line, throw the net? It needs helpers with large sums and small. The great catch of three-quarters of a century is our plea both with God and man.

BABISM: A FAILURE

BABISM: A FAILURE-II BY REV. S. G. WILSON, TABRIZ, PERSIA Author of ., Persian Life and Customs"

In the tract published by the Bahai U Board of Counsel of New York" a dark pictnre is given of "lands filled with churches, schools, and colleges, where science and civilization reign, evil and crime prevail and are more current than in benighted countries; civilized countries overwhelmed by fathomless superstitions, fabulous beliefs, chimerical ideas, false teachings, mammon worshifl, idolatry, and heresies -a most heinous, shocking, and lamentable state of affairs." This condition is further described by enumerating the works of the flesh.

What is the remedy proposed by the author? It is the Divine revelation of Baha. Let us examine this so-called "Light" in the light of truth; fol' since the light that is in it is darkness, how great is that darkness!

Baba and the Moral Law I. Babism has used assassination as one of its instruments. After Subh-i-Azal and Boha-ullah quarreled at Adrianople, they were sepa- . rated by the Turkish government, and sent respectively to Cyprus and Accho. Baha supplanted Azal in the leadership, and his followers were largely in the majority. But some of the Bab's eminent and faithful disciples adhered to Azal. The Babis got rid of these lead- ers of the Azalis by secret assassination. This means was employed in a dozen or a score of instances.* Professor Browne writes: "One by one the friends of Subh-i-Azal disappeared (1868-1870), most of them, as I fear can not be doubted, by foul play on the part of the Bahais. . They were stabbed or poisoned." Professor Browne is a friendly critic who started his inves- tigations with a prejudgment in favor of the Babis, and he reluctantly admits the truth of these charges. He shows in extenuation that assassination is a trait of Eastern religious devotees, and not as abhor- rent to their consciences! He calls to mind, also, that Mohammed, according to Arab historians, ordered the secret assassination of his enemies. For some of these assassins at 'Accho, Abbas Effendi, the present" master," apologized and interceded, and Baha, in the Ketab- i-Akdas, complacently ascribes the assassination to God, saying, U God hath taken away him that led thee astray; thy Lord is merciful." As the Babis believed him to be God, they would understand this as a condoning of the crime.

II. The Babist leaders are guilty of the sin of cursing and reviling.

I have a Persian friend who was an inquirer concerning Babism at the time that Azal and Baha were at Adrianople. He had given con- • See Professor Browne's works, "The Episode of the Bab," pp. 848,359-361,370, 871, and the "New History," p. xxiii., in which he narrates the facts. 208 THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD [March siderable money to the cause, and went secretly to Adrianople to learn more of the faith. The two leaders were in adjoining rooms of the same building, and the quarrel between them was at its height when my informant, with his companion, approached. They were startled to hear loud disputings and cursings. Mirza Yahya (Azal) was revil- ing Baha, and said: "Oh, Hussani Ali, do you not remember your sodomies? Your wife is a vile one, too, and an adulteress! You are all a bad set!" Baha answered, in uncontrollable anger: "Oh, damned one, you are an ad uIterer and sodomite! Your son is not yours, but the son of a certain Sayid!" These inquirers were shocked beyond measure, and said to each other: "What is this we hear? If Baha is true, why does he talk in this manner? How foolish we are to have come so many miles to hear such revilings from a divinity." They turned, and left in disgust. The narrative is from one who saw and heard, and while writing I have called him again and cross-questioned him to be doubly sure. Similar was the conduct of Baha's predecessors and his preachers. The Bab called Hadji Karim Khan, the leader of an opposite sect," the quintessence of hell fire" and" the infernal tree of ZokkU1n " (" Episode," etc., p. 242). He addressed Ali Khan, his warden at Makll," Oh, accursed oue!" A Bahai preacher at Mianduab reviled the spotless Jesus so vilely that a common Moslem ,knocked him down. Impurity and Lying III. Baha had a reputation for impurity of lire as a young man, so that the epithets applied to him by his brother were not idle words. Let him who wishes, ask his contemporaries, and he will find that Mirza Hussain Ali had a hazy reputation. I have heard it from a number of bId men. I shall not defile this page with their testi- mony, but I see no reason to set it aside as the slander of his enemies.

IV. Another moral taint on the Bahai system is the permission of· tagia, or lying-denial of one's faith. This is taken over from the Shiah system. Shiahs continually pretend to be Sunnis for their safety, and adopt the religious rites of the latter when in Turkey or Arabia. So Bahis are taught that tagia is admissible, not only to the extent of concealing their faith by conforming to the religious customs of the Shiahs, attending their mosques, keeping their fasts, saying their prayers, performing their ablutions, or pretending to do so, but even by denying their faith if questioned formally before a judge, and saying: "I am not a Bahai, I am a Moslem." Some even go so far as to curse Baha before the judge, having a tradition that Baha said: "If your heart is right, your lips may say what is neces- sary for you." It is true that there were many heroic martyrs among the old Babis, tho the remark of Lord Curzon that "in but one instance has a Babi recanted under pressure," is very wide of the mark. 'fhe Bab himself saw nothing incorrect in commanding some of his followers to deny him and curse him before the Persians, that they might escape death, in order to convey to a safe place some of his manuscripts.* What we are emphasizing is this: that Babism com- mends ktgia, and this religious deception is a fruitful seed of a great crop of Persian lying. It undermines all principles of truthfulness.

V. It is to the credit of Babism that it prohibited slavery, opium, wine, and tobacco, but Baha removed the prohibition from wine and tobacco. Now probably a large proportion of Babis use intoxicating liquors. Babis often obtain office under the protection of some high official. In such positions they are as dishonest and bribe-taking as other Persians.

VI. One remarkable fact about Babism is its lack of attention to sin. In Professor Browne's two volumes the words" sin," "transgression," ., forgiveness," "expiation," a~d such words find no place in the indexes. The Moslem appeal to God the compassionate, the merciful, seems rarely made. In the chapter on prayer, in "Sacred Mysteries," there are no directions for the confession of sin, no humble petition like "forgive us our trespasses," no cry of the prodigal-" Father, I have sinned." There is no atonement, no reconciliation, no forgiveness. The" daily sacrifice" of the Book of Numbers is explained to mean "Divine bounty." To a question, What is meant by "the blood of Ohrist saves us" ? the blood was explained· to mean" His spiritual teaching and love which saved His disciples from the ruin of ignorance and heedlessness."

'rhe stages of travel toward God are said to be (1) research, (2) affection, (3) knowledge, (4) union, (5) content, etc. There is no mention of hatred of sin, turning from it, and apprehension of the mercy of God for forgiveness. Religion is knowledge, not a changed life. Salvation is faith and devotion to the manifestation without works of repentance. Babism fails as a system of salvation.

VII. Since the death of Baha, in 1892, there has been a new manifestation of wrangling and persecution. The brothers, Abbas and Mehemet Ali, have been quarreling bitterly, all intercourse between them is broken off, and their women folks reviling each other. Lawsuits about the property and pensions have come before the Turkish government, in which Abbas has triumphed by his large fees and bribes. Besides this, the younger brother refuses to acknowledge the spiritual leadership of Abbas. He accuses * him of concealing part of their father's will; of changing verses in Baha's revelations; of inserting others which were not in the original; of taking some letters • An interesting incident is related of Baha's trial before the Turkish court at Accho. The judge asked hinl: "'Vho ?-re you? " He replied: "I am not a carpenter's son," meaning Jesus. Again the judge asked: "Whom shall we write you down?" He replied: "I am not a camel-driver,ll Jneaning IVlohammed. "yvell, who are you?" "Give me time till tomorrow." His case was adjourned, and before the morrow he had gained over the jndge with a bribe, so that he need not further appear.

written by Baha's amanuensis, and inserting verses and calling them revelations; of-forging a new tablet, called the" Lawh-i-Beirut," and ascribing it to Baha (in this spurious tablet Abbas is greatly exalted). He accuses him, further, of certifying to the truth of Shiah- ism, which Baha had declared false; of belittling the books of Baha and of the necessity of reading them, and telling his disciples, "Look to me as the living Word," setting himself up as an independent spiritual authority, and even proclaiming himself the Messiah, the Lord Jesus, in the American papers, whereas Baha has frequently reiterated that, "all the Manifestations have, indeed, ended in this most Great Manifestation, and whosoever lays claim to a Mission before the completion of one thousand perfect years, he is an imposter and liar." – -.

Anyone who has read an.account of the visits of American pilgrims must have noticed the arrogant claims of Abbas; his posing as the Master; his establishing a Lord's Supper, with pomegranate syrup and bread as a sacrament of his new Kingdom. Because of these innovations and assumptions, some Babis have refused to obey him, and there are two factions throughout Persia, about nine-tenths following Abbas. Abbas has answered the millority with the curse and the boycott, putting under a curse even his brother and some of Baha's oldest and most faithful disciples. The curse has been proclaimed in their gatherings throughout Persia, and the sects are exceeding bitter against each other. In some cases, Abbas' adherents have excited persecution against the old party.

In spite of losses, the predominant party try to keep up their courage by bragging of their numbers and of their great increase. It is a noted characteristic of their propaganda to pretend that they are carrying everything before them, and that victory is with them. Of this trait, the Bahai preacher referred to above said to me: " I used to protest against this lying exaggeration concer.ning our numbers. I said, why do you report thirty thousand in Teheran, when there are barely a thousand? Why do you say that Resht is half Bahai, where there are only a couple of hundred?" I have had a letter from l'eheran (population, two hundred and fifty thousand) in answer to an inquiry. Jamal-i-Din, an old Bahai, who has stood persecution for the cause, replies that 'known Babis in Teheranare a thousand, perhaps less.' In Tabriz, the second city of Persia (population, one hundred and eighty thousand), there are, all told, three hundred; in Maragha, one hundred; in Mianduab, fifty-five; in Khoi and its villages, forty; in Ardebil, less than a dozen. Five thousand Babis is probably a fair estimate for all Azerbijan, the most populous and warlike province of Persia, with one-sixth of the population of • These accusations are taken from a letter issued by Mirza Mehemet Ali to his foliowerE in Persia.

WHY EVANGELIZE JAPAN NOW?

Persia. Information from other parts of Persia leads one to the con- clusion that the estimates sometimes made by travelers are greatly exaggerated, and that one hundred thousand is the limit of the num- ber of the Babis. The same spirit of lawless exaggeration leads them to represent the Bahais in the United States as thirty million instead of the three thousand they possibly have in a few cities. If they hire a hall for an hour in a building like the Audit0rium, its pictnre is shown in the bazaars of Persia as a Bahai meeting-house. If a orowd of people assemble from curiosity to hear this new thing, their photo- graph is paraded before the astonished Shiahs as new converts in enlightened America.

It is probable that this spirit of exaggeration has led to the renewal of persecution, for they have represented their numbers so falsely as even to mislead Abbas Effendi. The agitations which were directed against foreign control of the oustoms, foreign languages in the schools, wine-shops, etc., have included opposition to the Babis in some places, and a number of them have suffered at the hands of the mob. Some ninety are reported as killed in Yezel and Ispahan, where some of their bodies have been burned. In these troubles they have doubtless suffered bravely. But even heroism in suffering can not make wrong right, nor a lie truth. .

WHY EVANGELIZE JAPAN NOW?

BY REV. DAVID S. SPENCER, TOKIO, JAPAN Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Mission, 1883- The duty of the Ohristian Ohurch to evangelize the pagan world, is fully comprehended in the command of the Master to" Go." In this unsaved world Japan is included, and hence her redemption in due time might be regarded as sure. But emphasis is intentionally placed upon the" Now." The world knows that from 1883 to 1888 the work of the Ohristian missionary to that people was most inviting.

A pro-foreign party was in power, the people hopeful, and it seemed as if the masses might soon be won to Ohrist. But the terrible failure with which the government met at the hands of foreign powers regarding the revision of the treaties resulted in lifting the conservative party into power in 1888, and opened a reaction which in its attitude toward things foreign was strongly opposed to the rapid advancement of Ohristian propagandism. The strength of this nationalistic spirit of the Japanese and its effects upon missionary work have often been overlooked by writers and speakers on this subject. But a sucoessful war withOhina lifted Japan into prominence, and oaused the leading nations to feel that the matter of the revision of those unjust treaties could not safely be longer delayed. England first, then other nations, hastened to approve revised treaties. From the Ohurch's standpoint it burst from the missionary his traveling-passport fetters, and set him free to roam at will up and down the empire, preaching

Jesus Christ and Him crucified. It changed the feeling of the govern- ment and people toward the foreigner and his creed. It stirred the native evangelist with a desire to see the people converted. It gave the patriot an additional reason to make his country worthy-to march with the nations of the Occident. Then came the successful work of the Japanese troops in the march to Peking and its relief, and the Anglo-Japanese Alliance, events which have imposed upon Japan still greater obligations and inducements to measure up to her best in every way.

And all this has apparently led the Japanese to another line of thought. From the beginning of the present, or Meiji era, Japan had depended upon general education to solve her difficulties and lift her into a stable national life. In pursuance of this policy she has devel- oped her school system to a state of great efficiency. With vehement determination, however, she has divorced religion from her schools, and attempted to keep up the moral tone by text-books and lectures on morals. But it became clear" that education pure and simple had not bettered the morals of Japan," and this" led the emperor, in 1890, to issue that famous Imperial Rescript on Morals in Education. But as the edict supplies no power to live the life it recomends, it became only a moralization." '1'he young men are alarmingly skep- tical. Digusted with the general ignoranceand moral degradation of the priesthood, cut loose from the religion of their fathers, and thrust into social, political, industrial, and commercial conditions all new to them, these young men are religously and morally adrift. The waves of skepticism, rationalism, and agnosticism have been rolling over Japan, and by many leading Japanese this failure of their moral system is keenly feIt and deeply lamented. Of the students in Japanese colleges but one in seventy is a Christian communicant; of the colleges of the United States and Canada, one out of every two is a communicant. Hence men of prominence, like Baron Maejima, Count Okuma, Count Inouye, and the Hon. Sho Nemoto, M.P., have recently made strong public appeals in favor of the Christian religion as the only means by which the wretched moral condition can be cured.

This is the Church's opportunity in .Japan. Now, while her lead- ing men stand favorable to, the inculcation of Christian principles; while the minds of the people are open to receive the truth; now, _ when God has, through a victorious war, through improved interna- tional relations, and through the failure of their moral system, flung wide open the doors, as they haye not been open before in all her history, this is the Church's supreme .opportunity in Japan.

Not only do conditions within the empire emphasize the impor- tance of speedy evangelization, but recent relations of Japan to China should awaken interest. '1'he little island empire is rapidly gaining influence in China, and her ability to lead the progressive elements of that great land .along the lines of Occidental civilization can not be doubted by those who know the real conditions in the East. With prominent Japanese in positions of influence in China, and with their _ own government strongly supporting their efforts, the turning of China's millions into the path of progress, the bringing them in touch with the Gospel, is no dream; it might soon be an accomplished fact. It is of the very greatest importance to all the Far East-nay, to the entire civilized world-that the evangelization of Japan now be pushed with all possible earnestness.

'P,"OM alf~ ,,0 UO!,.GOS pa8!1ollulIAaUn ~8a.8… , OIfJ. 'NVanS iH.L

– – snqt. UMOIJS Uep"s JO 4!w!1 __ .:l.Aaore.l~ 2.

.t.~ fllll't..) E~ati)r Sea1eof~:Mile. ~.::r'

uro-~- I <1.0 HKWKu ……. FR~S 10

THE SUDAN AN UNEVANGELIZED LAND

THE SUDAN AN UNEVANGELIZED LAND * BY MRS. KARL KUMM A call from the Western Sudan has recently been sent out in four appeals frem Bishop Tugwell, Canon Sell, the Rev. J. D. Aitken, and Dr. Miller. This call presents what Oanon Sell calls" the most urgent work of the Ohurch of Christ at this time." It is as if the man from Macedonia stood in real life before us, and with eyes perplexed, not only with life's sorrows, but with the long culpable neglect of our delay, he came with a definite time limit, and crying to us, "Oome-come over and help us," and added, "Oome very soon, or THE SUDAN CROSS. your coming will be useless. Oome now, at Once, before it is too late." Bishop Tugwell writes: The Rausa and Nupe countries are now open to the preachers of the Gospel. For many years earnest prayers have ascended from the lips of God's people that the d001'

to these countries might be opened. Thank God, their prayers have been answered, and the door stands now, not ajar, but wide open. Oppres- sion, tyranny, and the slave- …….. , trade have received, we be- -n.-.-.1.. ….. _1, ___' lieve, their death-blow, and …….. -". 00 "· ·an oppressed people are now free. But where is the army of occupation? The British …………….- .. . ;..:..- ..=_::- ::……- …"..:~ _..:………..-.."_.,……. force is in effective occupa- GQ.u.._.4_ tion; but what of the army of of 1M r ……. _ the Ohurch of Christ? . • . There are large heathen tribes in the Hausa countries who are lO1!ging f01' the advent of the Christian teacher. The Guarris, with whom I came into contact three years ago, begged me to send them teachers. Their lribes will become Mohammedan if they do not become Christian.

From the piazza on which I am sitting, at Lokoja, I look down upon the graves of John Robinson, 'Vilmot Brook, and Charles Watney. They counted not their lives dear unto them. They labored and prayed at the threshold, and laid down their lives, confidently believing that the armies of the Lord would press onward over their graves. What was denied to them is granted to us. We may enter in. Pray that the Ohurch of Christ may prove worthy of her trust.

Canon Sell writes in his plea for Northern Nigeria: Certain parts of Africa form now, in military language, the objective, and are the strategical positions of the great mission field. . , , Parts of Africa in which the Moslem advance is imminent have for the present a preeminent claim. 1'he absorption of pagan races into Islam is so rapid and continuous that in a few years some may be quite lost to us. I believe the Ohurch has very little conception of the real state of the case. The call to immediate and more extended operations is loud and clear. The conscience of the Church needs rousing to the very serious * Condensed from lVork and Workers.

condition of affairs. For many centuries it utterly neglected the Mohammedans. It has allowed Islam to gain a vantage-ground in Africa. It is not, however, too late to save some of the as yet unoccupied territory. Soon it will be so.

The facts thus referred to in general terms are expressed by Mr. Aitken, writing from Lokaja, the western door to the Sudan, in the words of an eye-witness: I have just visited Kporo, where they are waiting for their longpromised teacher. They told us that they spent each Sunday in gather- ing together and talking over what was said to them by our agent on the previous Monday. They also added: All the people behind them have ceased working on Sunday, because it is the Sabbath day of the white men who have kept the Fulani (Moslem slavers) from coming to their country. To honor the white man they cease from work on the white man's Sabbath day.

Are not the fields here already white unto harvEst? At present they are open to us. They hate Mohammedanism because thousands of their friends and villages have been enslaved under its direct laws. If, how- ever, we do not quickly step in, from constant intercourse with Mohammedans under English rule, they will soon forget their old wrongs, they will embrace the religion of the false prophet, and be no longer open to us as now. When I came out in 1898 there were few Mohammedans to be seen below Iddah. Now they are everywhere, excepting below Abo, and ttt the present rate of progress there will scarcely be a heathen village on the river-banks by 1910. Then we shall begin to talk of Mohammedan mis- sions to these peoples, and anyone who has worked in both heathen and Mohammedan towns knows what that means.

The children of the Sudan are standing at the crossways, with a bent to follow the white man's path. But the white teachers do not come.

Islam, with strong, swift strides, arrives instead.

Dr. Miller, from the midst of the West Sudan, writes that under Islam men not only seem to deliberately choose evil and delight in it and stop others from seeking good, but to be so perverted in their souls that they can not even have a conception of holiness, and no picture of such a state appeals to them or even touches a chord. Mohammedanism is Satan's greatest masterpiece, and only God's greatest masterpiece can conquer it in Africa. He adds: Islam has spread in North Nigeria very little in modern times by conversion, but by (a) wiping out huge populations and then rebuilding and repopulating the wrecked districts with Mohammedan towns and communities; (b) by so harrying the heathen people, by capturing their women and children, while in the farms outside the fortified towns, that to avoid this the heathen tribes accept the Mohammedan rule, pay trib- ute, but retain their heathen customs; (c) through the desire on the part of some of the chiefs and wealthier and bigger men in the heathen tribes to acquire prestige and curry favor, Islam is adopted outwardly by them; a malam (teacher) is sent down, and he makes proselytes en masse of all the king's household, retainers, and other prominent people.

Under British rule there will be an inrush of traders, malams, and all sorts of Mohammedans into these countries. Cruelty, feuds, oppres- sion, will be soon forgotten, obliterated, and I foresee a very great revival of Islam in all this country by purely peaceful methods. . . .

I wish to plead specially for the country immediately south and west of us, extending one hundred and fifty miles, a beautiful, comparatively healthy country, containing almost every kind of supply for food, high plateaus, frequent large towns and villages of peaceful, prosperous people, all heathen, but bound to become Mohammedans in the course of a generation. There is no time to lose.

These facts constitute a crisis in the history of the Church, a crisis which will never return. Never again will the gates of the Sudan be

thus flung open; never again will these lands, newly conquered by the great civilizing powers, wait as they do to-day for the message of the Gospel.

To rightly appreciate the facts of the case, focus them in a single section. Take out of the whole Sudan (a congeries of lands as large as Europe, excluding Russia) one sec- tion only, the Benue district of North Nigeria, the recently ac- quired .British sphere of Eastern Hausaland, with British and Ger- man Adamawa. These lands are: 1. Newly conquered and thus opened; Moslem opposition can no longer preven~ missions there, as it has done in the past.

2. The slave shackles have fallen from whole nations. De- livered from slave raiders, the heathen peoples, now free-and safe, ask for and welcome white teachers.

3. The governments of Great Britain and Germany (which con- trol, in the western Sudan alone, areas larger than their home coun- tries, and thirty-five million non- Ohristian peoples) both welcome Ohristian missions.

4. The upper Benue district especially is comparatively high and healthy, probably in this re- A SON OF THE SUDAN spect the best part of the whole Sudan, and 5. Within easy reach by steamer communication up the Niger and Benue rivers.

6. Finally and chiefly, these lands are temporarily in a state of relig- ious solution. The heathenism of the past can not endure. Islam.is arriving-has arrived. Shall Islam prevail ?

This combination of circumstances is unique. It is swiftly passing from us. Every day, every hour, as it slips by, leaving these lands still unevangelized, lessens the possibility-the glorious possibility-of their being speedily won for Ohrist instead of for Mohammed. It is a solemn season for the Sudan; deeply solemn for the Ohurch called to be Ohrist's witness.

Alas! with one exception (that of the Ohurch of England), none of our Ohurches apparently have heard the call of the Sudan. None is attempting any answer. Presbyterian Scotland, with all its wealth and means, its heritage of godliness and grace, is doing nothing for the eighty millions of the vast Sudan. England, Ireland, and Wales are doing nothing. Independents, Wesleyans, Baptists, Friends, Methodists, and Brethren, like the Presbyterians, are in the same condition. None of them have any work yet in the Sudan.

No excuse for neglect can be found in the fact that neglect is univer- sal. Naturally, we all feel justified in the continuance ofa state of affairs

that those we love and hono;r seem to accept without compunction. Your denomination does nothing for the Sudan, eTfJO it must be all right somehow. If it were so very important, surely something would be done, but rnypastor, my fellow-Christians, all silently concur in doing nothing. . Hold up to the light of God these pitiful, contemptible excuses! What will it avail us at His judgment-seat to say, in answer to His q nestion, "What'did you do for the 80,000,000 souls of the Sudan which in your day were put within your reach, to'whom Christ was not known?" What will it avail us to answer to that question, "Oh, Lord, my church, my denomination, my pastor did nothing"? Would He not reply, " That was why I put yon in that church, in that denomination? Could you not have spoken to that pastor, to those friends, or wealthy acquaintances? Could you not have done something yourself? "

Must we not see, after all, that these worId-needs are a personal question? That God does choose the weak things to do His mighty work? That He does call you and me to carry the Gospel to the Sudan?

Hold to the light! Read from the other side. Read this opportunity and your actual response to it, as you one day will read them in the presence of Jesus Christ. We shall not always stand as we stand nowin the shadow. We shall see Him face to face. The Church is at a crisis she can never reach again. Called by the command of Jesus Christ and by a mighty and unmistakable providence to evangelize' the Sudan.L" a host of heathen nations "-will she, or will she not, obey? We also meet that crisis. Christ meets its question in us: "Lord, what wilt Thou have me to do?"

THE WOMEN OF CHINA AND THE GOSPEL BY REV. JOHN HINDS, LOA-LING, CHINA Missionary of the English Methodist Missions, 1879- In China, woman occupies a higher position than in most heathen countries, but still one of inferiority. What are the teachings of the Chinese classics in regard to woman? "The I-ching tells us that the celestial principle becomes the male, and the terrestrial principle the female." Chu Fu Tzu, the great commentator, appends this remark, "It is most manifest that heaven and earth are one and the same principle with father and mother." Altho woman, from a Chinese standpoint, is regarded as a human being, she is of a lower state than man, and can never attain to full equality. As death and all evils have their origin in the yin, or female principle, and life and prosperity come from the sub- jection of it to the control of the yang, or male principle, it is regarded as a law of nature that woman should be kept under the power of man, . and not allowed any will of her own. Only as the mother of a son can a woman escape from her degradation, and become in any degree equal to her husband; but even then only in household affairs. She is bound to the same laws of existence even in the next world. She belongs to the same husband, and is dependent for her happiness upon the sacrifices offered by her descendants.

This idea of inferiority comes out in the treatment accorded to the * Condensed from Gleaning.. in Harvest Fields.

THE WOMEN OF CHINA AND THE GOSPEL

woman, and the names used at present to designate her. One of the commonest names by which a husband designates his wife in the country districts is "shao huoti" (fire lighter). The educated man may use the word" chia hsia," still a depracatory term, meaning the one that occupies the under or meaner position in the household. The same line is pursued in the sacred edict; for descanting on relationships, it says: "If your wife dies you can get another, but where- can you get another elder brother? "

Her being cantinually treated ,as inferior has had the inevitable effect of lowering the woman in her own estimation, and leading to her subsequent degradations. Persistent depreciations can have no other outcome. Man is superior and must be looked up to with respect, and his smiles or blows taken as a matter of course.

A lady at Hong Kong, begging her amah, or nurse, to point out to a Chinese neighb0r thc impropriety of domestic squabbles, the maid replied, in broad pigeon English: "Hai ya! How my can talkee he? He flog he wife, that belong China custom." Which, being interpreted, means that the man beat his wife-was justified in so- doing by Chinese custom. How conld she interfere? "Yonr husband never beats you!" exclaimed a Chinawoman in astonishment, when so informed by a missionary lady. "I should not like that; if my husband did not beat me sometimes, I would think that he diP. not love me." An evidence of love on which emphasis is not ~sually laid!

Many of the men we have to deal with are ignorant, but this is even more characteristic of the women. Men, even when lIneducated" learn from a wider experience of men and things; the women remain at home, and have not, therefore, the opportunity of learning in this practical way from contact with the world. Very few of the women can read-only one in ten thousand, it is said. Their vocabulary is very limited, and is confined, for most part, to things of everyday life; once you go beyond these, they can not understand you, nor can they follow any line of reasoning: so it is hard to reach them. It requires great patience, and you have to begin at the very beginning, and it must literally be "line upon line, precept upon precept, here a little and there a little."

They are very curious, however, and sometimes this curiosity is mistaken for interest. A lady friend used to relate that on one occasion she was addressing a meeting of women, and one old lady seemed to be paying great attention. " She is being impressed, at any rate," thought the lady teacher; but to her surprise the old woman, a minute or two aftel'- ward, exclaimed: "I wonder how it is that Miss S. has lost so many teeth!" On another occasion, while praying with the women, she thought she heard a movement, and opening her eyes, a strange sight met her gaze. They were moving along on their knees, examining the various objects of interest in the room.

It will be readily understood that to impress them with a sens/:' of their own sinfulness is no easy matter. Even when they do realize something of their true state before God, they carefully safeguard themselves against being regarded as sinners. A woman in Mrs. King's hospital in Tientsin wanting to be baptized, was asked if she knew herself to be a sinner. "Oh, yes; but I'm not near so great a sinner as some others. I am not near so big a sinner as my mother-in-law."

The customs of the country make it somewhat hard for men evangelists to reach and influence the women. In Tientsin and other large

cities it is practically prohibitory, but.in the country districts the peo 'Jle are freer in their intercourse. They are not so much tied down by the conventionalities of society, and so are easier of access. And it is possible to do considerable work among the women in these country-places without the help of their own sex. Still, the work is circumscribed, and requires care and tact among a people of low mural attainment, lest the motive be misconstrued, and so harm result rather than good.

Even when the women seek to enter the Church as inquirers, or members, there is sad lack of instruction. At one of the stations some women presented themselves for baptism, but their knowledge was so very imperfect that it was considered advisabfe to postpone their reception into Church membership until they should receive further instruction. Twelve months later one of these women seemed not to have made the slightest. advance in religious knowledge, and had to be put back.

The mode of instruction is very simple. The women are taught to sing a few of the easier hymns, especially those with repetitions or refrains; and they learn the catechism. The teacher reads and expounds a parable or narrative, and will probably be interrupted by remarks more or less relevant as s,he proceeds. The women are also encouraged to pray, and as a rule their prayers are affecting in their simplicity. They know very little of theology; but they learn to know Jesus, and that is no small thing. Said a, woman in Peking, who was being examined, and evidently thought herself unsatisfactory, "Whether you baptize me or not, I know that Jesus loves me."

We can scarcely exaggerate the importance of getting the women and girls into the Church. Woman's influence in the home as wife and mother is undoubted. The children, during their tender years, are almost entirely under the mother's care, and we know that the impressions then received for good will go with them all through life. As the years go by, influence in the home becomes paramount, extending not only to domestic concerns, but to all their social and religious life. Many of the men engage in no important business transaction without first consulting the mother or wife.

In the Church, woman also becomes a potent power for good. The same subtle, irresistible influence seen in the home is fully as conspicuous in the Church. Some of our churches in Shantung consist entirely of men, but they are never our best churches. They lack the stability and the indefinable something always associated with woman's presence, Our best, most flourishing, most spiritual churches are those in which we have female as well as male members. On the Yang Rsin side, where our church has been the most flourishing, some of our best workers are women, hringing into the church not only their husbands and children, but others, women principally, but occasionally men also. One woman in Yang Rsin has brought some fourteen or fifteen ot,hers, and of seventeen persons received three years ago at Wu Ting Fu, twelve were brought in by the wife of the evangelist, Mr. Ting.

At a village out on the west of the Grand Canal there was a church which fell upon troublous times, and was almost wrecked by the obstinacy of one man, who developed a grievance. But the fire was kept burning on the Divine altar by the loyalty and love of a devoted woman. Some of our churches have been founded by women. Years ago an old . woman came to the hospital at Chu Chia to be treated, and while there came under the influence of the 'truth. On her return to her distant

home in Rai Feng there was no church near that she could attend, but, Lydia-like, she opened her house for the preaching of the Word. The old lady died a year or so after, and her son left the village to look for work, and the place was closed. But the seed sown during those few months did not die. Another place was subsequently offered to us in the village, and when I removed from Shantung a nice little church was being built up at that place.

The sacrifice which some of these women make who have come out of heathendom and embraced Christian truth is very great. Severe beating from some of the male members of lhe family is the smaUest part of the trouble, for there are a hundred ways of making life thoroughly miserable without open and violent persecution. Cases have occurred where girls betrothed have been repudiated owing to their having joined the Church, and the engagement broken off without such redress as they would have had in ordinary cases.

In persecution the women have been every whit as loyal as the sterner sex. One woman in Tientsin was appealed to to desert the Christians, and even threatened with dire consequences if she continued steadfast in the faith; she was told that all the foreigners would be quickly expelled or exterminated, to which came the calm reply, "If all the foreigners are to be driven out or killed, there is all the more need for me to do what I can." A poor blind woman at another place was threatened that if she persisted in speaking of Jesus, they would take everything she had from her and send her out of the village. She replied that the most they could do was to kill her body, but she meant to tell everyone who came within reach of her voice what a Savior was Jesus; and if they killed her it would do them no good, but for herself she was sure to go to heaven.

But how many have suffered in obscurity, perhaps in silence, cruellest insults and irreparable wrongs we shall never know here. The gr'eat day alone shall declare it!

No wonder the Chinese women are thus ready to make sacrifices for this noblest of all causes; for Christianity has done much for them. Row dark the life, how sad the lot, spent under such debasing conditions as are necessarily incident to heathendom. A Biblewoman, speaking of her own experience, depicted the condition of very many in China to-day. "I experienced neither joy nor sorrow," she says; "my mind was unenlightened, and my heart was inert; I reasoned no more than the animals around me." If we go into the homeE. of the wealthy, what do we see? Women living a dreary, purposeless life, without any brightening gleams-almost worse than the poor, for the monotony of their lives is at least broken by daily toil. And by bringing this salvation of Christ into their personal possession, it not only gives them a lively hope of the life beyond, but of the life that now is. It brings a new element into their lives, higher and better than anything they have previously experienced or conceived; a refining transforming influence; cutting them off from the old iife, with its gloomy and painful associations, and introducing them into a new life, with nobler aims and objects higher. One can often see the difference in their faces-the bright, composed expression, as compared with the old expressionless, hopeless look; and this becomes more pronounced as they advance in·years.

It must be our endeavor to reach the women and girls of China, for until we succeed in doing so our work in that landis only half done.

EDITORIALS The Martyr's Memorial in China David Baron and the Jews Over two hundred Protestant If there is any work now being missionaries have given their lives carried on for the Jews which is in martyrdom for Christ in China. on a better basis than that of David Is it not eminently fitting that Baron, in London, we are not aware some permanent monument be of it.

• erected to their memory, and as a The work of this mission has been testimony to the loving loyalty of heavier than usual during the past those who remain at home while summer, as there have been such their comrades fight at the front? numbers of men of all sorts and It is proposed that this memorial ·conditions in attendance at the take the form of a building in reading-room and at the Bible- Shanghai, the chief port of China. readings, which are carried on by The memorial will thus be a monu- Mr. Baron and his beloved colment which may be shown to com- league, Mr. Schonberger, in the ing generations as the reminder of way of discussions. The Jews who those who sacrificed their lives for attend are welcome to ask any Christ in China, and at the same questions, and these good brethren time will be in perpetual use in patiently reply, giving them Bible preaching the Gospel and carrying prool's of their positions. on various forms of mission work. There have been many cases of As we have before stated, it is pro- conversion, and some of them have posed to use the hall for general been of a very pathetic character. meetings, and as the headquarters One, of a man from Kischinef, who of various interdenominational so- had been forced to leave by reason cieties. Already the missionaries of the massacre, and who was of one have shown their sympathy with of the rich householders in the the project and their belief in the place; the mob had destroyed his need of such a building by contrib'- dwelling, and left him in a very uting very generously to the fund. bad condition, suffering the cruel- Rev. D. MacGillivray, of Shanghai, est injuries. By the help of the is now in this country on furlough, London Committee he was enabled and is ready to present the plan of to come to that city, and, the day the enterprise to those who are after his arrival, was taken to Mr. interested. Surely there are many Baron's mission house by a young who would welcome this opportu· Jewish friend, who had himself nity to raise such a useful memorial come from Kischinef three years to the dead, or to give a thank- before, and who is now a constant offering for lives spared in China. attendant at the mission.

We believe it would be a wise This old man eagerly dmnk ·in plan to make this memorial also the every word that he heard about headquarters of the Y. M. C. A. in true Christianity, and was very Shanghai. This could readily be much affected, even to tears, as the done without sacrificing any vital story of Jesus and his life was re- interest, and the building would be cited in his hearing. He asked the still more largely used in promo- question, How could followers of ting the Kingdom of God among Jesus cause such trouble to the foreigners and natives in China.* Jews of Kischinef? and it was ex- • Contributions to this fund may be sent to plained to him that they were not the REVIEW, 1515 Pacific Street, Brooklyn, true Christians who were persecu- N. Y., or to Rev. D. MacGillivray,250 West ting the Jews. He then remarked Forty·fourth Street, New York.

EDITORIALS

to the young man who had brought the richest ship-owners in Great him to the mission house that Britain some years ago. His wife these missionaries were angels of sent for me, and I found her in such consolation to his afflicted soul. great anxiety of soul that she was wringing her hands with anguish, We commend this mission to the altho living in a palace. On my special prayers of God's people at third visit her husband came in this time. and nearly kicked me out of the door. But God had done His work Lord Curzon in India -the worldly woman was con- verted. She sold her jewels, a,nd Lord Curzon has, in many re- lived for God in the midst of much spects, made an excellent Viceroy persecution. Now that her husof India. It seems unhappy that band is dead, I felt free to call toward the end of his reign he again, and what an afternoon we should take occasion, as the repre- spent of praise and prayerI She sentative of a Christian emperor, believes that her husband died in to censure the endeavor to extend Christ, and now her oldest son pro- "one faith" by a movement fesses Christ and has Bible read- "against other faiths," on the ings and prayer in the old ballground of one or two sayingl3 of room. Christ. When a man so far from Christianity as Ernest Renan de- 'Vhat a testimony to God's blessclares Christianity the uniquely perfect form of religion, it is highly ing as following faithful witnessunbecoming to coordinate it with "other faiths." When a scholar ing for Christ. like Max Miiller describes it as one of the three religions which are in- Concerning Werahiko Rawei trinsically missionary religions, it is very superficial to speak as if its The Editors are very sorry to be missionary work was merely a lit- compelled to say that previous ineralistic obedience to one or two timations about the "Rev. Weratexts. hiko Rawei "are more than justified by fuller and more careful corre- The viceroy has also, as we see spondence. Weare in possession of by the Bombay Guardian, com- letters from persons of high posimanded certain native princes as tion and unqualified authorityshowing their faithfulness to India missionaries, educators, and others by their "faithfulness to their own -which leaves us in no doubt that religion." Surely the deputy of a Mr. Rawei is a fraud and an Christian nation might have taken impostor, "gaining money in some other than an official occa- America and England under false sion, if he wished to reproach pretenses"-the exact language of Europe for having exchanged the the letters received. He seems to worship of Jupiter or Woden for have gone from place to place, the worship of God in Christ. t driven out of one town into another by the decay of confidence in him Faithful Witnessing and his methods, and we feel that it is a service to the community to The editor has a letter from a say that any money sent to him very prominent Christian mission- will probably be used for his own ary, who gives him a fact which private benefit. would be of interest and instruction to many readers. We quote, leav- We would have no hesitation in ing out names. He says: giving the names of the parties whose letters are before us if there I called on the widow of one of were any need. They have laid upon us no injunctions of secrecy, and we shall be ready to furnish further particulars to those who wish them.

Donations Acknowledged No. 288. Pandita Ramabai. ………… $ 5.00 " 289. Missions in Africa………… 19.00 " 290. In<lnstriaI Ev. Mission…….. 15.00 " 291. " 292. 1000 8.00

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY THE HIGHER HINDl.TIS!f IN RELATION TO CHRIS~ somewhat popular notion that ul- TIANITY. By T. E. Slater. 8vo. 68. El- timate Oriental Christianity will liot Stock, London. 1903. need to adapt to itself some phases of Hindu thought, yet the mode of Whether from the standpoint of presentation is always conciliatory, the missionary or from that of the always appreciative of the adumstudent of the religions of India, brations of truth to be found in few more helpful and enlightening Hinduism, always leading up from books have been published in re- common groupd to the complete cent years than this, by the Rev. T. revelation in Christ. E. Slater, of the London Missionary Society. Higher Hinduism is Mr. Slater uniformly adopts the more a philosophy than a religion, more conservative and safer dates and it needed a man of philosoph- as to Hindu literature, referring ical mind to catch its spirit. On the the Brahma,nas, for instance, to the other hand, to make clear its utter period 800-500 B.C., and the earliinsufficiency to meet the world's est portions of the Mahabliarata need, and to present forcefully the to the second or third century B.C.; contrasted truths of Christianity, and as to the Bhagavad-Gita, he called for a man of deep religious quotes authorities, none of whom convictions and of personal expe- place it earlier than 300 A.D. Incirience of the controversies of India. dentally, he hints at the often-lost- Mr. Slater's qualifications in the sight-of fact that Buddhism, so far one direction had been thoroughly from being an unaccountable and proven by his able" Studies in the even supernatural phenomenon, is Upanishads," and those in the IJ, perfectly logical development of other by his faithful service or the Sankhya philosophy, Kapila's nearly forty years in Madras. His interpretation of the upanishad. success, therefore, in the work under review comes as no sur- The book is not, of course, wholly prise. free from weak points. The se- quence of thought, for instance, is The book was written, as the late not quite clear in some places, es- Dr. .John Henry Barrows in his peciaIly in the passages from one Introduction tells us, in response to chapter to another. A brief suma caIl for an essay that would "in- mary at the close of each chapter, struct educated friends of missions leading up clearly to the next, and at home in the true genius of the a general resume of the entire ar- Hindu religion and its fundamental gument at the end, would greatly distinction from Christianity, as strengthen the book. Many of the well as aid the missionary abroad sections could easily stand alone, in his conflict with Hinduism." and are gems in themselves. Three The latter aim has been so promi- of the finest are those on "The nently kept in view that the work Bhagavad-Gita." "The Doctrines is almost stronger as an enforce- of Karma and Redemption," "The ment of Christianity than as an Doctrine of Transmigration." The exposition of Hinduism. It is in last is peculiarly characteristic of itself, moreover, an almost perfect the method of the entire book: the illustration of the way to present underlying truths in the doctrine Christian truth to the Hindu. For are brought out fully, the overwhile there is absolutely no com- whelming objections to it are forcepromise of truth, and only a hint fully presented, and finally the at the acceptance of the nowadays heart-satisfying doctrines of par-

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

don through Christ and of eternal converted through the instrumen- conscious enjoyment of God are tality of David Hill, the well-known earnestly set forth. c. J. missioriary. He was a Confucian scholar and a confirmed opium- CHINA'S BOOK OF MARTYRS. By Luella Miner. smoker, but after giving his heart 12mo, 500 pp. $1.50. Pilgrim Press, Bos- ton, and the Westminster Press, Phila- to Christ, became a Christian of delphia. beautiful spirit, a preacher with This book is dedicated to those who, in the summer of 1900, waited apostolic power, and a founder of in an agony of suspense for tidings of their loved ones, who were in- many opium refuges, where thouvolved in the Boxer revolt in China. sands found relief from China's It is finely illustrated, and we have found its contents, notwith- curse and from the dominion of standing the number of books that have been written upon the mar- Satan. The story of Pastor Hsi's tyrs' experiences of 1900, to be most satisfactory. In the writing of this life is more fascinating than many book the author secured help from some of the best authorities, both novels and more instructive than native and foreign, and the volume is very comprehensive, and no many sermons. The man was not doubt perfectly trustworthy. It will be a valuable treasury of inci- perfect, but he was a power among dents connected with the latest experiences of the martyrs of the his neighbors, and was a living evi- Church. The book is permeated by a deeply devout and Christian dence of what the Gospel can do spirit, and demonstrates the true piety and Christian endurance of for the "Celestials" who have the native converts during the great uprising. It vindicates the been under the power of Satan. Providence of God in permitting these massacres, as they have for- The interest of the narrative is ever proved to the world that the Christian converts in China are not maintained to the end, and the " rice Christians." charm of Mrs. Taylor's style makes the reading delightful. We are confident that these two volumes will win many friends to the cause of Christ in China, and will prove even to the most skeptical that the hope of the Celestial Empire is the native transformed and empow- ered by the Holy Spirit. * PASTOR HSI: ONE OF CHINA'S CHRISTIANS. By A HANDBOOK of MODERN JAPAN. By Ernest Mrs. Howard Taylor. 8vo, 401 pp. Illus- M. Clement. Illustrated. 12mo, 395 pp. trated. $1.50. China Inland Mission, $1.25. A. C. McClurg & Co., Chicago. Philadelphia and Toronto; 38.6d. Morgan i903. & Scott, London. 1903. This will prove a useful hand- We can not too highly recom- book to those contemplating a jourmend this biographical sketch of ney to Japan, or desiring compact a modern Chinese apostle and information about the country and "Demon Conqueror." In beauty people. The volume gives us little of style, interest of the narrative or nothing that is new, but puts and in inspiration, it leaves little to old facts in a form available for be desired. Those who have read reference. Prof. Clement speaks " One of China's Scholars" will not appreciatively of the missionaries need to be urged to read the sequel, and their work. "They are vivid' and those who begin this story and impressive object-lessons of will of necessity complete it. the ideal Christian life-' living epistles, known and read of all Pastor Rsi (pronounced Shee) was men.' They are, in general, well- educated men and women, a noble company, respected and loved by the Japanese." Be also speaks highly of the Japanese Christians,

and rightly calls attention to the life of the missionary and the fact that they exercise an influence native in Central Africa. The out of all proportion to their num- author has the faculty of seeing the bers. The book shows Japan to picturesque, ludicrous, and roman- be a growing force in world poli-. tic situations, but at times he tics, and offers good material for a may have drawn somewhat on his missionary sermon. * imagination in his narration of in- FIFTY MISSIONARY STORIES. By Belle M. cidents. The book is well illus- Brain. 16mo. 225 pp. 6Oc. net. Flewing H. Revell Co. 1903. trated, and has some excellent maps. * These selections from various missionary volumes, and some NEW BOOKS from this REVIEW, make available PASTOR Hsr. By Mrs. Howard Taylor. 8vo, 400 pp. $1.50. China Inland Mission, Phila. some of the most stirring swries of 3s. 6d. Morgan and Scott, London. 1903.

missionary experiences and native CHINA, PAST AND PRESENT. By Edward H. Parker. 8vo, 425 pp. $3.00, net. E. P. converts that can be fou~d in liter- Dutton & Co., New York. 1003.

ature. They are brief, well told, and HANnBooK OF MODERN JAPAN. By E. W. Clement. 12mo, 395 pp. $1.21). A. C. telling. Nothing could be better for McClurg, Chicago. 1903.

missionary programs in women's BRIEF HISTORY OF TH'" INDIAN PEOPLES. By William W. Hunter. 12mo. Henry societies, young people's meetings, Frowde, New York. 1903.

Sunday-schools, or the home. Some TOM FORD: A BRITISH Boy IN SOUTH INDIA. By R. A. Hickling. 28. 6d. London Misof the best in this volume are: "A sionary Society. 1903.

Talking Chip," "Litsi's Visit to PINCHURALA. By E. S. Karney. 12mo, 51 pp. 6d., net. Paper. C. E. Z. M. S., London, Missi's Land," "Digging Through 1903.

to England," "A Search for a PIONEERING IN CENTRAL AFRICA. By S. P . Verner. 8vo, 500 pp. $2.00. Presbyter- Word," "Hamlin the Baker," ian Committee of Publication, Richmond, Va. 1003. .• Doctoring in India," "Kim of SOUTH AFRICA AFTER THE WAR. By B. E. F. Korea," etc. * Knight. 8vo, 356 pp. $3,60. Longman's Green & Co. 1903. F AMons MISSIONARIES OF THE REFORMED CHURCH. By James I. Good. D.D. 8vo. PIONEERS PARMI LES MA-ROTSI. By Adolphe 410 pp. Illustrated. $1.50. Sunday· Jalla. 8vo, paper. JlDprimerie Claudi- school Board of the Reformed Church enna, Florence. 1903. in the United States. . SUNSHINE AND SHADOW IN THE SOUTHWEST The missionaries whose careers (Spain and :I'Iorocco). PalDphlet. 18., net. are here sketched do not all belong H. R. Allenson, London. 1903.

to Dr. Good's particular branch of PIONEERS OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. By the Reformed Church, but are all [~~~~;~ S'lro~~lowes. 12mo. Elllot Stock, worthy of a place in the volume. lfAMous MISSIONARIES OF THE REFORMED The names of Vanderkemp, Cosa- CHURCH. By James I. Good. 8vo, 410 pp. $1.50. Heidleberg Bros. 1903. lis, Mabille, Coillard, La Croix, HORACE TRACY PILKIN. By Robert E. Speer. 12mo, 310 pp. $1.CO, net. FielDing H. Scudder, Chamberlain, Abeel, Ver- Revell CO. 1903. SEVEN HEROIC CHILDREN. By Ada Lee. 8vo, beck, and Zwemer are, or ought to 159 pp. 28.6d. Morgan & Scott. 1904. . F,FTY M,SSIONARY STORIES. By Belle M. be, household words. Their lives Brain. 16mo, 225 pp. 60c., ntf. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1903. and characters are here sketched MISSIONS AND WORLD MOVEMENTS. By Bishop C. H. Flower. 12mo, 103 pp. 25c., net. briefly, but well. * Jennings & Pye, Cincinnati. 1903. THE RoMANCE OF THE BIBLE. (B. and F. B. S.). PIONEERING IN CENTRAL AFRICA. By Samuel By Charles T. Bateman. 28. 6d. Par- P. Verner. Illustrated. 8vo, 500 pp. tridge & Co., London. 1903. $2.00. Presbyterian Committee of Publi· HINDU SACRED BOOKS. 3 volumes. Christian cation, Richmond, Va. 1903. Literature Society, Madras. 1903. LIFE AND TEACHINGS OF ABBAS EFFENDI (The Mr. Verner was for six years a Bab). By NyroI H. Phelps. 259 pp. $1.25. G. P. PutnalD's Sons. 1903. missionary of the Southern Pres- M,NUTES OF THE Jl'IRST HEBREW,CHRISTIAN byterian Church, and was stationed CONFERENCE OF THE UNITED STATES. 15c. in the center of the Kongo Independent State. He has given us an Pamphlet. 1003.

interesting narrative of the daily

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA receipts for the preceding decade. AWeek of A year ago Chris· The decrease was mainly in lega- cies, but not altogether so, indi- Prayer tians in the United vidual gifts being more than for Missions States and Canada $ll,OOObehind. WehaV'e, therefore, watched with keen interest and were asked to join growing anxiety the receipts for the current year. ,Ve are now in a week of special prayer for compelled to state that up to the first of December they are only missions. The response was so about $10,000 in excess of what general and cordial that the Elev- they were la·"t year. We are facing, therefore, a most serious question. enth Annual Conference of the This question affects not only the society, but Christian missions, Foreign Mission Boards, in Janu- which are absolutely depending upon its aid. Must we dismiss our ary, decided to repeat the call for experiellced agents, whom it would the week beginning March 27 and be hard to replace, in China, in Turkey, in the Philippines-or, if closing April 3, 1904. Dr. Andrew not, what is the alternative? But let all our members, friends, and Murray says: constituents realize that if they will come promptly to our relief now, The missionary problem is a per- and put into our hands the needed sonalone. No sacrifice can be too funds, in place of retrenching we great if we can only get the Church may advance all along the line, as to take time and wait unitedly be- we ought to do. In the name and fore the throne of God to review her for the sake of Christian missions, position, to confess her shortcom- therefore, we appeal for enlarged ings, to claim God's promise of gifts immediately. power, and to consecrate her aU to His service. The Y. M. C. A. The railroad de- The following subjects are sug- and the partment of the gested for praise and prayer: Railroads Young Men's Ohris- Praise: For t,he unspeakable g;ftof GOd's love. atian Association is For our share in His work. in the midst of phenomenal devel- For those delivered from the power of darkness and translated into the Kingdom of opment, having no lells than His dear Son. Prayer: For a realization of the need of 62,348 members, and 301 secretaries the non·Christian world. For a truer conception of the mission of in charge. Some 75 per cent. of the Church, and for a full surrender to the leadership of Christ. the milage in the country con- For missionaries, that they m8,V have a continual sense of Christ's presence, and tributes to its support, the varimay have greater access to the hearts of the people. ous corporations giving $250,000 For the native Church, that it may grow in faith and love and fruitfulness. annually. Thirty-three new build- For the elevation of woman. For religiou" liberty and peace. ings have been erected within the For the establishment of the Kingdom of Christ in the whole world. last two years, and these are never Bible Society This stirring ap- closed, being open both day and in Financial peal appears in night. Distress the Bible Society Record for Janu- A Postage Ail waS stated in ary, to which also every friend of Stamp a Week: the REVIEW last the Kingdom may well give good Why Not? month, the English heed: Church Missionary The receipts for the year closing Society is pushing a campaign to March 31, 1903, were less by $74,000 than for the preceding year, and secure a million shillings for a considerably less than the average special purpose. And now, as if to match it, in the last Home Mi8- sionary (Oongregationalist) Rev.

E. B. Allen makes a plea for "A

Postage Stamp a Week" from year 130,855 scholars were brought every young person in the denomi- into the Church on profession of nation. When the matter of giving faith.- Western Ch7-istian Advois put in this definite, practical, cate. common-sense. businesslike way, how ridiculous the plea of inability How to Reach A fewweeks since at is made to appear! A postage the Foreigner the Massachusetts stamp a week from every churchmember in the United States would Baptists' Associaaggregate more than $20,000,000 a tion this was the key-note: "Prepyear for the world's evangeliza- aration for adequate evangelization! tion of the home State and for Christian labor among the incom- Warszawiak Friends of Israel, ing emigants from Southern and Eastern Europe." The situation Goes Over and those who have was discussed in a sanguine, hope- ful mood, and it was clearly pointe<.. to Dowie known anything of out by Dr. Horr, of the Watch- man, in his paper on "The Re- Mr. Hermann evangelization of Massachusetts," that no good will ever be done so Warszawiak's checkered career, long as Christians of the old Eng- lish Protestant stock feel that the will be interest.ed, if not surprised, newcomers are a necessary evil, so long as they are patronized, or not to learn that he has sought a refuge met on the plane of essential man- hood and womanhood. "If we for his mission under the patronage have any knowledge or tradition or privilege, we have no higher of Dowie's ,. Christian Catholic duty than to make them partakers of it," says Dr. Horr. He also Church in Zion." Warszawiak is sees~ as does Dr. Emrich, our new home missionary secretary, that now Dr. Dowie's representative in "the resemblances between the better types of Roman Catholicif'm New York, and has been guaran- and a true Christianity are such that there are unusual difficulties teed one year's support from Zion's in supplanting Romanism by Prot- estantism .. among the newcomers. funds. * "Just now,'" he 'adds, "those who are contemplating the absorption What the Looking over the of Romanism into Protestantism Methodists Methodist Year- are not addressing themselves to a Are Doing Book for 1004, we p r act i c a I end."-Congregation- alist. were glad to see that, in the last three years, the Foreign Born Accordin~ to the membership of our Church has increased by 100,000. Nearly 1,000 new in Presbyterian, the churches-with a valuation of over $13,000,OOO-have been built; nearly Pennsylvania numb€!!' of foreign. 000 parsonages, with a value approximating $3,000,000, have ers in the Keystone been erected; debts have decreased nearly $000,000, The oontributions State is not less than 725,000, who for aggregate benevolences for 1903 were $2,884,688-an increase over also come principally from souththose for 1000 of $584,878. The total membership of the Church is 3,018,- ern and southeastern Europe. The 296. It is estimated that the average contribution to benevolences largest aggregation of them is to per member in 1903 will be found to be 'upward of 00 cents as against be found in the Presbyteries of AI- 78 cents in 1000. We have enrolled 3,106,271 Sunday-school people, and last year founded 695 new schools, with 3,307 officers and teachers, and 58,255 scholars. During the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

legheny, Pittsburg, Blairsville, and tion is also carried on in connection Redstone. About 240,000 were re- with this work. There is a little ported, chiefly Italians and Slavs. company of 16 in Los Angeles who These Presbyteries have 8 men mis- who have taken the name of "Obresionaries, 7 women missionaries, ros de Cristo," who pledge themand 4 colporteurs at work among selves to special prayer and effort them. The United Presbyterians, to win their fellow Mexicans to the Reformed Church, the Congre- Christ. They hold open-air meetgationalists, the Methodists, and tings, visit from house to house, other denominations are at work and bring many to the services in also among this people in the above the church or the mission station regions, but none nearly so exten- in the suburb Sonoratown. sively as the Presbyterians. Problem of The Missionary Y. M. C. A.'s J. E. Hubbard, one Self-support Record of the Uni- in Jamaica ted Free Church Cuba of the members of quotes from the the New York West West Indian correspondent of the London Times a very interest- Side Branch of the Young Meu's ing article on self-support in the churches of Jamaica. The general Christian Association, sailed re- rule has been, when the native Church was capable of supporting cently for Havana to establish a its own ministry, it should be thrown on its own resources. "At branch of the Y. M. C. A. in various periods," he writes, "when the outlook seemed promising, they Havana. Several business men of were one by one, wholly or par- tially, severed from the parent New York, who are interested in churches." After pointing out how unfortunate has been the result of the work, have subscribed sufficient a premature independence'in the case of the Wesleyan Methodists, funds with which to defray the the United Methodists, the Mora- vians, the Congregationalists, and expenses of the organization. It the Baptists, he adds: will be the first branch ever estab- The Presbyterians, as the re- sult of several deputations from lished in Cuba. * home, have acknowleged the inex- pediency of granting independence Work for the According to the and lessening financial support, and Spanish in Ram's Horn, agood arrived at the conolusion that for California work is in progress some time to come the island must remain a mission field. This is the among the Spanish- only body which seems to have speaking thousands of Southern studied the matter from all California. There are Spanish points of view and put its idea into Protestant churches in Los Ange- practice. les, Azusa, and San Gabriel, with a total membership of 142, and about Religious Publication of the 500 adherents. They carryon 4 Sun- Liberty in correspondence beday-schools, 2 Women's Missionary Panama tween Ge ne ral and 2 Christian Endeavor societies, and have a Spanish Home for Reyes and Secre- Girls in Los Angeles. The entire taryof State Hay has made clear work is under the management of the respective positions of Colomthe Rev. A. Moss Martin, with the bia and the United States, and the aid of 2 Mexican helpers, licensed to preach. Services at regular intervals are held in 5 stations in as many towns, and irregularly in several others. Open-air meetings have been carried on in tbe plaza in Los Angeles and at the Mexican camps of the Southern Pacific Railway. An extensive tract distribu-

irrevocability of our action. A and joy of Ohrist seem never to heated debate in the Panama Oonstitutional Oonvention resulted in have entered their lives. a compromise, and the adoption of a resolution, which, while it recog- A good beginning has been made nizes freedom of choice and practise of all religions, yet also recog- here by Protestant missionaries nizes that the Roman Oatholic faith is that of a majority, and and Bible agents, but the need of that the state should aid in founding a Roman Oatholic seminary the pure Gospel, on the part of and in support of missions to the savage tribes.-Congregationalisl. these millions of people in Oentral * and South America, can not be ex- Christians and Three newly ap- pressed. w. B. ALLISON. * Pagans in pointed mission- Guatemala aries of the Presby- Signs of The first Y. M. O. terian Ohurch are Progress in A. convention was just beginning work in Guatemala, Brazil held in Rio, and Oentral America. Last week the brought ministerial Roman Oatholics celebrated their feast of the conception. The morn- and lay delegates from all Brazil. ing of the day opened with the General Secretary Myron E. Olark hammering of church beI1s all over has opened associations in the folthe city, accompanied with fire- lowing centers: Rio, Sao Paulo, works. This din of noise was kept Porto Alegre, Ourityba, and up all day. A part of the celebra- liaranhiio. tion of this feast consists of a street parade, for which the Oatholics The organization, in Sao Paulo, must pay the city a license fee. of the Evangelical Alliance of The procession is led by an old In- Brazil. All denominations were dian who plays an old fife, regard- represented, and a distinctadvance less of time or tune. Then follow in missiou comity was made. Rev. several idols, gorgeously dressed H. O. Tucker, of the American (like ballet girls), to imitate angels. Bible Society, was named as the After the angels comes the image first president. of the Virgin Mary, dressed in costly and beautiful clothes, The organization, in July, of the adorned with rich laces and expen- Independent Presbyterian Ohurch sive jewelry. of Brazil, under the leadership of Rev. Eduardo Oarlos Pereira. * In San Francisco we were at the greatest temple service of the year The Bible A new revision of among the heathen Ohinese, and in Brazil the Portuguese we fail to see any difference between the worship of the heathen Bible is being made Ohinese and the worshiping of by an interdenominational board, images which we see here daily. and which promises to be to Portu- guese-speaking peoples what the After several centuries of Cathol- King James version has been to icism, these poor people are in the English race. dense spiritual darkness. They live on a low plane. Immorality here The American Bible SOciety, is indescribable. The real blessings under the direction of the Rev. H. O. Tucker, has put into circulation, during the fifteen years ending with 1002, 401,346 copies. During the first twelve months of this period, 6,000 copies were distrib- uted, and during the fifteenth year, 69,513 copies left the Bible- house in Rio de Janeiro. In addi- tion, the British and Foreign Bible Society has sent out. during the last twenty-five years, 520,000 vol-

1904J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

umes, making a total of over 921,- to every quarter of the globe; and 346 copies now in use. contrast the fervent episcopal ap- The Italian .Jesuit Frei Celestino peals in connection with the obser- has, for the second time, burned a vation of the Day of Intercession.

considerable number of Bibles in -C. M. S. Intelligencer.

the public square of Pernambuco '35,000 This novel phenom- (Recife). The outrage has aroused Goes Begging enon is presented a great deal of sentiment, and the as follows in the Bible has received some valuable Wesleyan Work and Workers: advertising. * Some of the daily papers have been wondering recently that a EUR.OPE sum of £7,000 is allowed to go beg- ging among the missionary so- A Hundred It was on the cieties, both the China Inland Yean Ago second day of .Janu- Mission and our own society having and Now ary, 1804, that the declined the offer of it. Our read- ers will be interested to know'the C. M. S. Committee ciI'cumstan;>es of this singular interviewed the society's first two superiority to the attraction of mi&sionaries, Renner and Hartwig. pounds sterling. The British gov- They had some months before been ernment having received from the accepted as "lay catechists," but Chinese government £7,000 by way now they had just returned from of .. compensation" for the murder the Continent, whither they had of two missionaries of the China been sent to obtain Lutheran or- Inland Mission, placed the sum at ders, in deference to some of the the disposal of that mission. The society's friends who strongly dep- China Inland Mission, however, derecated the sending out of laymen. clined to accept "blood-money"; They sailed a few weeks later, un- the vengeance it exacts from the der the protection of an armed Chinese for the lives of its many convoy, in a vessel belonging to a martyrs is to lavish upon them firm of woollen drapers. Applica- more lives of loving and heroic tion had been previously made for labor. On this refusal the British a passage in a slave-ship regularly authorities have sought some way fitted up for the trade, but it was by which the £7,000 could be aprefused. It is well that we should plied to the benefit of the Chinese, at this juncture recall the discour- and have naturally thought that it agements and difficulties against might be spent to most advantage which the society's founders in connection with the beneficent bravely and faithfully wrestled: activities of some missionary so- Episcopal sanction withheld, Eng- ciety. The chairman of our Wulish candidates not to be had, mis- chang District was therefore apsionary spheres mostly closed, proached by the British Consul means of reaching the few that with the suggestion that we should could be entered rare and costly, accept this sum, and use it for the and indeed scarcely to be obtained extension of our medical, educafor money. To their faithfulness a tional, or social work in that dishundred years ago in a very little, trict. But the December Commitis it not in large measure due that tee adopted, by a large majority. we enjow now, by comparison, a resolution courteously declining .. authority over ten cities" ? Con- to receive the money. trast with the above conditions the ease and speed with which our Britain's It is not easy to well-nigh 200 missionaries have been conveyed these past few weeks Great Bible grasp the length Society and breadth of the work of the British and Foreign Bible Society. These three items, chosen from many, will help to an appreciation of the value of this great organization as a factor in the world's rede.ption:

Its list of versions includes the quent intervals. The society is names of 370 distinct forms of now prepared to supply these speech and 8 new names-Fioti, boards, free of cost, to any church Kikuyu, Shambala, Karanga, No- which will agree to display them gogu, Laevo, Baffin's Land Eskimo, in some prominent place. It is also and Madurese-have been added intended to issue, from the New during the past year. Last year Year, a monthly sheet of letter- the society';; agents sold the Scrip- press and illustrations for use in tures in 53 languages in the Russian, connection with the notice bo;trds.

Empire, in 28 languages in Burma, International This important in over 30 in South Malaysia, in 53 in the Egyptian agency, while in Jewish gathering, the first Oape Town the Biblewomen alone Missionary of its kind upon sold copies in 14 different languages. Last year it issued nearly Conference English soil, was 6,000,000 copies, complete or in parts, a total which surpasses all held at the Ohurch earlier records by 870,000 copies. The society's 850 colporteurs ,old House, Westminster, London, Ocover 1,830,000, and the society's grants for colportage during the tober 21st and 22d. A large numyear amounted to £43,282. It also supported 6.'>0 native Ohristian ber of representatives of English, Biblewomen in the East, in connection with nearly, 50 different mis- Scottish, Irish, Dutch, and German sionary organizations. An important feature in the work of the , Jewish Missionary societies were society is the way it has assisted Ohristian missions. As a rule, present. The papers and addresses books for the foreign field are granted on such terms that they were of a very high order, and the cost practically nothing to the missions which receive them. No subjects discussed were of greatest missionary society's request to print and publish a properly importance, including such as: " The Future of Israel in the Light of Holy Scripture," "What Oan Be Done to Improve the Oontrol of Wandering Enquirers and Prose- lytes?" "Methods of Work in J ew- ish Missions," and "Results and Prospects." The paper of Rev.

Lukyn Williams, on "Educated Jews, and How to Meet Their Difficulties," seems to have been especially impressive. M.

authenticated version of the Scrip- Scottish Mission After months of tures in a new tongue has ever been Industries Co. careful thought refused. and planning, an organization bearing this naine has A Missionary In the Chronicle been launclled. The object of the Appeal to the (London Missionary society now proposed is not to pro- Eye Society) for .Tanu- vide industrial training; that is a ary, mention is department of educational mis- made of a " Missionary Notice sions. Indirectly, however, the Board," 22 x 17%, inches in size, for society may furnish important aid hanging in the church lobby or lec- in this direction. But the primary ture-haIl for the display of mis- object is to provide a means of in- sionary notices, striking facts and dustrial livelihood for the famine figures, cuttings from magazines, orphans who are DOW growing up etc. In the hands of an enterpris- and passing out of the stage of ing secretary such a board may do training, and for others whom a most effective service, the not.ices Ohristian profession has deprived and pictures being changed at fre- of their former means of subsist-

1904J GLNERAL M:ISSI0NAR~ tN'fEt.:LIGEN'Clt

ence. The society will be conduct- pointed a special committee for the ed on a strictly commercial basis, entering only on such businesses as securing of "absolute respect for hold out a prospect of financial success. The nominal capital will the rights of the religious conbe £10,000; but at present only six thousand shares of £1 each are science," and this body will immebeing issued. It is proposed to begin operations by taking over diately endeavor to obtain political the mission presses at Ajmer and Poona, and developing these, the recognition of Protestant rightsand Foreign Mission Committee having cordially agreed to the transfer- privileges by the passage of a bill ence. All profits, after payment of 5 per cent. per annum upon the to that end. Aggressive work was paid-up capital, and after the formation of a reserve fund equal to planned at the Congress of Evanone-half such capital, will be paid over to the United Free Church of gelization which met at Nimes in Scotland for missionary purposes. -Record of United Free Church of December. Representatives of the Scotland. Reformed and the Free Churches were appointed to plan and direct an evangelistic campaign. Pastor Hunter, of Marseilles, was com- missioned to speak in theaters, casinos, concert-halls, and other public places where hitherto only the advocates of atheism and the worship of reason have been heard.

Recognizing the opport,unity of the hour, Rev. Theodore Monod has Scottish Work The Church of Scot- begun a series of Sunday afternoon for Isra-el land Committee for "Instructions on the Gospel" for the Conversion of persons who are inclined toward the Jews was the first Church to un- Protestantism.-The World To- dertake this work, occupying 5 sta- day. * tions in the Orient-Alexandria, A Buddhist In Leipsic there Mission in has been found a Beirut, Constantinople, Salonica, German)" "Buddhist Mission- and Smyrna-for sixty years. The ary Union for Ger- many," which is intended to pr(lpevangelistic work has been extend- agate the Buddhist religion among the people of the West. For this ed, and to the medical mission at end auxillary unions are to be organized, discoul'ses delivered, Smyrna, with its very complete seminaries established, libraries and reading-rooms opened, interequipment, has been added the course maintained with Buddhist societies in the Orient, and Budmedical mission at Constantinople. dhist conventions held. This, after attempts have already been made The educational work is carried on to pl'ocure Islam entrance into Christendom, is a further attempt with the help of the Women's As- to transplant Asiatic heathenism into the Christian Occident.- sociation for the Christian Educa- Evangelisches Mis/!ions.Magazin.

tion of J ewesscs. In the 10 schools of the mifssion there were enrolled 1640 seholars of Jewish birth. The teachers are largely composed of Jews and Jewesses who have been trained in the mission schools, and who, if not all baptized Christians, yet show by their character and conduct that they live under the power of the Gospel. M. Schopenhauer's and Hartmann's Protestantism Plotestant Chris- philosophy has been, of course, a in France tianity is making headway in France. mighty pioneer for Buddhism.

The Reformed Church has ap- Where atheism comes, of neces- sity pessimism follows. t

Free Church The Waldensian News from The latest- reports Macedonia from the relief cen- Union in Church at a recent ters in Macedonia Italy Synod considered show that in the Monastir vilayet alone there are between 52,000 and the proposal for 53,000 people who are homeless and without means of support for the union made through the Commis- winter. The Turkish government is affording some relief. Nine relief sion of Evangelization by the Com- -centers have been opened in the vilayet, and the work is going on mittee of the Italian Evangelical satisfactorily. Over $15,000 worth of blankets have been provided, Church, and having heard the ex- but at the present time the relief has assumed the form almost explanations given by the Presidentof clusively of doling out flour in small quantities to those who are the Evangelization Committee, and destitute. The Christian Herald, of New York, has sent $12,000 to the statement that the workers and this relief work. Relief committees in New York and Boston have iscongregations of the Italian Evan- sued urgent appeals. Up to the present time the largest sums have gelical Church are willing to be re- come from England. Probably in other parts of Macedonia the peoceivedinto the Waldensian Church, ple in distress will eqnal in number those in the Monastir vilayet, so in accordance with the laws which that a conservative estimate places the number of those needing aid at govern the ecclesiastical life of that not less than 100,000. There Is fear on the part of those upon the Church, took steps to conclude ne- ground that unless some decisive steps are taken during the wintergotiations with the Italian Evan- there win be another political out- break in the spring, which will ingelical Church. This will unite crease the distress of the entire district.-The Missiona'f'y Herald. into one the principal evangelical * Christians of Italy. * The Great Not many achieve- What the Greek In view of the Work of ments made in nn- Robert College evangelized lands Church Believes awakened interest can match for sig- in Russia, the prin- nificance Robert College, on the Bosporus-that monument to the cipal home of the Orthodox Greek faith, and zeal, and dogged per- sistence of Rev. Cyrus Hamlin. It Church, it is well to note that Dr. is a most wonderful center of light for both eastern Europe and west- Beth (in the Zeitschrijt jur Mis- ern Asia. The income last year was about $50,000, of which $22,000 sionskunde) thinks that we are was received for tuition. Or 314 students in attendance last year, wrong in regarding the Creek 274 were Armenians, Bulgarians, Church as a stagnant and petrified body. In various points it compares advantageously with the Roman.

It is much less hierarchical in its instincts. Confession is practised, but it is not turned to the account of sacerdotal domination. The in- vocation of the saints is more tem- perate, and these are viewed as needing to be prayed for. as well as to. Mary, however, is treated almost as a member of the God- head. The kissing of the holy images is discouraged. Monasti- cism is not much accounted of, and, indeed, Eastern monks have never amounted to much compared to Western. Dr. Dietrich, how- ever, thinks that the Roman Church has succeeded in establish- ing a much more intimate con- nection than the Greek with the inner life of the people. t

GENERAl. MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

or Greeks. The best oration at place, and his successor did not ar- commencement was given by a rive till several weeks afterward. Turk. As showing how far the The locum tenens was the judge- fame of the institution has pene- a young, frivolous fellow, wholly trated, to the graduating class of unfitted for the place, and a tool in the Kiev (Russia) Theological Semi- the hands of evil men. Just at nary the theme was recently as- this juncture four Martini rifles signed: "The influence of Robert were found in the house of one of College in the development of Bul- our neighbors, a poor, inoffensive garia." man. They were in a room which is under the care of the Turkish ASIA owner of the house. The Turk was not arrested, but the Armenian ten- Girl's College American troubles ant and his young wife were im- at Erzerum in Armenia have prisoned. Both were tortured to make them confess that there was Burned been serious enough a conspiracy against the govern- at Van, Harput, ment, and that such and such per- sons, prominent men, and among and elsewhere. Erzerum is now them Professor Tenekejian, were added to the list. The American members of a revolutionary com- College for Girls at the latter place mittee. The wife was released has been recently housed in a fine after two days, but she was conmodern building, valued there at fined to her bed for two weeks from $10,000. This would correspond to the beating and other ill treatment about$SO,OOO here. The building has which she received. Her husband just been destroyed by fire, which, was beaten so badly that the police according to the despatch from Con- thought he was dying, so they stantinople, is believed to have threw him from an upper window been .of incendiary origin. The expecting that it would kill him, school was attended by about a and they would report that he had hundred and fifty girls, under the thrown himself from the window charge of Miss Agnes Lord.-The in an effort to escape. The poor Outlook. man did not die, but both his legs were broken, and he is a cripple The Trouble During the last few for life. He is still in prison. at Harput months the Ameri- can papers have The finding of these guns was used by some of the enemies of the freq uently mentioned troubles at vali and the enemies of the college Harput-the arrest and imprison- here to try to prove that there was ment of one of the professors of a genuine political conspiracy here, Euphrates College, Itn attempt to that the vali neglected his duty, burn one of the college buililings, and that the college fostered revoluthe general presence of fear, etc. tionary schemes. Men were beaten What is the occasion of all this? to make them declare that I fur- nished funds to the committee The Harput district has generally through Professor Tenekejian. been regarded as one of the most After ransacking the Armenian quiet parts of the empire, altho houses of the region, not more the outlying portions are full of than a dozen or fifteen weapons of Kut'ds. About the 1st of June the any sort have been found, while governor of this province went on the houses of Turks are well armed, a tour of inspection to some other and Turks carry weapons openly. parts of the vilayet, and left in his place a military officer who had no experience in civil administration. At the same time the governor of the city was transferred to another

As for Professor Tenekejian, if Jews may be summed up in the single work 'distressing.' There there is anyone thing against are some 60,000 inhabitants in all- 40,000 Jews, 14,000 Mohammedans, which he is particularly severe it is and 6,000 Christians. Of the 40,000 Jews, 30,000 live on charity. Twenthe idea of an Armenian revolu- ty thousand of those in receipt of tion. He has used great care that assistance depend in the main upon no such sentiment should find a that huge system of outdoor relief known as the Chalukah, by virtue place in the college. Every possi- of which the doles which are pious- ble effort has been made here and ly sent from various places on the Continent are distributed among at Constantinople to secure his re- those of the Jerusalem Jews who lease upon bail, but in vain.-H. originally came from those parts. Thus, the Jews in Jerusalem who N. BARNUM, in The Outlook. * hail from Pinsk would receive the money from Pinsk; the Jews from Medical Work Dr. F. D. Shepard, Minsk would obtain the money in Eastern of the A z a ria h sent by the good people of Minsk, and so forth. What it comes to, Turkey Smith Memorial in fact, is that the Holy City is really a great pauper colony qnar"- Hospital at Aintab, says: tered on the rest of the Jewish race-a vast workshop, for which The work is highly appreciated the Jews of the Continent assess by all thoughtful people of the themselves in a voluntary poor region. When I was about to leave rate.-The Jewish [Jhronicle. for a year's vacation, after eleven years of service, representatives Islam's War Le Missionnaire from the Moslem, Jewish, and Against gives the following Christian communities of Aintab waited upon me and presented a Christianity "Declaration 0 f silver coffee-set as a token of their War" from a appreciation of my services; and upon my return, a year later, a Sheik of Bagdad, member of a concourse of more than 1,000 peo- "Holy League of Mahometism." ple came out to welcome me. The We translate the introduction: city council, military commander, a representative of the governor, Christian Peoples: and the leading men of the Chris- The hour is come to listen to us. tian communities were of the number. This kind of influence helps The hatred of Islam against Europe us in many ways. I will cite a is irreconcilable. After ages of single instance. Many years ago I efforts for a mutual understanding," performed, what was then unheard we arrive at this decisive result: of in this region, a successful opera- that we hold you in horror more tion for abscess of the liver upon than at any other epoch of our histhe son of a rough and wicked tory. Turk living four days' journey /l>way. Years afterward our preach- Understand, then, able men of er in the place was being stoned to Europe, a Christian, whatever death by a mob when this Turk otherwise may be his position, by happened along and rescued him. the sole fact that he is a Christian, The enemies of the preacher ap- appears to us a blind man who has pealed to the governor of the place, completely lost the dignity of man. who sent word to the Turk to hand the preacher over to his perse- For us, we know very well what cutors. He sent back the reply we are, and for you we must needs that the man was hisguest, a friend at length persuade you of this of his friend, Dr. Shepard; that he fundamental truth: that the whole had ten sons and serving men all edifice of Islam rests upon the docwell armed, and if anybody thought trine of the Unity of God, who is they could take his guest, let them come and try it.

The Holy City Miss Landau, writing a Pauper upon the economic Colony condition of Jeru- salem, says: "Brief- ly, the state of things among the

1904j GENERAL MlSSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

infinite, incomparable, eternal, school in the Madura American Board) mission there are pupils who has in no wise been engendered representing 16 different castes, who sit upon the same benches and nor has engendered. This article eat of the same food. Fifty years ago such a thing in India wouIa of faith is directed especially have seemed impossible. But the world does move, even in Indiaagainst the Christians. By this that is, when the Gospel supplies the motive power. sole fact the Christian doctrine of Chrisiian The Christian'Enthe Trinity becomes the sworn Endeavor deavor Convention in India held in Ahmednaenemy of Islam. The contrast be- gar last autumn tween these two fundamental was probably the largest Christian convention ever held in Western dogmas is for every Moslem soul a India. Nearly 2, ()()() Christians went in a procession through the streets burning and terrible test. and held held a mass-meeting in the Indian theater; it being the largest You Christians, brought up from building in the city. Something like 1,800 people crowded into this youth in the doctrines of your building, while others stood out- side. The conduct of this meeting Church, you absolutely can not was Indian; the audience was In- dian, with the exception of perhaps represent to yourselves what ter- a dozen foreigners-visitors and missionaries; the language was ror, what repugnance overcomes Marathi; the hymns in Marathi, tho translations of Western hymns us at the mere mention of your with familiar music, led by 3 of our missionaries; prayer was offered by Trinity. Marathi clergymen and laymen, and 3 converted Brahmans addressed Consellt, then, to grant us this in- the gathering. All of the ad- dresses, with one exception, were disputable truth: between us and delivered in Marathi, a large pro- portion of the speakers being Inyour belief in the Divinity of Jesus dian Christian leaders and pastors from different parts of the presithere is an abyss eternal and im- dency. The small number of mis- sionary speakers was remarkable. passible. Understand that, pene- -Missionary Herald.

trated as we are with a faith un- Ongole Mission In the December Then and Now number of The bounded in the Unity of our God, Baptist Missionary it is to us an utter impossibility to Magazine, Rev. W. B. Boggs tells us what marvels have been wrought admit, to support, to pardon who- in the Teluga mission within a half-hundred years. He says: ever it may be, who, from far or As we survey the field, these near, is capable of offering insult are some of the features which es- to the absolute Unity of our God, incomparable, eternal, infinite.

We have not forgotten the Cru- sades. They continue to-day un- der forms a hundred times more accursed. You have combated and humiliated us by all the means at your disposal. You have, at all the points of the globe, caused the frontiers of Islam to recede, and by your diplomats as well as by your missionaries you seek con- stantly to break asunder that which remains of us. Your plan is well laid out. You. pursue it openly, systematically; lit signifies the ruin of Islam. You have no other pretext than the accusation which you hurl against us of being rebels to your civilization. Ah well, we are that indeed-rebels even unto death. But you alone are responsible for it. Responsible, apparently, by the fact of being Christians. We see by this that, few as are the visible gains as yet, the Cresent already begins to trem- t ble before the Cross.

Caste As an evidence of Conquered by the fact that Chris- Christianity tianity is able to conquer caste, as it can overcome all other prejudices . in time, may be mentioned the fact that in one Christian boarding-

pecially arrest our attention: 26 strange series of bodily afflictions regular stations, occupied by 82 which befel him: missionaries, 64 ordained native ministers, 312 unordained preach- My horse fell off a bridge upon ers, 621 village school-teachers, me and broke a rib; subsequent ex- posure brought on a case of tonsil- 152 Biblewomen, 131 churches, and itisj a little one was born in our 50,235 church-members. In the edu- home, with no doctor present. A few days later the child died of cational work: 574 village schools, pneumonia. My wife had an ab- scess at the root of a tooth, but no boarding-schools at most of the doctor to relieve her. I next sufstations, both for boys and girls, a fered a considerable period of illnumber of normal and training ness; then followed a second severe attack of tonsilitis, and a third schools, a college with 392 students mild attack. A bottle of tansan in all departments, and a theolog- hurst in my face, necessitating sewical seminary with 119 students. ing up of the lip. My front tooth In the medical department 5 hos- was broken oft' and the filling driven up into the gums. Then I went to pitals and 1 dispensary. the hospital and had the doctor take out both tonsils, and as the Y.M.C.A. United States Con- cocoaine did not work on one side, the treatment was rather heroic. Needed at sul at Che-foo, John These and anumber of other details have made the year a rather trying Che-foo Fowler, who is one, and has indisposed me to com- municativeness. I am now waiting spending a furlough for a dentist to come over, after which I hope to take a little rest in America, is seeking to raise $15,- from bodily ailments.

000 before his return, with which Missions and The war between to establish there a Young Men's the War in Russia and Japan Christian Association building. the East is being watched The Asiatic Squadron of 15 ships with interest, not and more than 4,000 men was sta- only in commercial and political, tioned at Che-foo during the last but in religious circles. Japan has summer, and it is proposed to ren- recently emerged from paganism dezvous the squadron there regu- and is not yet nominally Christian, larly during the summer months. but is eager for advancement in in- The business and professional tellectual and spiritual as well as men of the city united in sending in material things. She has taken an appeal to the general committee the best that the Western nations of the Chinese associations for a can offer, and some of her leading Young Men's Christian Association statesmen-including the naval building. The privileges of the commander in the victory at Port place will be opened to seamen of Arthur-are intelligent Christian all nations. men. Russia is medieval and only There is now an association nominally Christian. She has among the Chinese and Japanese failed to educate her masses, re- young men at Che-foo supported fuses them liberty of speech and of at a cost of $1,000 a year by the religion, and grinds them down city. Last year a committee con- under commercial, judiCial, and sisting of the United States Consul, political oppression. Russia is at two business men, and two mission- least two centuries behind Japan.

aries opened a temperance sailors' and is chiefiy characterized by resort, called the" Columbia Club," brute force and governmental which paid expenses. The com- machinery.

mittee would transfer this to the Thus far the progress of the war association. ..

Woes Manifold Rev. W. M. Junkin, for a of the Presbyterian Missionar)' Church, South, who is stationed at Su· chien, China, writes thus of a.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

has been in favor .of the Japanese, Last year the contributions for all purposes were $11,117.-Tke Miswho have sunk several Russian sionary.

warships and have landed a large Christian Unity' Not the least part in Japan of the debt which number of troops in Korea. the hOllie Churches The missionaries in Japan, Korea, owe to foreign missions is the lead which these are continually giving and Manchuria are reported safe. in the direction of unity. Two beautiful illustrations of this are Those in Japan will probably suffer found in the most recent tidings from Japan. The Church of Engonly from the general excitement land missionaries have for some time been working among the of the people, and the hindrances Ainus, the aboriginal tribe living in the northern part of the Japan which come in war time. archipelago. The Presbyterian Church felt that more should be In Ko~ea, where the Presbyteri- done for that tribe, and sent work- ers of their own into that region. ans and Methodists have most of But they desired to avoid confusing the minds of the people by setting the workers, the missions are likely up a native Presbyterian Church. alongside of the Episcopal Church, to suffer, as it is expected that the and so they have adopted the pol- icy of sending all their converts to country will be the principal battle- the latter Ohurch for membership. The other fact is the publication of field. In Manchuria, where the a Japanese hymn-book, containing 450 hymns, in the production of Irish and Scotch Presbyterians are which all Japanese missionaries have united, including Presbytelaboring, the presence of the Rus- rians, Congregationalists, Baptists, Methodists, and Disciples. sian troops will be a disturbing Formosa: A Dr. James Maxwell factor. Welcome Piece writes from Tainan of Legislation that a new law has The "Powers" have agreed to been promulgated Secretary Hay's note limiting the by the Japanese, by which foot- binding is forbidden under a flne of field of conflict and guaranteeing $200, and all children under six years of age must have their feet the integrity of China. We believe unbound. The Chinese women are loudin their outcry, and the Church that the outcome of the war will comes in for a certain amount of it, as one of the Chinese elders has be for the advancement of the had a good deal to do in persuading the Japanese to promulgate the Kingdom of God, but it is time for law.

Christians to pray for the mission- For ages the bound feet have stood for respectability, and the aries and native Christians in these unbound feet for slavery and dis- mission fields. * Korean There are 4 Presby- Preab"terlan terian bodies labor- Council ing in Korea: the Canadian Presby- terian Church, the Presbyterian Churchin Australia, and the Northern and Southern Presbyterian Churches in the United States. These 4 churches have organized themselves into a council, which is much like a Synod at home. By the direction of the council 5 elders have been ordained, and several students are preparing for the ministry. Connected with the council are 92 mlsslonaries, including wives, and under its care are 164 native workers, 369 regular meeting places, 339 churches entirely self-supporting, 5,796 communicants, 1,164 of whom were added last year, and 6,167 catechumens.

honor. And yet what an enormous form of nominal Christianity. It blessing a few years of this rule is hoped that this mission will also will bring to the womanhood of open the country to the pure Gos- Formosa! It will give a wonderful pel of Jesus Christ. ..

impetus to their physical well- Good News The government being. Before long it will lead the from has commenced a way to mental quickening, and a Eastern Sudan monthly service of far higher estimate of the value of passenger steamers female education. .. between Khartum and Gondokoro, AFRICA the northern Nile post of the Ugan- Opposition Mr. George C. Reed, da Protectorate, distant 1,081 miles in Morocco of the Gospel Union from Khartum. The voyage to Mission, writes that Gondokoro and back is scheduled there has been a decided change in to occupy 28 days. Fashoda is the government's friendly attitude reached on the sixth day from toward foreigners and missionaries. Khartum – 469 miles. The late Last autumn most of the sultan's French post, established by Major foreign attaches were dismissed, Marchand, was built on the site of and his relation to the others was the old Egyptian fort. The head- less cordial. In November the quarters of the Shilluk tribe is near acting Basha of Fez requested the Fashoda. Tewfikia, 56 miles south missionaries to call and see him. of Fashoda, is the headquarters of The British, French, and German the troops on the Upper Nile. Five consuls had been called to be wit- miles farther the steamer reaches nesses, while he requested the mis- the junction of the Sobat River sionaries to discontinue speaking with the White Nile. The Shilluk with people on the subject of relig- district extends about 30 miles up, ion, lest in such troublous times after which the Dinka country ex- some fanatic kill them, to discon- tends for 45 miles; then follows the tinue wearing native dress, and to country of the Nynaks and Nuers.

refrain froID going outside the city. An American mission station was None of these things would they recently founded at Doleib Hill, promise to do, but the government about 5 miles up the Sobat. At evidently desired to relieve itself Lake No, 611miles from Khartum, from responsibility as much as pos- the Bahr el Gebel joins the Bahr el sible. .. Ghazal to form the White Nile.

Missions and The mission 0 f Here the marshy regions of •• the Commerce Robert P. Skinner, sudd" are entered. The Kongo with Consul-General at Free St.ate Administration reaches Abyssinia Marseilles, to the to the river, a few miles north of court of King Men- Kiro (1,056 miles). After passing elik, of Abyssinia, has attracted a Lado, the principal Belgian station good deal of attention. His busi- on the Nile, the steamer comes to ness was to advance the interests anchor at Gondokoro, 1,081 miles of American commerce. A treaty from Khartum, and 350 miles from was signed on December 31. The Mengo, the capital of Uganda.- importance of this trip may far C. M. S. Intelligencer.

exceed the commercial end to be Work for the The Synod of the Jews in D u t c h Reformed gained. Abyssinia has been prac- South Africa Church, Transvaal, tically closed to the missionaries, decided at its last and Menelik and his people have meeting, held at Pretoria in June, been satisfied with the very inferior

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

1903, to recognize the mission to man came to church, for the girls Israel, which has been ·carried on were sent" to do" chtlrch for their by the Presbytery of Pokhefstroom parents. They enjoyed the day's in Johannesburg, "as part of the outing, as they had a dance after the services. These girls are the organization of the whole Church." most unmanageable portion of our Thus the work which hitherto has audience. One who is a leader had been very promising under the effi- bells, or their equivalent, tacked to cient leadership of Mr. Philip her bhnket skirt, and the effect produced as she marched up the Cohen, who was at one time in the aisle was not helpful. We fancied service of the British Society for that the advent of rain would stop the Propagation of the Gospel, has all this, but they continued to come been put upon a ..olid basis, and we for a short time with the object;, we believe, of keeping t4e rain.

may look for still better results in Now the rain has come in torrents.

the near future. The Jewish popu- flooding and filling the pools and lation on the Rand and elsewhere rivers, the people have ceased to * in the Transvaal is estimated at come to church.

about 20,(){){), and a letter has been Protestant The missionary Missions in work of French addressed by the Presbytery of Madagascar Protestantism in Potchefs-:;room to all English- Madagascar is the most interesting, and, perhaps, the speaking churches, inviting cooper- most successful one undertaken by the Paris Missionary Society. ation in an attempt to bring the When in 1897 France came into complete control of the island, the Gospel to this extensive Jewish 700,000 French Protestants in- herited a great part of the work of population. M. the powerful English and Nor- wegian miSSlOns. They had to vraying for David C. Hamilton provide 500 schools and 500 churches with teachers and missionaries, to Rain in gives an interesting prevent the loss to Protestantism of that immense field that the South Africa incident in the Jesuits were coveting and seemed near getting. South African Pio- The Protestants have succeeded neer, showing the difficulties with thus far in holding their own. But they need all the support they can which missionaries have to contend get, not merely from home, but from such Christians who are inin cases where heathen are looking terested in the triumph of the Protestant Christianity over Rofor temporal blessings: manism. A new college has been erected in Antananarivo, in which For some time there have been the most promising young Havas indications of drought, and our receive education from Protestant university graduates. Prof.. Andre people became alarmed. They were Chazel, a graduate of the Univernot in actual need, but had hoped sity of Paris, and a distinguished writer, is at the head of this colfor a large crop from which to lege called L'Ecole Paul Minault. make Kafir beer. One morning, He has already trained distinafter a long spell of dry weather, guished and Christian nativelil who an imposing procession, consisting of the chief, his leading counciIlors and followers, appeared at ourmission station. Their object was to ask me to pray for rain, but I in- formed the chief that I could not, as our people were well off com- {jared with others, and I knew that they want",d not food but beer.

The chief pretended to agree with me, yet the company still kept their seats in our little church. The fact is, they had come .. to steal rain. " After this they came regu- larly for some time. They thought that in some mysterious way their presence would so influence either the missionary or his God that He would give them their deSires.

Previous to this scarcely one "red"

exercise an excellent influence since 1856, have built four vessels, wherever they go. An appeal has each bearing the name Morning been made to raise $10,000 for the Star. During these forty-eight purpose of giving this college a years these four vessels have served new buildIng which will enable it the work; two of them have been to compete successfully with the wrecked and two have been sold, Jesuit schools. Those who are in- after they had survived their use- terested in seeing Madagascar re- fulness. For these four vessels main under Protestant influence, the children have contributed the and are willing to help the work of sum of $114,593.33. The Board civilization, may send their contri- has now in hand from the proceeds bution to the Maison des Missions of the sale of the last Morning Star of Paris, 102 Boulevard Arago. and from other sources which can OTHON GUERLAC. be applied to the building of a new ISLANDS OF' THE SEA vessel, not far from $18,000, and it is believed .that the new vessel re- A New Vessel The Prudential quired can be built for about $38,- for Micronesia Committee of the 000. The Prudential Committee is American Boa r d confident that the children of the has decided that the time has come Sunday-schools of to-day will re- when a new vessel must be secured spond to this call for $20,000 as an for missionary work in the islands extra amount for the building of of the Pacific.' In view of the fact the new vessel.-The Missionary that the Gilbert Islands have passed llerald. * under the control of Great Britain A Good Hint Rev. J. M. Hoover, and the Carolines have come under the sovereignty of Germany, the from a Rubber the Methodist misquestion was raised two years ago whether it might not be possible to Merchant sionary in Borneo, turn over the work in these groups to the care of British and German resides at the vilmissionary societies. Neither the London Missionary Society nor the lage of Sing Chu An, which con- German societies are ready to assume financial responsibilities, and tains from 60 to 70 Chinese, and the American Board can not cast off its children in Micronesia with- from this point visits the five other out provision for their spiritual needs. Work in. Micronesia has principal settlements. A school been served very inadequately by two schooners, The Carrie and of 30 scholars has been opened, in Annie and latterly by The Vine. Something b3tter adapted to the which the missionary teaches half necessities of the mission must be of each day. He writes: "I learned a good lesson from a Dutchman who had been three months 100 miles farther up the river buying rubber, and 100 miles from any civilized person. I said: 'Isn't it lonely up there?' He answered, ·after a shrug of his shoulders: 'Yes, but that is the place for rub- ber.' So, if you ask me if I am lonely, I may say: 'Yes, but this is the place for the missionary now secured. Instead of having a work.''' The Chinese settlements vessel like the old Morning Sfm', are made up of immigrants from which should make an annual voy- China, and about 300 of them beage from Honolulu through the groups in Micronesia, it is proposed long to the Methodist Episcopal to build a vessel not to exceed 300 church. There are many Dyaks -(ons burden, with auxiliary power, to remain in Micronesian waters. in the vicinity, and it :is proposed The children of the United States, to send out some of the Chinese Christians among them, who are now studying their language and who are desirious of giving them the Gospel.

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1892

THE SCOURGE OF AFRICA

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XV. No. 6.-01d &ries.–JUNE.–VOL. V. No. 6.-NeUI Series.

THE SCOURGE OF AFRICA.

BY REV. JAMES JOHNSTON, BOLTON, LANCASHIRE, ENGLAND.

Quite recently a contributor to the leading British newspaper endeavored to show that the Arab in Africa was a maligned person, who was far from heing the slave marauder which he had been so often protrayed. Readers of the article would be induced to suppose that the Arab's" hand" in slave dealing was either a thing of the past or much exaggerated. That both of these suppositions are false there is conclusive evidence to demonstrate. It is freely and sorrowfully admitted that the native races in many parts of the Dark Continent prey upon their fellow-Africans, and are frequently as brutal as the Arabs in their deeds of bloodshed. But in nowise can or shall this screen the Arab, the arch slave. hunter in every quarter of Africa; and although slavery is doomed, please God, in this generation, the Arab at the present hour, roused by the encroachments of European explorers and commercial enterprise, is showing' a revival of savage energy throughout Central Africa in the perpetration of atrocious crimes against humanity and a huge sin before God. Let a survey of his tracks be taken.

In North Africa the slave trade shows little diminution. As a base of operations Tripoli has an unenviable name. From that province young Arabs, as of old, make it their ambition to go on the grand tour of twelve hundred miles southward to Kuka, weilt of Lake Tchad, to exchange the products of semi-civilization for ivory, skins, ostrich feathers, and especially slaves. Their caravan either returns along the same route to Murzuk, where the slaves are distributed over the Nol'thwestern States, or an east.. northerly route is chosen via Baghirmi. through Wadai, the rival State to Bornu, Abeschr, Ogila, terminating at Benghazi, in the north, on the Mediterranean coast. Though a British consul is stationed hepe, the slaves are unaware or afraid of exercising their right to claim liberty. This path, said a missionary, lately returned from the mission field of Tripoli, to the writer, may be traced for hundreds of miles by the white, rotting bones of slaves, the victims of thirst and slaughter. Their awful suffering on these forced marches, chained and heavily laden, is hidden entirely from the eye of the civilized world. Turning to the northeast of Africa, there is a comparatively open seaboard, in spite of blockade precautions, between Tajurah Bay and Cape Guardafui, whence a regular debarkation of slaves is in full swing. Emanating from the African coast via Southern Arabia and the Persian Gulf eastward, the Indian papers say that" unabated vigor"

characterizes the slave traffic. Major Talbot has just stated that" many of the Omani boats fly the French flag and carry French papers, under cover of which they are able to practise their trade in slaves with impunity."

The news is welcome that various suggestions are being considered by the residents and goyernors for the purpose of stopping effectually the abomina- ble traffic. .

Within French protectorates in the extreme Western Soudan the slave curse reigns. In a current volume, "Du Niger au Golfe de Guinee,"

recounting exhaustive geographical research, the author, Captain Bin- ger, describes an extensive and fertile country, "often depopulated and devastated by war and slave-raiding." More terrible records of the pursuit and capture of slaves are furnished in another contemporary work, by Dr. Wilhelm Junker. Over an enormous tract of .country, having Meshra-el-Rek on the north and the Wel!e-Makua to the south, peopled by the Niam-Niams, the Mongbuttus, A-Madi, and smaller tribes, native -raids are prevalent, while all the races are preyed upon by the " Arabs," who gained a footing in the country at the time of the now de- funct Egyptian rule. Since the King of the Mongbuttus was assassinated, disorganization and slavery exist over the whole region watercd by the western feeders of the Nile, intensified by Arab sway and the tremendous advancing tide of Mohammedans from North Africa. It is very disap- pointing that Dr. Junker, whose services to geography, and particularly ethnology, are appreciated, should countenance a modified form of slavery, compulsory labor, and the administration of the courbash to promote the development of the African in regard of work and civilization. Possibly familiarity with Russian methods of government or contact with barbarous cruelties has suggested this kind of reformation. Of course other travel- lers advocate what the German paper, the Reichsanzeiger, urges to be in harmony with the" social and domestic conditions" in Africa. Such a procedure will have to reckon with the enlightened conscience of Europe and the United States! Again and agaiu distinguished men have said that in the principal slave provinces free labor never has had a rational trial, be- cause slave customs have prevailed from time immemorial. Humane methods of redeeming the negro are feasible. In some measure this has been shown in the diamond mines of South Africa, in the British West Coast colonies, in the coffee plantations south of Lake Nyassa, on the Shire highlands, and, notably at Blantyre, in the erection of the finest ecclesias- tical edifice between Egypt and the Cape, which the natives have built voluntarily for wages, under the direction of white men. Testimony like- wise to this effect comes from such African experts as Mr. Stanley and Sir Francis de Winton, who assrrt that a settled form of government, based on European principles, can be established, to whieh the natives in thousands, and millions even, will be easily amenable when their respect and confidence have been won by just treatmpnt. Combated by the resources of a benefi- ceut civilization and permeated by Christianity, the horrors of slavery will be most speedily checked and extinguished.

But whatever plan is proposed for slave abolition, it is imperative that the attention of the nations should be fixed on the slaughter roll in the Dark Continent. By the nobly organized African Association at Cologne, revelations of a dreadful character, scarcely paralleled in recent times, were published last December. That the atrocities now disclosed occurred upward of a year ago is a [foof of the backwardness' of civilization in Africa, and the need of communication and opcning np of the country. The shocking details brought to light at Cologne are. copied from the diaries of German missionaries stationed in the vicinity of Lake Tanganyika, the authority of which is fully verified.

When it was learned, on November 19th, 1890, at the German mission station that a notorious slave hunter named Makatubo had arrived with about two thousand slaves at I{irando, two days' journey south of Karema -within the German" sphere of influence"-Father Dromaux left at once to rescue, if possible, some of the prisoners. Nine days later he returned with sixty-one-bought and liberated. Many of their companions had died of hunger at Kirando, and a large number could not long survive. From the ransomed slaves and followers of the expedition the missionary had appalling accounts of the cruelties inflicted and fearful slaughters by the wild hordes of Makatubo in Marunju and Kizabi. The diary states: " When Makatubo set out on his march back he wished to get rid of all those who might have impeded the march; and at Lusuko, therefore, he had a great number of captives-old women and little childrendrowned. The caravan was now to advance with greater haste; but a large number of captives who were completely exhansted formed a fresh hindrance. Massacres, of which one can form no idea in Europe, followed. A Mgwana who belonged to the expedition assured us that daily ten, twenty, thirty, and even fifty were killed. In spite of this, about two thousand captured slaves arrived at Kirando. "

"The last pathetic fact makes it plain," says the London Daily News, in commenting on this shocking' waste of human life, " that the slaves per· ish by blows, by hardship, by starvation, and by the most devilish cruelty in every form;" proving, too, that while thousands reach the slave markets, a greater proportion die on the journey thither from the villages sacked. The British Commissioner in Central Africa, Mr. H. H. J ohnston, observes that" not perhaps a tithe of the captured slaves live to reach the slave market;" corroborated by Dr. J linker, with the remark that for every native captured ten are slain. Humanity in Africa is, indeed, of small value.

These harrowing statements are confirmed in letters from the mission station of Mpala, the missionary adding, respecting Captain Joubert, whose civilizing rule extends three days' journey from the station, that he " sent for fifty of our people to support him in defence of his station against Arabian slave hunters. They caught hundreds of slaves, and have killed a very great number and burned their villages." A fmther confirmation has arrived, of date January 9th, 1891, from Father Josset, of Karema, regard- ing Makatubo's return from his last slaving expedition with" no less than two thousand slaves of every age and sex." He thus continues: " They were chained together in groups of twenty to twenty-five, and looked like living skeletons. As there was a great scarcity of food in Kirando. they were forced to dig up and eat wild roots which wild animals refused to touch. Wasted away by hunger, fever, and dysentery, they were sheltered in huts which afforded no protection whatever against the weather. Father Dromaux told the writer that he had seen prisoners in a roofless hut: while next to it their masters' goats had a roof over their heads. Every morning corpses were dragged out of each hut and thrown to the hyenas. During the long march through Marunju, when a slave was too exhausted to follow the caravan, they killed him with cudgels."

In such grim fashion proceeds the recital of wrongs against a longinjured Africa, and now the question will be asked, and persistently be asked, " Is Germany, in whose' sphere of influence' these infamies are being enacted, allowing them through inadvertence, or is she incapable of stopping them?" For the nations which have given their adhesion to the Treaty of Brussels adequate provision is made both for the prevention of slave marauding and the mterception of slave caravans, and alsu of the strict. examination of these at their inland destinations and on the coast routes.

From this ghastly picture one turns with feelings of intense gratitude to the telegrams forwarded at the end of December, 18!H, and early the month following, announcing that the Commissioner of British Central Africa, Mr. H. H. Johnston, and Captain Maguire, in Nyassaland, have been delivering what appear like final blows to the iniquitous slave traffic in that region. For months and years the letters of Dr. Laws, Dr. Kcrr Cross, Bishop Smythies, Archdeacon Maples, and the ReI'. "'.V. P. Johnson have supplied terrible revelations of the scenes which they witnessed (ast and west of Lake Nyassa, which consequently invests the current news with special interest. The two British offieers and their forces surprised in October last a slave-trading caravan from Lindi buying slaves at Oponda's, on the Upper Shire. As the tradcrs refused to free the slaves the town of Mponda was stormed and captured, one hundred and three slaves released, and Oponda compelled to send the slave-traders out of his country, and to agree to the entire abolition of slavery in his dominions. This success was followed up by activc measures against other slave-dealers, and after severe struggles, in which the assailants had most r~markable escapes, some one hundred and sixty-three slaves were freed, making two hundred and sixtynine free in all. As the raiders in quc~ti()n had come from Kilwa, Kivinge, and Lindi only in July last, and knew of the pruhibition of slavery, they were tried and sentenced to various terms of imprisonment. Arriving at . Makanjira's, at the eud of October, in chase of a third slave.raiding caravan, their steamer was fired on by the attacked, who vigorously defended their town. After two days' fighting capitulation was made by the chiefs and agreements signed. From this point the expedition sailed to the opposite side of Nyassa, where a number of ~lave·raiding chiefs agreed to abandon slavery and to rekase their newly caught slaves. The chief of the slave- hunting Yaos, of whose doings Livingstone used to write heart-rending let- ters, was made to pay a heavy indemnity. It ought to be mentioned that the Commissioner had valuable co-operation in his movements on the lake from the African Lakes Company's steamer, the Domira, identified with the transit of goods, etc., belonging to the Livingstonia Mission. All this unexpected intelligence of the overthrow of slave strongholds is a sign that a brighter day is dawning at least on the leafy shores of Lake Nyassa, wh~re henceforth freedom's flag will wave.

Toward the extinction of the slave trade, which the English statesman Pitt declared to be "the greatest practical evil that ever afflicted the human race," there are in several directions encouraging indications. Even European powers are more sympathetic, and at length the Brussels Anti- Slavery Convention, for which Lord Vivian, the late British Minister at Brussels, rendered invaluable aid, will shortly eome into operation. Very recently a number of influential English philanthropists had in London a conference with leading natives of West Africa upon. the best means of circulating information respecting the progress of vVest African affairs, and of other parts of Africa, and also the widening of English sympathy with the native races and the protection of their rights.

That a protracted crusade lies before the friends of the negro in Africa is admitted, and were it not that one half of Christendom lacks imagination, the miseries of the slave would not be greatly prolonged. Nevertheless, manifold agencies are in league against this gigantic iniquity; and what was said of Wilberforce, that he had shared in "the most glorious battle that ever was fought by any human being," may become the honor and the crown of the humblest worker in every land prepared to serve on behalf of the complete emancipation of Afric's dusky race.

The Episcopal Church in England has 34 bishops and 24,090 other clergymen; in the United States, 61 bishops and 3800 clergymen; in Ireland, 13 bishops and 1807 other clergymen, and in Canada, 24 bishops and 1300 other clergymen; in Asia, 13 bishops and 713 other clergymen; in Africa, 13 bishops and 350 other clergymen; in Australia, 21 bishops and 269 other clergymen, and in Scotland, 17 bishops and 280 other clergymen; in scattered dioceses 9 bishops and 1:10 clergymen-a grand total of 189 bishops and 32,729 other clergymen. This is certainly a strong array of working force; with increased devotion to Christ, its evangelical power would be vastly multiplied.

'l'HE GREAT CALL OF GOD TO HIS CHURCH

TIlE GREAT CALL OF GOD TO HIS CHURCH.

BY TilE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

We have sought with increasing diligence to find by searching what is God's plan or purpose concerning the Church and the world. Certain we are, at least, of this, that He wills the largest and promptest proclamation of the Gospel, the presence of witnessing believers and a witnessiug Church everywhere, even to the uttermost part of the earth. Beyond this we are sure of nothing sa~ e this, that His Vord will not return to Him void, and that our labor will not be in vain in the L(lrd.

To all believers the Divine cOlllmand is, that they outgrow babyhood, cease to be mere objects of care, and become care-takers j and enter into that Divine plan which takes in the whole Church, the whole world, and the ~hole age. We must be satisfied with the hope that has its anchorage in Scripture promises, do our duty, and leave results with God j undertake a world's evangelization, and not be disheartened if we find that to the end of the age there is only an outgathering of the elect Church, and that, as in the apostolic age, some believe the things which are spoken, and some believe not. The stress of the command of Christ lieR on occupation, evangelization. A loyal servant or soldier simply obeys implicitly orders which are explicitly given. Here are our" marching orders j" and to follow them is to win what is better even than apparent victory-the approval of Him who will say, " WELL DONE, good and faithful servant."

Now, of the things which we have spoken this is the sum: Every saved soul is called to be a herald and a witness j and we are to aim at nothing less than this: to make every nation and every creature in every nation acquainted with the Gospel tidings. This is the first and ever-present duty of the Church j it is the heart of the whole missionary plan. God will give us souls as our hire and crown; large results in conversion of individuals, and the transformation of whole communities will follow, as they always have followed, a godly testimony. But we are not to wait for reBults; we are to regard our duty as never done, while any region beyond is without the Gospel. Let all men have a hearing of the Gospel at least j then when evangelization is world-wide, we may bend our energies to deepening the impression which a first hearing of the Gospel has made. But, again, let it peal out as with a voice of thunder, to be heard wherever there are believers; the first need of the world is to hear the Gospel, and the first duty of the Church is to go everywhere and tell every human being of Christ, the world's Saviour. To stop or linger anywhere, even to repeat the' rejected message, so long as there are souls beyond that have never heard it., is at least unjust to those who are still in absolute darkness. . Instead of creating a few centres of intense light, God would have us scatter the lamps until all darkness is at least relieved, if not removed. And if to any reader it appears that this is emphasizing a distinction that is of little consequence, let such an one stop a moment and consider what would be the result if our Lord's plan were followed. There are, we will say, about forty million members of Protestant churches, and at least eight hundred millions yet in entire ignorance of the Gospel. Let us suppose that the whole Church, under some mighty baptism of fire, should undertake to bear the Gospel message to every living soul at once. If every Protestaut. believer could so be brought into active participation in this work as to be the means of reaching twenty of these souls, now without the Gospel, the work would be done. All cannot go, but all can send. Let us suppose, again, that Protestant churches should sena out one missionary teacher for every four hundred communicants, we should have a missionary force of one hundred thousand; and by distributing this force in the entire field, each teacher would have to reach but eight thousand souls in order to evangelize the world. Allowing twenty years for that work, each laborer wopld have to reach but four hundred of the unevangelized each year.

We must push this work as we never have done; let men call us fools, fanatics, madmen; we can afford to bear it for the sake of doing the will of God. When Judson had buried himself in Burma, and teu years' work . could show but eighteen converts, he was asked, " vVhat of the prospect?" His heroic answer was, "Bright as the promises of God." When John Wesley proposed to go to Georgia as a missionary to the Indians, an unbeliever ridiculed him. "What is this ~ Are you one of the knights errant ~ How, pray, got you this Quixotism into your head 1 You want nothing, have a good provision for life, and a prospect of preferment; and must you leave all this to fight windmills-to convert American savages 1"

vVesley calmly replied: "If the Bible be not true, I am as a very fool and madman as you can conceive j but if the Bible is of God, I am soberminded. For He has declared, ' There is no man who hath left house, or friends, or brethren for the kingdom of God' 8 sake, who shall not receive manifold more in this present time, and in the world to come life everlasting.' , vVith such heroic missionaries as Adoniram Judson and John Wesley we are content to follow our Lord's leading without regard to apparent results. The command is plain: "Go ye also into the vineyard j" and the promise is sufficient: "Whatsoever is right, that shall ye receive." God is a liberal rewarder, and He always exceeds His own promise. That workman is surest of blessing who does his Lord's work withont the mIsgivings of unbelief or the exactions of a carnal spirit. The path of the missionary is the way to Calvary, but beyond the cross shines the crown.

In a circular from Staunton, Va., "it is proposed to find two million Christians in the Ullited States willing to give one dollar, in advance per month for ten years, prayiug that God will raise up preachers and teachers and physicians to carry His Gospel to the heathen, and gO to bless their labors and o·ur gifts that the native converts shall be able thereafter to carryon the work through their home missions without additional help from foreign lands."

CASUISTRY OF BUDDHISM

CASUISTRY OF BUDDHISM.

BY REV. GEORGE L. MASON, GRANVILLE, O.

[This paper is designed by the author as an important addition to a former article.-EDIToR.] In the article" Buddhism and Romanism," in the September, 1891, number of the REVIEW, Buddhism was said to be without any authorized system of casuistry by which vices are explilined away. But if there is no authorized Rystem of casuistry, certainly the spirit of Jesuitism pervades the moral writings of the Buddhists of Ceylon, as translated by Spence Hardy in his" Manual of Buddhism." In that very keen critique, which every missionary in the far East should read, " Edwin Arnold as Poetizer and as Paganizer," Professor VY. C. Wilkinson quotes at length from Hardy. Many of the evasions and excuses framed by Buddhists for the evil-doer anticipate the very subterfuges planned by Roman Catholic moralists many centuries later. For example: "When a command if' given to take the life of a particular person, and that person is killed. it is murder; but if another person be killed instead, it is not murder." This sounus quite like Liguori, the highe~t ethical authority of Romanism, who maintains that" he who kills A, meaning to kill B, is not bound to make com· pensation, because the homicide is casual and inadvertent as regards B ;" and that if a man intends to burn the house of an enemy and by mistake hums that of a friend, the incendiarism is a very light offence. When time, place, method, and various circumstances must all be just as the evildoer intended or else his act is not a crime, there will be plenty of loopholes through which the Buddhist or Romanist criminal may disappear.

Says Professor "Vilkinson : "Christian morality at least does not confuse itself, defeat itself, first with absurd exaggerations and then with absurd extennations of rEquirement, or perhaps with subtle qualifying clauses. " But this is the Buddhist method. Among four things neces· sary to constitnte a lie, " there must be the discovery by the person deceived that what has been told him i~ not true. " That is to say, it is not a lie unless you are found out! Authorized Romau Catholic teachers make similar terms for the expert liar. When a crime is " altogether hidden"-that is, known only to the criminal and one witness-the witness is not merely permitted, but is actually bound to say that the accused did not commit it (Liguori, Theologia Moralis, iv. 152 sq.). This low ethical aim-not to prevent sin, but to prevent its discovery-appears also in the discussion of theft. If one stealfl fifty dollars at one time it is " a grave sin,' '. for it might be discovered; but if at many different times one steals small sums, amounting to fifty dollars in all, each single theft is " a light sin" (Theo. logia MoraIis, iv. 54).

The more one studies Buddhism and Romanism, the more he sees the mongrel character of each system, each containing many elements in common, whose origin can be fairly traced only to the father of lies.

AFRICAN THEOLOGY

AFRICAN THEOLOGY; OR, THE ZULU'S CREED, AS SEEN IN HIS FOLK-LORE.

IIY REV. LEWIS GROUT, WEST BRATTLEBORO, VT.

If any new encouragement or incentive to mission work among the Zulus were needed, it would seem it should be found in their earnest yet futile study for all the ages to find the light without the Bible. Their religious speculations, theories, notions, erroneous and absurd as they often arc, indicate thoughtful minds and an eager desire to solve the many physical, providential. and spiritual problems with which, like other heathen, they have ever been solemnly confronted.

The Zulus constitute a large element in the Bantu raee, a race that is only just now beginning to be known in its fulness and importance. It extends from the Orange River to about the fifth degree of north latitude, and numbers about fifty millions of people. The language spoken hy this widely extended Afriean family is virtually one, though among the different tribes there is much dialectic variety. Doubtless the best, most perfect representative of the family in respect to speech is the Zulu; and the same seems to be true also of their folk-lore, of which till late little or nothing has been known. In the extended specimens of this language, which the writer gathered some years ago from the lips of their more intelligent men, as they had no books from which to prepare a Zulu grammar, were included many of the myths, legends, fairy tales, and songs of this people. Similar collections were afterward made by Dr. Callaway, to whom the writer is here glad to acknowledge much indebtedness for aid in these studies. The number of what may be called Zulu legends and fairy tales seems almost without limit. Like other people in the midst of their development, the Zulus have ever been greatly delighted with excursions into the realms of myth and fancy. To them all things in nature are peopled with spirits of one kind or another. Wizards and witches, giants and dwarfs, are found everywhere. Their mythical stories, legends, traditions concerning the origin of men and things, their notions concerning the cause and cure of evil, the reason why men die, their ideas concerning the spirit land, or the realm to which the departed have gone, their objects and modes of worship-all testify to the vigor of their imagination and the earnestness of their bewildered efforts to solve the mysteries of life.

From some of their traditions we learn how their ancestors believed that not the dry land of earth alone, but the waters also, and the heavens above, are the abode of manlike inhabitants; while other traditions tell how their friends and all who have departed this life are occupying a subterranean region, and still engaged in cares and labors not unlike those they had here on earth. A mere outline of one story on this point is that, once on a time, Umkachana rose in the morning, he and his dogs, to go a-hunting. Presently they started a buck, which the dogs drove till it went and entered a cavern. Then in went the dogs and he too. On and on he went till he came to where the underground people dwelt, and there met with some of his old friends; but they charged him to return and go home. So he returned and reported to his friends at home where he had been and what he had seen. And now hIS friends at home, who had been wondering where he had gone, asked him: "Is it really so, that you saw men like us there in the underground region?" And he said, " Yes," and went on to give the names of some of them, and told how they had sent him back.

In another legend we have the story of another visit to thosc who dwell below, more minute and extended, which begiw'l with telling how a man started out one morning, in the dew, to follow the trail of a porcupine that had wasted his garden. Being much excited, angry because of the los8 he had suffered, when he came to the hole into which the porcupine had entered, he rushed in, saying, "I will go till I find it and kill it." Weapons in hand, yet without his dog, on and on he wcnt. At first it was dark; but when his eyes had got used to it he could see very well. At length he came to a pool, which he passed with some difficulty by the edge, and went on. When night came he lay down and slept till morning, then woke and went on, never doubting that if he persevered he would succeed and be satisfied. At length he came to a river, which he crossed, and continued his journey till, fiually, he saw it began to grow light in front. Presently he began to hear dogs baying and children crying. Passing on, he came to a village, and saw smoke rising, and said: "Hau! what place is this? I must have come to a settlement." Whereupon he returned, walking backward, returning upon his path, and saying: "Let me not go to these people, for I do not know them; perhaps they will kill me." So he fled, and went, day and night, recrossing the river and the pool he had crossed on his way inward, till finally he came out of the hole he had at first entered. And now he is greatly astonished to find that all things at the place where he has been are like to those here above-mountains, precipices, rivers and all. On going home, his appearance was an occasion of great surprise. His wife smote her hands together and cried. His neighbors rushed in and wondered, and again they shouted the funeral dirge. The woman said, " I have buried your kilt, pillow, dishes-everything that belonged to you save your mat and your blanket, and these I have burned, supposing you were dead." So he told them how he had been on a long journey to the" Abapansi," subterraneans, or those who dwell below-what he saw there, and why he came back.

These fanciful imaginings of the untutored Zulus remind us of the more studied productions of Virgil and Dante. They may not be so poetic or classical, but for a natural, truthful correspondence with their surroundings, mode of life, or mental and moral condition, it is not easy to see wherein the fonner would suffer in being compared with the latter. Dr. Callaway's suggestion is at least plausible, if not probable, that here, in these and other Zulu tales of a like character, we find the relics of an old belief, clothed after a new fashion-a belief having a common origin, probably, with that which, in other countries whose inhabitants have been in different circumstances and had a different development, has formed the basis of morc exact theologies or of such fanciful tales as the Arabian Nights' "Jullanar of tne Sea," Fouque's "Undine," or Longfellow's " Song of Hiawatha."

The folk-lore of the Zulus, their myths and legends respecting the source or orgin of men, animals, and other earthly objects, are numerous and original, and yet in some cases not wholly unlike what we find in other lands and races. Ask them in respect to the origin of man, as in the question, " Who made man? Whence came the race?" and the sum of their llsual answer is, " They burst from a reed," or, as some render it, " They broke off from a reed," as a shoot from a stem, or a bulb from a parent bulb. Bursting iuto life in this way, as the story goes, the first human pair, Unkulunkulu (the great·great one) and Umvelinquangi (the first comer), walked along the fields, fell in with grain, ate it, multiplied, and peopled the earth. Another legend makes U nkulunkulu himself the first man and great author of all. Having himself broken off or sprung into being, as the story goes, he broke off the rest. "He it was that made the first people, the ancients of long ago. These begat others, and these others, and these others. And so it is that we have heard about the origin of men, generations, and nations. It was our ancestors who told us." Still another legend, or another form of the foregoing, is that men sprung originally from a rock, which U nkulunkulu split, and they came out. In this we are reminded of the simile which the prophet used in his address to the Jews: ". Look to the rock whence ye are hewn . . . look unto Abraham your father."

As to the difference in color, an old man said: " When I was a little child, I heard from the old men of my boyhood that there were at first two mothers, one of whom gave birth to a white man, the other to a black. But how or where this happened we of to-day have no knowledge. When we were children, we, the offspring of the men of old, we were not like those of the present time, who worry themselves with finding out knowledge. For our parts, we used not to que~tion a great man; when he told us a tale we used just to listen. We now see how and why we ought to have inquired, but did not because of our great simplicity and respect for age. "

Onc of their legends would seem to have had its origin in some shadowy idea of the scriptural account of the first and second Adam. The sum of it is that there were two U nkulunkulus, one from beneath, the other from above. He from above came in a fog, and wa'l altogether white. When the people saw him they were afraid; but he said: " Why do ye fear, since I too am a man?" They say cattle were slaughtered for him at the place of llis advent j but he did not eat of these j he ate only of that whieh he brought with him. After a long stay on earth he disappeared in another fog, and they saw him no more.

Some of their legends give the order in which men, animals, and all things came into being. They say, " We black men had the same origin as you white. All came from out of the earth-we, the blacks, first. and after that the whites. But we did not bring much with us-only a few cattle, a little corn, spears, picks, fire to cook with, potter's clay, and just wisdom enough to help ourselves when we are hungry, and to know the time of digging, so as not to die of famine. And yet we thought we had all things, were wise, and that there was nothing which we did not know. But when the white men made their appearance wearing fine clothes, able to perform wonders, driving big teams, and bringing with them every kind of goods in great abundance, we saw how verily we black people came forth without a single thing, utterly destitute because wc came firbt and in a hurry, while the white people waited for all things, and delayed that they might sc~ape out the last bit of wisdom. And then as to the order in which men and things made their first appearance, we used to hear it said by our fathers, they too having heard it from others, that the first to come into being was a man, next a woman, then a cow, then a dog, then all the little animals, then elephant~-all in pairs-then corn." This part of the untutored African's story reminds us of some of Milton's words: " The earth obeyed, and straight, Opening her fertile womb, teemed at a birth Innumerous living creatures, perfect forms, Limbed and full grown."

And so the sacred Scriptures, where we are told that God said: "Let the earth bring forth the living creature after his kind, cattle, and creeping things, and beast of the earth after his kind; and it was so." Nor is it otherwise than natural. and in a sense correct" to refer the origin of all things secondarily to the earth; since from this it is that the elements of the material organism of all living things are derived."

In our day we hear not a little about the development of one species from another, as of man from the ape; but the Znlus have a legend which makes the transmutation go the other way, so that man is not an elevated ape, bnt the ape a degenerated man. The story is, that the chieftain of a certain idle tribe, too lazy to grow their own food, told his people to pack: up, take their picks and all, and follow him far away into the wilderness. So they took their effects-picks, pick-handles, and other things-binding these handles, withal, upon their backs. And so it was that in some way -we know not just how-these handles became caudal appendages; hair made its appearance on their bodies ; their foreheads became overhangiug ; and so they became apes, went to the precipices, and had their abode among the rocks. A Mussulman legend is to the same effect. It says that on one of Soliman's trips from Jerusalem to Mareb he passed through a valley inhabited by apes which dressed and lived like men, at which he was greatly astonished. But upon inquiring as to their orlgm and their many points of likeness to men, he was told that they were descended from men, being the remnant of a Jewish community which, notwithstanding all admonition, continued to break the Sabbath until Allah cursed them and turned them into apes.

Another Zulu legend hints, like the former, at the folly of idleness, by explaining how it came about that the monkey has such a long tail, while the rabbit has almost none at all. "Long ago," as the story goes, " a certain king sent for all the animals to come and receive their tails. Now the day on which t.hese were to be distributed being cloudy and wet, the rabbit, not liking to go out in the rain, called to the monkey as he was passing by, and said, 'See here, my good neighbor; when you get your tail, will you please ask for mine and bring it to me ?' The monkey said he would; but on his way home he managed to join the rabbit's tail to his own, saying, ' If he is too lazy to go himself for what he wants, I shall not encourage his idleness by waiting on him; he may go without his tail.' So the monkey has a long tail, and the rabbit scarcely any at all." Hence the common saying among the Zulus: "Remember the rabbit; and if you want anything done, and done well, do it yourself; and not trust to others. "

Having noticed several Zulu legends concerning the origin of man, we close with one concerning his end, or why he dies. The sum of it is that "Unknlnnkulu sent a chameleon, saying, 'Go and say, "Let not men die.'" The chameleon went, went slowly, loitered by the way, and stopped to eat the fruit of the Ukwebezanc, a kind of mulberry. Then at length the Great Being sent the quick-running lizard, saying, 'Go and say, "Let men die.'" So the lizard ran; and when he had arrived he said, 'I have to come to say, " Let men die.'" Then the chameleon came and said, ' I have come to say, " Let not men die.'" But to this the people said, ' Oh, we have already received the lizard's word, by which it is settled that men must die! '" This tradition would seem to have had its origin in the scriptural account, to which Milton refers when he sings: " Of man's first disobedience and the fruit Of that forbidden tree, whose mortal taste Brought death into the world, and all our woe."

And so it is that both of the above-named animals are looked upon by the Zulus much as the serpent is by manyin Christian lands. Both are hated, hunted, and often killed; both are charged with having been the cause of men's dying-the one from having been so slow, the other from having been so quick.

But no complete idea of the Zulu's creed can be had without a brief notiee of the object and mode of his worship. In his way the Zulu is one of the most religious of all people. lIe has, naturally, a broad, deep. religious susceptibility. The Great-great One, as we have seen, is his Maker, the Author of the race to which he belongs j but the object of his worship, the divinity that has power over his destiny, is the shades of the dead-the amahlozi, or amatonga, the departed spirits of his kindred and of the great ones of his race. For a Bible, a prophet, and a priest he goes to the inyanga, a fellow-man well versed in Delphic art. He admits that he is a sinner, believes in prayer and in the need of an atoning sacrifice j that" without the shedding of blood there can be no remission."

When som ecalamity, as sickness, comes upon him, he goes or !Sends a deputation with a cow or other present to the inyanga, to Jearn the cause and cure of his sufferings. After much inquiring of the shades, he it! told that they are offended at his neglect j it is long since he has made an offering of any animal to them j and now, if he will recover, he must slaughter that best cow of his for them. He accepts the answer, admits his negligence, says his prayers, brings out his spear and cow, gives her a stab in the side, and if she shows signs of distress, he says, "Yes, that is good j just what an animal for the gods ought to show j let hcr cry and drive away the evil." He then sprinkles the blood and gall upon his per- son and premises, puts the beef away in a hut by itself, and in the morn- ing professes to believe that the divinities have been there, had a taste of the blood and beef, and been satisfied. And now his hungry neighbors gather at his kraal, bring out the beef, roast and consume it, pronounce the sacrifice a good one, and express the hope that the sick man may soon be well and out again. If so, that priest is praised j if not, he is denounced and called a fraud j and the sick man, resorting to another, goes through the same process again, and perhaps yet again, till finally either health or death ensues.

Another somewhat noted article in the Zulu's creed-the last we name -is his belief that departed spirits sometimes come back and appear to men for a time on earth, especially to their kindred and friends, in the garb of a snake. Hence it is that rept.iles of this kind arc always looked upon with a kind of sacred awe, and never in any way harmed, lest some great calamity befall· those who maltreat them. When questioned on these points, and especially as to whether they really worship the snake, the Zulu says: "No j what we believe is, that we are mortal; that between us and the spirits of the departed -the amatonga-there is a broad chasm j and that the arnatonga are of two kinds-some good, some evil. Those of our families which have an interest in our welfare are able to take on the appearance of a snake, and by that means not only form a link between us and the world of spirits, but in this guise of a snake they are permitted to watch over us. We do not believe in the snake as a snake, but in the amatonga, the spirit or spirits which the snake represents."

From these few specimens of the Zulus' folk-lore stories, and a comparison of these with the like stories of other races and nations, we are impressed, for one thing, with the manncr in wbich they help to show the common brothE)rbood of men. We see this in the common faith of all in

THE J.AST OF THE COMBERS

some superior power or .livinity, to which all are subject, and on which all are dependent. ,Ve see this common brotherhood in the general interest which all take in the great problems of life, such as the origin and end of man, the cause and cure of evil, and in the general belief which all have in another life.

These folk-lore stories help also to show the great value of the light which the Bible throws upon all these problems, and, indeed, upon every question that we really need to have solved for us in the present state. We see, too, what cause we have for gratitude that our lot has fallen to us under the hallowed teachings and influence of the Gospel of Christ, and what obligation we are nnder to help extend a knowledge of these great blessings to those who grope and suffer for the want of them.

THE LAST OF THE COMBERS.

SIX LIVES SACRIFICED.

The death of Rev. Percy E. Comber from the terrible African fever terminates a pathetic episode in the history of the Congo Mission. Three brothers, one sister, and two wives-six in all-bearing a name ever to be honored and revered, have now found a grave beneath the palms. We question whether a similar example of family devotion to the missionary enterprise ean be found in the entire annals of the Christian Church. In the beginning of the year 1878 Thomas, the eldest brother, left Cameroons with Mr. Grenfell for the preliminary expedition to San Sahador. these two being the first Protestant missionaries to enter the Congo country. The following year, after a home visit, Thomas Comber returned with his hride, but the happy companionship was to last hut three brief months. Sidney, the doctor, who had distinguished himself at Edinburgh University, and from whose medical attainments helpful service was anticipated, was the next to fall. Referring to his brother's death, Thomas wrote: "Twenty years ago our dear mother, after eommitting us all to the care of our Heavenly Father, was called away home. One after another we have all given ourselves to mission work in Africa. My brother Sidney and I were on the Congo, my sistrr in Victoria, and Percy, my youngest brother, is preparing at Rrgent's Park College for the same work."

In 1886 the sister Carrie died on the West Coast; the next year Thomas himself, and now Percy has passed away, surviving his young wife only some twelve months. Very touching are the few words written in haste by one of the missionaries, teIling how he was ,mgaged in placing the memorial stone sent by loving friends from the home country over the wife's grave on the very day the widowed missionary had rejoined her.- The Christian.

WILLIAM CAREY

WILLIAM CAREY, THE MISSIONARY ORGANIZER, PREACHER, AND TEACHER.-PART II.

BY GEORGE SMITH, LT".D., F.R.G.S., EDINBURGH, SCOTLAND.

The same hand of God, in history, which guided Columbus to America, when he set ont for India, led William Carey to India, when he had desired to go to Tahiti. So, three qnarters of a century later, David Livingstone determined to be a medical missionary to the Chinese, but God kept him for Africa. The" fulness of the times" came in India, as in Great Britain, America, and France, in the last quarter of the eighteenth century. 'Vhen Carey was mastering seven languages, as he sat on his cobbler's stall at Hackleton and Moulton or among his flowers and birds opposite his chapel in Harvey Lane, Leicester, the surgeon of an East Indiaman, John Thomas, was rudely trying to convert the natives of Calcutta and Bengal. He had no scholarship. and little common· sense, but he yearned for the souls of men, and in his three voyages he had learned the local facts. Filled with these, he met Fuller, Ryland, and Sutcliff-the three to whom, as the executive of his own Baptist Missionary Society, Carey had offered himself. He met Carey also, when they embraced each other with tears of joy, and Bengal was chosen as the scene of the mission. Carey and Thomas went forth, two together, one an ordained and tho other a medical missionary, with their families and £150 a year between them, to win to' Christ the Hindus and Mohammedans, first of a province in which they now number seventy-five millions, then of all Northern, Central, and ·Western India, and then of the half of Asia from the Gulf of Persia to the YcHow Sea of China. While we thank God for Carey's faith and love, which the delays of twelve years had only intensified, let us not blame the thirteen ministers who, at Kettering, subscribed £13 28. 6d. wherewith this mighty enterprise was begun. * As with a few loaves and fishes the Son of Man fed the multitudes of Ilis day again and again in the wilderness, so the Risen Lord and Reigning King multiplied the first mites then cast into His treasury, till before he died Carey saw them grow to £400,000 a year. And now, after a century, we reckon them at £2,500,000 a year, and count that all too small. Carey's minimum for" every person" was lOs. 6d. a year, which these poor strn1!gling ministers more than doubled at starting; and if every communicant of the Evangelical churches had given even the minimum in the last hundred years, there would not be • This is the ever memorable list: £ 8. d. £ 8. d. Samuel Pearce, Binningbam. . .. .•…. 1 1 0 John Ryland, Northamptot:. ………. . 2 2 0 Thomas Blundell, Arnsby… …..• …. 0 10 6 William Heighton, Road…………. 010 6 Reynold Hogg, Thrapstone ………… . 2 2 0 John Eyres, Braybrook……. … …… 0 10 6 J oBeph Timms, Kettering………….. 1 1 0 Jobn Sutcliff, Olr.ey………………. . 1 1 0 A Contributor, name not recorded Andrew Fuller, Kettering 110 (Carey?)…. …………… …….. 0 10 6 Abraham Greenwood, Oakham …….. . 1 1 0 Edward Sharman, Cottesbrook…….. . 1 1 0 Josbua Burton, Foxton……….•….. 010 6 a thousand million of human beings alive who know not Christ. It was the poor of Christ's flock who sent forth the first English speaking mis- sionaries, and who have supported their succcssors all through the century. It is still the comparatively poor who deny themselves to raise every year the two and a half millions sterling administered by the missionary churches and societies.

William Carey was thirty-three years of age when, on November lOth, 1793, he landed at Calcutta, and began there the forty-one years of his mis- sionary career. After months of poverty and hardship causing misery Lo his wife, which soon affected her reason, yet himself ever working for his Master among the natives, Carey found himself nominally an indigo-plantcr in the service of the godly Bengal civilian of MaIda, Mr. George Ddny, on £250 a year. No apprenticeship could have been better than the seven years which he spent among the Hindus of the district now known as Dinajpore. He had been ejected from the East India Company's ship in which his first passage had been taken, and had reached Calcutta unobserved in a Danish vessel. As a missionary he would not have been allowed to land, or, having landed, he would have been deported as some of his successors were. As a planter, daily doing missionary work, he was not interfered with, while he not only supported himself at no cost to his society, which he urged to send missionaries to Africa with the old salaries of Thomas and himself, but he gave more than half his income to extend his own mialiian. The self-supporting system was that on which the only evangelical missionary agency then known-that of the Moravian Brethren -was conducted; and Carey and his colleagues so carried it out till they died that they personally gave £90,000 to their mission. Carey's first congregation were the ninety Bengalees and Eurasians whom he employed, and for whose children, as well as those of the otber peasantry, he opened schools. Hi" first convert was the Eurasian trader, Fernandez, who at once a built chapel next his own house, and who acted as a missionary at Dinaj- pore till he died, four years before Carey. The firRt letters of Carey and Thomas were not received by Andrew Fuller, the Secretary, till the end of July, 1'794, and they were little more than a modest record of toil at the languages, of conversations with the natives, of hardships from the climate, and of the hypocrisy of the one Bengalee whom Thomas llad previously attached to himself as a catechuman and interpreter, Ram Bose. But Carey's faith and sacrifice lighted up the whole evangelical world of Great I3ritain- Anglican, Nonconformist., and Presbyterian-when Fuller published No. I. of his Periodical Accounts relative to the Baptist MisRionary Society, following Franke's Pietist example of 1710. Charles Grant, John Newton, and the Clapham men in London, and Charles Simeon in Camhridge, were delighted and resolved to renew their former attempt, which in a few years resulted in the establishment of the Church Missionary Society. Rylaud, in Bristol, called friends like Dr. Bogue to rejoice with him and spread Carey's letters before the Lord, so that the London Missionary Society sprang into being. In the far north Dr. Erskine and Greville Ewing founded the Scottish Mis- sionary Society; and the Haldanes, selling all they had in the beautiful estate of Airthrey, laid £35,000 at the Lord's feet. Every true Christian in the land was moved as successive numbers of the Periodical Accounts appeared, till in the two Quarterlies Sydney Smith scoffed and Southey rebuked him, while even the doubting churches began to deluge Parlia- ment with petitions, which ended in the comparative toleration of the East India Company's charter of 1813.

Carey's own society was not idle, for Fuller and Ryland were its execu- tive who had vowed, by prayer and toil, to hold the ropes while he worked below in the gold m~ne of the unconverted souls of the millions of Southern Asia. Before the' eighteenth century closed four colleagues and their families were sent out to him; but going as missionaries, they could not then sail in a British ship or lan~ on the East India Company's territory without the license or passport refused them. Again the hand of God ap- peared guiding the infant mission. At the very time when Carey's position in the Company's territory was becoming so intolerable that he seriously proposed to cross the Himalayan frontier into Bhootan, Charles Grant, a director and twice chairman of the Company, advised the four to seek the protection of the Danish flag, at Serampore, fourteen miles up the Hoogly from Calcutta. They shipped in an American vessel, the Oriterion, of which a Presbyterian elder of Philadelphia, Captain Wickes, was captain ; he sent them off in boats just before entering the port of Calcutta, and they landed without difficulty at Serampore on the" Lord's day, October 13th, 1799." Next day they were welcomed by Mr. Forsyth, of the new London Missionary Society, who afterward settled at Chinsurah, higher up the river. Next Lord's day the Danish Governor, with his fltaff, worshipped at their first service. Denmalk ever after protected them, and has not ceased to be proud of its trust up to the present Sovereign, although, in 1845, Serampore became British by purchase. Under a Danish passport, Ward, whom Carey himself had chosen when a printer and editor at Derby, went off to Diuajpore to persuade him ~o share the security of such a centre. January lOth, 1800, found the five, afterward joined by Thomas occasionally, united in loving fellowship and toil in what has been called the Canterbury of Asia. America and Denmark combined to save the infant mission from the persecution of the trading monopoly of the East India Company until, in 1813, and finally in 1833, the Christian opinion of Great Britain compelled the directors, by Act of Parliament, to learn full toleration. America thus really provided an asylum for its own sons and daughters when, having in its turn become missionary, it sent forth Adonirllm Judson and his companions, and Carey helped them to found the great Baptist Mission in Burma, and the noble missions of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions in Bombay.

Whcn Carey transferred his India mission to the unique and beautiful centre of Serampore he was in the perfection of his life and powers of every kind. Forty years of age; seasoned to the climate; master of the great Hindu languages of East and West, Bengali and Marathi, and having the key of Sanskrit from which they spring; knowing and loving the people of every class, especially the peasantry, artisans, and Brahmans; familiar with their intellectual and economic condition, their resources and agricultural wants; in command of the printing press and all its appliances; having translated the New Testament and written .ernaeular works; above all, yearning for the salvation of every man the more he knew the misery and the ignorance of all, William Carey stands before us at the opening of the Nineteenth Century the greatest-and is he not still the greatest 1-of the thousands whom Evangelical Christendom has sent to the conquest of the world. Of his colleagues we have mentioned the gentle, the accom. plished, the practical 'Yard, of whom we shall see more when we come to the translation of the Scriptures. The other was Dr. Joshua Marshman, of Bristol, who took with him the first' great woman missionary-before Anne Judson, of Burma, and Isabella Vilson, of Bombay, long after-the devoted Hannah Marshman.

For the six missionaries and their families Fuller had promised £360 a year; but Carey had not been with them more than eight days when they took the first steps to form a brotherhood, by adopting" a set of rules for the government of the family." On the early death of three of them, and as the others made the common fund not only self-supporting, but the means of planting new missions, their Agreement took the form of 1805, spiritual and administrative, under which, in loving unity, they sought to win Asia for Christ. Of their eleven" great principles, " this was the first: " It is absolutely necessary that we set an infinite value on immortal souls ;" and this the tenth: " That we be constant in prayer and the cultivation of personal religion, to fit us for the discharge of these laborious and unutterably important labors. Let us often look at Brainerd, in the woods of America, pouring out his very soul before God for the perishing heathen. without whose salvation nothing could make him happy." In the eleventh we again trace Carey's experience and language: "No private family ever enjoyed a greater portion of happiness than we have done since we resolved to have all things in common. If we are enabled to persevere. we may hope that multitudes of converted souls will have reason t<;> bless God to all eternity for sending His Gospel into this country."

Krishna Pal was the first of these" multitudes," ascertained by the India census of February, 1891, to be 2,284,000, or above two millions, if we confine ourselves to natives, besides the millions of reo deemed Asiatics who have joined the multitude which no man can number. He was an intelligent adult only a few years younger than Carey; a carpenter who read one of Carey's tracts as he lay with a dislocated arm; an inquirer whom Thomas healed, and who came, the first fruit of Bible and medical missions, to Jesus. He became a missionary to his countrymen in Calcutta and Assam, and a writer of such hymns as that whirh, in its English version, many besides those who use the Baptist Hymnal are singing this year with peculiar fervor: " 0 thou, my sonl, forget no more The Friend who all thy misery bore: Lilt every idol be forgot; But Oh, my soul, forget Rim not !"

Krishna Pal's baptism, along with one of Carey's sons, in the broad Hoogly River, beside the mission housl1, on the last Sabbath of 1800, in presence of the Danish Governor and his native subjects, was to the long- waiting and often disappointed missionary of eight years' standing an event " of great joy. I had the happiness to desecrate the Gunga (Ganges) by baptizing the first Hindu. . . , I addressed the people in Bengali, having sung a Bengali translation of the hymn' Jesus, and shall it ever be ?' and engaging in prayer after the address, I administered the ordinance of the Lord's Supper." Converts followed slowly at first, and then faster from all castes and clasRes-from Brahmans as well as Mohammedar:s j from Eura- ~ians and Europeans j from English soldiers and their officers. Sir Henry Havelock was one of the last class. Calcutta city and its neighborhood became quite as much the scene of his missionary labors as Danish Serampore, for in the mOllt intolerant times Carey, as profe~sor in Lord V~I­ lesley's College of Fort William, was to the authorities a persona grata, and as the years went on active opposition ceased. Like every wise missionary since St. Paul, and unlike many ignorant critics of missions even in the present day, Carey followed every method, if by any means he might win men and women and their children to Christ: But his twiu methods of evangelizing the Natives and Eurasians were those of teaching and preaching. From the first he and Marshman opened schools-Bengali and English. From the first he and all his coadjutors, English and Bengali, preached Christ in season and ont of season in tl18 country languages. Dr. and Mrs. Marshman's schools for Eurasian children were the finest in the East, and most profitable to the mission. Carey's College, paid for out of his earnings as professor ehiefly, is still the noblest educational building in India since he and Marshman erected it, in 1818. He nel'er depreciated educational evangelizing based on grantsin-aid from the State, which he was the first to take, and he encouraged young Alexander Duff to follow the same method in happier cjrcumstance~ in the metropolis of Calcutta. Would that the successors of Andrew Fuller and John Ryland had been Christian statesmen like them and the immortal three of the Serampore Brotherhood!

For on Fuller's death, 800n followed by Ryland's, Carey'8 Society, in spite of Robert Hall, John Fo~ter, CLristopher Anderson, and the best of the Baptists, led by RylHlld's inexperienced snecessor as secretary, were guilty of so acting that the brothelhood were deprived of their own personal

1892.J THE DECENNIAL MISSIONARY CONFERENCE

property, and in their last years the old heroes were wounded to death. There is no one who does not bewa"a the conduct of Dr. Marshman's assailants now. Alas! it is written in history forever, and it has not been atoned for, else would the great college, made over to the Society by Dr. Marshman's distinguished son and successor, not now be neglected. Writing in 1827 of. the "unceasing calumny" of sixteen years, for action of which Andrew Fuller approved almost with his dying breath, Carey and his colleagues of that time dedared: "We confidently appeal from the decision of the present age to the judgment of posterity." Sixty years afterward I republished that appeal, and have found Carey's confidence justified. All the more because this year is a centennial period of thanksgiving is it right to ask the Church and the world to ratify the verdict. 1< THE DECENNIAL MISSIONARY CONFERENCE.

(1) Place.-The next Decennial Conference will be in Bombay. The daily sessions will be held in Wilson College Hall. A larger hall will be engaged for public meetings in the evenings.

(2) Time.-The Conference will open on the Wednesday following Christmas, DecemLer 28th. 1892, and will occupy a full week, possibly more. (3) Plan.-This Conference will convene on much the same lines as those of Allahabad and Calcutta, and all missionary workers and helpers will be regarded as members. There will be no " Ladies' Day" as such, but men and women will be accorded equal privileges, and be expected to participate freely in the discussion. (4) Papers.-In order to save time for discussion the papers will be printed beforehand. and not read to the meeting. Each writer will be requested to furnish at least 300 copies of his paper for distribution among members II day or two before his topic is taken up. (5) Topics.-Many topics have been sent in by onr friends in India and at home. These have been chosen for the programme, which wili be given to the public after the names of writers and speakers and otber details h'lve been settled-viz., 'Vork for the Depressed Classes and the Masses; Missionary Comity; The Religious Education of the Young; How can our ~liBsionary Schools he Made more Effective as Evangelizing Agencies ? Work among English-Speaking Indians; Special Evangelistic Work for Women; The Native Church in India; The Christian Press; Attitude of Mis,ionaries toward Reform Movements-e.g., The Sabbath, Temperance, The Congre~R, Marriage and Divorce, The Social Evil: Miscellaneous Topics-e.g., 'Vork for Lepers, Statistics in Misgionary Wark, Tbe Relation of Missionary Societies to tbe Management of the Work in the Field, The Relation betwc(m European and Indian Christians, The Influence of the J eSllit Movement on Protestant Missions, Horne Evangelists in India. and 'Vork for our own Countrymen.

* See the principal fnete "nd documents of the Dyer Controversy in the" Life of William Carey D.D., Shoemaker and :lli,,!o!1aI'Y" (2d ed, London, .John Murray, 1887), in which the late Charles H. Spnrgeon wrote. "The He.a."porc mistake is wisely treatecl"

THE ORIGIN OF MISSIONS IN AMERICA

THE ORIGIN OF MISSIONS IN AMERICA.

BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, BELLEVUE, O.

From the founding of the first European settlements in the New World somewhat of zeal for the evangelization of the heathen has always existed, and Protestant efforts looking to that end date from the very beginnings of New England. Concern for the spiritual well-being of the aborigines manifested itself in various ways. Appropriations of money were made by the civil authorities, and urgent appeals for financial aid were sent back to the mother country. But much more, labors abundant and truly apostolic were beRtowed by Eliot and by the Mayhews through five successive generations, and were continued in the century following by such as Sargent and Edwards. A school was opened at Lebanon, Conn., for the education of Indians and missionaries, where Orcum, a Mohican, was trained for the ministry, and Kirkland, who for forty years devoted himself to unwearied toil for the Oneidas. As early as 1643 the Gospel was carried in their own tongue to the Mohawks in the vicinity of Schenectady by ministers of the Reformed (Dutch) Church j many were converted, and for their use the liturgy and portions of the Scriptures were translated. In 1741 the Scottish Society for the Propagation of the Gospel established a Board of Correspondence in New York, and sent Horton as missionary to the Indians of Long Island j David Brainerd to the Forks of the Delaware, aud, after his death, his brother John to the same region. The latter was supported almost entirely by American Presbyterians. But, on account of a strange succession of serious hindrance8, no lasting results were secured; and finally, after the close of the Revolution, these efforts almost entirely ceased, At the beginning of the present century the idea of world.-wide missions, the evangelization of the entire race, had not begun to dawn upon the consciousness of American Christians. Though for sixty years the Moravians had been bearing the glad tidings to distant lands j though Schwartz, Ziegenbalg, Carey, and Vanderkemp had been preaching Christ in pagan India and Africa; and though already in Great Britain three missionary societies had heen formed, stillDn this side of the Atlantic, even among the most earnest-hearted, the only heathen who llad any c'aims upon them were the aborigines at their own doors. To not a soul came overwhelming conviction and longing. Hitherto the best efforts had been unsystematic, sporadic, and transient. There had been no attempt at corning together in combination and co-operation to fashion some comprehensive and far-reaching scheme to carry the light far and wide through the lands of darkness. The first signs of something better to come appeared as the result of the call of the Scottish Christians, in 1746, for monthly, public, united prayer for the universal spread of the Gospel. vVhen Brainerd died, his last message to his Indians contained an injunction to observe this day. The Massachusetts Baptist Missionary Society was organized in 1802 "to promote the knowledge of evangelical truth in new settlements of the United States, or further, if circumstances should render it proper j" and, two years later, the Massachusetts (Congregational) Missionary Sociely changed its constitution so as·to read: "Among people of newly settled and remote parts, among the Indians, and through more distant regions as circumstances invite and ability admits."

The fact is patent that missions in America were an outgrowth almost direct from missions in Britain, though of course at the same time various causative forces, mighty, though less visible, were operating throughout Christendom, so that William Carey was the father of the former as well as of the latter, In spite of the violent sundering which had recently taken place between the colonies and the mother country, the relations still existing were most intimate, especially upon the intellectual and religious side. Great movements starting across the sea were quickly known and deeply felt here also. When, consequently, in 1792, the Baptists launched forth for their sublime endeavor, and when, soon after, Carey sailed for India, the New World also was looking on with wonder and admiration. In particular, the Baptists of this land were eager watchers. Dr. Staughton, later a pastor in Philadelphia, heard Carey's famous Nottingham sermon; like all the others, was stirred to the depths j into the collection which followed cast II half gainea, borrowed for the purpose, and" rejoiced more over it than over any other sum he ever gave in his life." Letters and missionary reports sent by English Baptists were circulated quite extensively. Since Carey, with all his stalwart faith in God, was also a staunch believer in the grace of vigorous works, and was a most indefatigable letter writer, information and exhortation were poured forth in all directions from his pen. Thus communications not a few reached New England and the Middle States, were read with interest, and, as a result, considerable sums of money were forwarded to Calcutta. In 1806-7 he acknowledges the receipt of $6000, and says: "The Lord has wonderfully Rtirred the whole religious world of every denomination to favor our work and contribute to a large amount j and our American friends have special claims on our gratitude in this respect." And, further, in 18ll, through the action of the Boston Baptist Associati:'n, $4650 were contributed by persons of different denominations in Eastern Massachusetts, to aid in carrying forward his numerous translations of the Scriptures into Asiatic languages. Rence the assertion is abundantly justified that" We are indebted to those pioneers for the example which gave a powerful impulse to missions by arousing the interest and embodying the efforts of all denominations. "

But an impulse vastly greater was imparted three years later when the London Mi8sionary Society leaped suddenly forth into vigorous life. Says Rev. Kiah Bayley: "In 1797 Rev. Alexander MeLean, of Bristol, Me., received from Scotland the sermons of Dr. Haweis and others preached at the organization, was charmed by reading them, and loaned the pamphlet to me. I took it to Newburyport, where it was soon reprinted and read with avidity by various others, and among them by the Rev. Samuel Worcester, who thus caught the sacred flame. And so was started the rill which led to the river." In 1796 a society was formed in New York, in which Presbyterians, Baptists, and Dutch Reformed were united, and monthly meetings were held to pray that" the God of grace would pour out His Spirit on His Church and send the Gospel to all nations." By 1807 five societies had been organized in Massachusetts to propagate Christianity, and similar ones in all the New England States, with some also in the Middle States. During the first five years of the century these periodicals were established, and combined to diffuse miRsionary intelligence from the Old World: the Connecticut Evangelical Magazine, the :Massachusetts Missionary Magazine, the Massachusetts Baptist Missionary Magazine, the Panoplist, and the (Presbyterian) Religious Intelligencer. In 1804 the Massachusetts Society chose the President of the London Society an honorary trustee. It was during this same period that Melville Horne's" Letters on Missions" and Claudius Buchanan's ., Star in the East" were published, and produced an impression widespread and profound. In addition, the churches began to be moved hy missionary discourses as never before. Upon the General Assembly in 1806 Dr. Griffin" urged the claims of the heathen and the greatness and excellence of missionary work with an eloquence and earnestness seldom, if ever, surpassed." The next year, Parish, before the Massachusetts Domestic Missionary Society, dwelt upon " the growing conviction of the value of Christianity; and so it was a good time to send missionaries to every nation." In 1808 the General Assembly appointed a day of fasting and prayer to beseech" God to bless the efforts of His people to Christianize the heathen and to extend the Gospel." The same year, in Cambridge, Holmes hailed the approaching day when idols would be cast to the moles and bats, and all false faiths be superseded by the glorious Gospel of God. Only a few days before the American Board was organized, at the annual meeting of the Massachusetts Society, Norton had boldness sufficient to inquire: "Is the expectation visionary and unfounded that the time is not far distant when from the United States missionaries win go forth to every region of the globe, accompanied with the fervent prayers of thousands 1" Finally, as early as 1R06 Norris. of Salem, had given $10,000 to found Andover Seminary, and declared, " My object is the foreign mission enterprise, for we must have ministers if we would have missionaries."

These Were some of the preliminary and preparatory steps, and such were some of the more significant ~igns of the times. Hitherto zeal has been only general and indefinite, destitute of specifi0 object and aim; but now we cOllle upon desires and convictions burning in the bosoms of godly and heroic men, which cannot at all be c(lnt~ined within the realm of thought and emotion, but must Jeap fOlth and incarnate themselves in action. "With such feelings and utterances among the elders it is not strange that from among the young men some should catch the spirit and propose actually to engage in missions." At this point., in the person of Samuel J. Mills, there begins to come into very prominent view one who without doubt may be properly termed the American counterpart of Will- iam Carey. If there were need of proving this affirmation, it wonld be sufficient to set forth the distinguished and essential part he played not only in the formation of the American Board, the Cornwall School, and the mission to the Sandwich Islands, but also of the United Foreign niis- sionary Society, the American Bible Society, the American Colonization Society, and the school in New York for the education of Africans. Like the Hebrew Samnel, from his birth Mills had been lent to the Lord-not to serve in the tabernacle, but to offer living and life-long sacrifices in pagan lands. 'Vhen a child he "accidentally" heard his mother mention to a neighbor this fact of his consecration, and he never forgot it, but was inspired and impelled thereby to his dying day. She often also told him stories of Eliot, Braincrd, and others. Converted in 1802, at the age of nineteen, his controlling purpose was already so clear and so strong that. he could say to his father: "I cannot conceive of any course of life in which to pass my days that would prove so pleasant as to go and communicate the Gospel of salvation to the poor heathen." And even then his longing was to be a mi~sionary, not to the Indians at home, but in some foreign land.

Entering Williams College in 1806, his heart was too mu~h aflame with another passion to allow him to excel in his studies. Soon a few familiar spirits like Richards and Hall were found or fashioned, and at once they began to pray and plan. There is no time to dwell upon the memorable meeting under the haystack, or the secret society with its solemn pledge binding to the foreign work, or their careful canvass of prudent and efficient ways and means for furthering the momentous project they had so fervently at heart. The object of the organization was " to effect in the person of its members a mission to the heathen," and the constitution was drawn up in cipher, " public opinion being opposed to us," and" lest we ~hould be thought rashly imprudent, and so should injure the cause we wish to promote." They made the acquaintance of various clergymen of influence, and opened a correspondence with others. They secured the publication and distribution of various sermons and other works on missionary subjects. They visited several colleges, or wrote thither to kindle the holy flame in the breasts of other young men. Here, surely, was fonnd a remarkable combination of fervent zeal and knowledge of men and affairs. Yet with all their boundless ardor, anything approaching dangerously near to fanaticism would be hard to find. The spirit which lifted them up and bore them onward may be discerned in the reply of Hall, when, later, he was urged to take a pastorate: "No, I must not settle in any pariFh in Christendom. Others will be left who;e hellli h or pre-engagements require them to stay j but I can sleep on the gronnd and endure hunger and hardship. God calls me to the heathen. Woe to me if I preach not the Gos- pel to the heathen."

In 1809 the scene shifts to Andover, the doors of the theological semi- nary having opened for the reception of students only the year before j and the little band from Williams was re-enforced by Nott and Newell, and a few months later by Judson, coming each one from a different college, and each also having arrived independently at the dominant conviction. Judson had read Bnchanan's "Star in the East," and "the evidences of Divine power manifested in the progress of the Gospel in India fell like a spark into the tinder of his soul." "I could not Mtudy j I depicted to myself the romantic scenes of missionary life j I was in a great excitement." A· few months sufficed to bring him to the fixed purpose to devote his life to a mISSIOnary career. And though several with whom he counselled thought the idea was irrational, he would not change his determination, but wrote to the London SOCiety, and so began to move before he knew of any other who was like. minded. The meetings of these young men to strengthen one another in their planning to extend the dominion of their dear LOld has been likened to that striking scene in the chapel at Mont Martre, where, nearly three hundred years before, the seven founders of the Society of . Jesns mct to exchange their vows. Though wholly of one desire and pur- pose, they were as yet also wholly without knowledge as to who would authorize them to go and send them forth, as well as to what particular portion of the wide world they should direct their efforts. Consulting the faculty, and their designs finding favor, a conference with several clergy- men was arranged for June 25th, 1810 j they were advised to petition the General Association to move in the matter, and that body was to meet the next. day. The petition was duly prepared and presented, signed origi- nally by the entire six j but lest the large number should strike some through with terror, two names were taken off. The petition set forth that their " minds had long been impressed with the duty and importance of person- ally attempting a mission to the heathen," and inquired if they could ex- pect "patronage and support from a society in this country, or if they must commit themselves to the direction of a European society." And it was as the direct result of such urgency of appeal on the part of this con- secrated company that the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions came into being, the first of the kind on thi!;l side of the Atlantic, wh08e aim was to go into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature. Thus, in 1810, American missions were born.

It is affirmed that at this date not less than eighteen or twenty persons had been seriously considering the perRonal claims upon them of mission- ary work, and, of course, more or less of interest had been excited in the minds of many. Bnt even now only a few ministers-and of laymen fewer still-had attained to the fill ness of faith and zeal. The Prudential Committee were thoroughly persuaded that a considerable timo must elapse before they could sUR[ain a mission on a pt'omising scale in any land. One of their number, a Bosion merchant, was oppo~ed to sending out any men unless a fund of at least $60,000 was in reserve for use in case of inadequate receipts; and a fruitless effort was made to raise a large sum for investment, while but one was venturesome enough to insist that ihey should go forward ju~t as soou as an eligible fidd was found, fund or no fund, holding that the Lord's hand was iu the matter, and that the way would be opened if they bestirred themselves. Meanwhile, the young men were counselled to pursue their studies and wait in patience. Recourse was had to the London Society to see if the candidates could not be sent out by the two bodies in co-operation, and Judson was sent to England to con· fer. Fortunately, however, nothing came of that timid project; and so all concerned were compelled to trust to God and their own exertions. And, verily, those wele the days of small things. At the end of the first year the receipts had reached but $099.52, and when the next year was well advanced the treasury contained only $1200. So, with a minimum of sight for a fOllndation upou which faith might stand and plume itself for flight into the unseen, it. is not strange that there was great hesitation abuut making the tremendous venture. But now, without warning, the supreme test of faith was thrust upon them. Word was brought from Philadelphia th'lt in a few days a vessel would sail from that city, in which missiunaries might take passage for India, an opportunity not likely to occur again for a period indefinitely long. Then, a little later, came intelligence that about the same time from Salem another ship would set fOlth for the same region. With this golden opportunity, and with four men ready and waiting, most eager and urgent to be sent, what should be done 7 To add to the sore perplexity, behold a fifth petitioner appears in the per· son of Rice, asking to be ordained and dispatched with the others. The courage of the Committee rose grandly to the height of the great occasion, and they determined to go forward. They stipulated, however, that Rice should himself secure the wherewith for his outfit and passage, and suggested that the four wives would better remain behind for a season to save the extra expense, and further intimated that if the worst came, a portion of the number, or even all, might be trangferred to the London Society. Nor did the outcome fail superabundantly to justify this act of faith. A call was issued to the churches for money, and arrangements were made for the ordination services. Fortunately, too, the day of sailing was postponed for a fortnight. Now enthusiasm began to rise. So Illany hearts wele opened, and so great was the eagerness to gin>, that by the end of three weeks more than $6000 wele in hand, Philadelphia alone contributing more than $1000. Thus it became posRible for wives and all to depart, with salaries paid for a year and a half in advance! On February 19th, 1812, Judson alld Newrll sailed from Salem, and on the 22d, Hall, Rice, and Nott from Philadelphia. In J nne following war was declared against Great Britain, :md for yean! communication with the East was practically closed.

The in~truction!l drawn up in haste for the guidance of thlse pioneer American missionaries, though, on the whole, surprisingly wise, both in what they contained and in what they omitted, have yd some passages which read strangely in the light of what experience has since taught. Thus they were enjoined to adopt as soon as possible" some plan of polity or social order," a sort of family or communistic arrangement such as Carey had contrived. And, still further, "to lighten expenses, apply yourselves to the most eligible ways and means of support, agreeable to the example of the English missionaries, and even of the apostles." But a few years were sufficient to demomtrate that neither of those ideas could profitably be reduced to practice. In those primeval days, as well as for more than a generation later, the conviction was prevalent that to send women to countries heathen and savage was of more than doubtful propriety ; for not only was thc matter of dElicacy, modesty, and even the greatest danger of gross ill-treatment involved, but, since they could not help, they would provc a serious encumbrance! But, somehow, it has happened that the weaker sex to this day has continued to get itself commissioned of God and of men to proclaim in darkest and vilest lands the Glad Tidings.

Ever since the organization of the Board, the two burning questions had been concerning finances and the location of the missions. During the early conferences of the student originators" sometimes we would cut a path through the moral wilderness of the West to the Pacific and sometimes to South America, the object always being the salvation of the heathen." The London Society suggested the Indian tribes and IIindustan. For long months the committee watched eagerly for the 'rising and moving of the pillar of fire. In 18ll they reported that" scarcely sny portion of the world is more important and inviting than Burmah," and that" Providence points to Canada and the Caghnawaga tribe ;" the latter, since they know of a pious native who longs to carry the Gospel to his people, and is getting an education for the purpose. India was looked upon with favor because of the presence there of the English missionaries, though Burmah seemed to be a more desirable fielil, being outside of the East India Company's domain.

When, in November of 1812, the actual beginning of a mission was heralded by the sailing of the first five men for Asia, this is the language employed: "The magnitude of the event, if estimated by the probable consequences, is such as to form an era in the history of the American churches, though the immeiliate consequences may be such as to dii'appoint" -words profoundly wise and prophetic as well. Up to this point the work had been but that of putting the hand to the plough, and now weTe to follow long and weary years of toilsome seed-sowing and anxious waiting for the harve~t. Jnst ahead were in store struggles again~t ub,tncles numerous, multiform, and well-nigh insuperable. The fir6t message wInch came from the migsionaries was to the ('ffect that they, arridng at Calcutta, . had been ordered to leave the conntry at once; and the next, even more crushing, that two of them had withdrawn from the Board and gone over to the Baptists. As was natural, the surprise and con8ternation which fol- lowed this revolution in sentiment was not unmingled with indignation, though, on the whole, the humiliating set-back was borne with commend- able resignation and forbearance. These words appeared in the next annual report: "The committee has no disposition to impeach the sincerity of these men, but they regret that the subject was not examined before so late a day. Nevertheless, the foundation of God standeth sure. We repose our hopes on this in spite of the instability which we lament to record, bllt against which no human foresight could provide. Let it rouse a holy zeal; and should it be overruled and bring an accession of strength, it will be a joyful event."

In noting the most impressive series of providences which followed, it will be profitablc to transfer ourselves to the foreign field. After a voyage of five months Judson and Newell had arrived at Calcutta June 17th, 1812. At once a command was served npon them to return to America in the ship which brought them, nor would the Caravan be permitted to sail without them. Later it was concluded that they might depart to any region not within thc Company's jurisaiction. Presently information was received which "decisively deterred" them from attempting to enter Burmah; and as no door, either open or likely to open, appeared in that direction, their eyes were turned westward toward Bombay and Africa. On August 4th Newell and his wife took passage for the Isle of France in a vessel which could carry but two, leaving the Judsons to follow as soon as possible. And, behold, only four days later the Harmony arrived, bringing Hall, Nott, and Rice. They too were bidden to be off at the soonest. A passport was therefore procured by the two former from the police, passage was engaged, and their belongings were put on board, when the order came to go to England in the fleet about to sail; but, notwithstanding. they went on board by stealth and made their escape. Judson had already been baptized in Serampore, and Rice had followed him a few weeks later. Meanwhile, the Newells were enduring wave upon wave of trouble and sorrow. For a month they were beaten up and down in the Bay of Bengal. Mrs. Newell being very sick of a fever; and then in distress the ship put in at Coringa and lay for a fortnight. It was November before they reached the Isle of France, and on the last day or that month Mrs. Newell died; and, as the event proved, thus accomplishing far more for the cause for which she exultingly laid down her life than she could have done by the longest term of most devoted service.

After a voyage of eleven weeks, on February 11th, 1813, Hall and Nott landed in Bombay. But knowledge of their movements had preceded them thither, and they were met wit.h a commillid to depart forthwith for England. Appealing to Governor Nepean, fortun~tely a man large-hearted, and thoroughly Christian, he promised to do the best possible for them, and wrote privately to Calcutta in their behalf. 'rhey began at once to study the language. Just now came the news of the war between Great Britain and the United States, and, as was not 8trange, the missionaries became objects of political suspicion. In August they learned that their names were down on a list as passengers in a vessel which was to have sailed at once, but on account of a leak was delayed. In September they asked permi1'sion to depart for Ceylon, where Newell now was; but consent was withheld. A few weeks later, learning that a ship was to start in a few hours for Cochin and go thence to Ceylon, they went on board, leaving Mrs. Nott behind, and a letter for the Governor, explaining why they had left without authority from him. Delayed at Cochin, letters arrived ordering them to be returned to Bombay. On December 22d they must sail for England. As a final effort, a most solemn memorial was addressed to Sir Evan Nepean as a man and a Christian. But preparations were made for departure, goods were packed and labelled, coolies and boats were engaged. As a last step the captain applied for the passage-money at the pay-office, but it was refused; and not long after came a message granting permission to remain in the city. Newell soon joined them, after ten months in Cey- Ion; and at once the foundations began to be laid of the first American foreign mission.

At the annual meeting of the Board, held in Salem, September 20th, 1815, in the sixth annual report, this is the language chosen to set forth most fittingly both the achievements hitherto made and the current situation : "The last two reports had recitations of the pilgrimages and adventures, perils and deliverances, discouragements and consolations of our missionaries in the East, seeking a door of entrance, but obstructed, disappointed, and in continual anxiety and suspense. But thus have been showed the faith and patience, the firmness and prudence, the fortitude and devotedness of the brethren, and proofs, affecting and animating, of the wisdom and goodness, the faithfulness and mercy, the almighty protection and overruling providence of God. This report has less striking narrative and affecting incident, and because they have found an open door and a resting place, though even now they have scarcely commenced their public labors." The glad announcement was also made that, after three years of war, peace had returned.

During all this protracted period of sore trial, so well had the faith and patience of the saints at home endured, that now, a brighter clay having dawned, the way was open for an enlargement of the work. Five men,' who had long been waiting for the opportunity, were now dispatchedsome to Bombay, to re-enforce the mission there, and the others to Ceylon, to break ground for a second station. The year after, various hindrances, which had hitherto prevented, having been removed, a mission was started among the Indians of Northern Georgia. It is in the annual report of 1817 that for the first time ~everal distinct fields could be named. It informs us that $2200 had been sent to Bombay with which to open schools, and that a house of worship was much needed in that city. In Ceylon the Government had granted the use of certain old Roman Catholic churches, with their manses and glebes. Among the Cherokees, Mr. Kingsbury found much encouragement. Also a mission school had been founded at Cornwall, Conn. And this significant item appeared: "The late glorious events at the Society I..lands-particularly at Otaheite and Eimeo-make our hearts burn with desire to witness the same triumphs of the cross at Owyhee and vVoahu [Hawaii and Oahn]. From all accounts this field is white for the harvest."

In 1819 details are given concerning no less than seven missions- Bombay, Ceylon, Palestine, among the Cherokees, the Choctaws, the Indians of Arkansas, and in the Sandwich Islands. "The first only six years ago was struggling for a place and even for existence, the last just ready to embark, and in all extending from east to west more than two thirds around the globe. " In the North Paeific the way had been strangely prepared by the advent into this country of Obookiah, his quasi-adoption by Mills, his conversion and education with other Hawaiian youths at Corn- wall, and their letters sent home telling of the Christian faith; and per- haps even more, by the news carried by sailors that the idols had been cast out in Ot!lheite, as well as by the return of certain Hawaiians after their conversion in the Society Islands. It was a great event in the history of the American Board when, in 1819, Bingham and Thurston and twenty others-by far the largest missionary family that had yet been gathered and sent forth at one time-set sail in the brig Thaddeus, bound for the Antipodes, to tell to the perishing the Gospel story.

Little came directly from the projected mission to Palestine, from whieh so much was fondly anticipated, and about which so much of enthusiasm and fine religious sentiment had gathered; though indirectly and more remotely it led to the opening of the Board's most important work among the Oriental churches in the Turkish Empire. Tl~e Committee wrote: " Western Asia is an interesting region, and has powerful claims upon us. We owe to the Jews a great debt, and they are to obtain mercy. A disposition manifested lately and extensively, and recent successes among them, are indications not to be disregarded. Our minds and hearts have long been drawn toward Palestine in particular, and we determined to send a mission thither as soon as preparations could be made. So Parsons and Fisk were chosen and sent upon an extensive tour among the churches as missionaries to Jerusalem, whereby a wide and lively interest was excited, and a distinguished liberality of contributions was the result." As one says: "The vision arose of a reconquered holy city and an ingathering of the chosen people. They were to go to Zion, view her battlements, and from her towers get views of the land soon to be possessed for the Son 1"

In 1820, after ten years of most careful planning and most arduous toil, this is the summing up of tangible results. The cost in money had reached $200,000. From $1000, the receipts of the first year, the annual gifts rose to $12,266 in 1814 ; fell to $9494 the year after, on account of the war, and then climbed steadily to $37.521 in 1819. At the end of the first decade 110 missionaries in all had been appointed, of whom 62 were men; and of the 88 still in serl'ice or on the way to their fields, 28 were men ordained. Of the entire force 44 were laboring among the Indians, 25 were in the East, 17 in the Sandwich Islands, and 2 in Western Asia. As to fruit-gathering, even yet the report is: ' , We cannot reckon up much of tangible results." The ten years follOWing were devoted almost wholly to the development of fields already occupied rather than to the founding of additional missions.

Thus far we have been dwelling upon the early designs and doings of the American Board and the New England Congregationalists. In fact, for a number of years the bulk, both of money and men, was derived from the children of the Pilgrims. Williams College, Andover Seminary, and Massachusetts General Association were called of Providence to playa most prominent part in arousing and organizing the forces which laid the foundations and began to rear the superstructure of American missions. It was from accident rather than design-was the result of circumstances-that of the first eight commissioners chosen, five were from Massachusetts, and the others were from Connecticut. But no setting forth of the origin and growth of missions in the United States would be at all complete which did not make mention of the hearty sympathy and generous co-operation of various other denominations, and as well of other missionary societies, to which, directly or indirectly, the work of the Board gave rise. We have already seen what liberal contributions were bestowed by the Philadelphia Presbyterians when the first men were sent out in 1812. The same year the General Assembly was invited by the secretary to form a similar society to co-operate with the Board; but that body, in reply, expressed the conviction that foreign missions would be best served by a single organization, and added that their" churches rejoiced in the American Board and would sustain it to the best of their ability." For a generation that pledge was well kept. In order to secure increased 'denominational comprehensiveness, at the second annual meeting an addition of thirteen commissioners was made to the corporation, of whom eight were Presbyterians. In 1832, out of sixty-two corporate members, thirty-one were Presbyterians, twenty-four were Congregationalists, six were Dutch Reformed, and one was Associate Reformed. while the missionaries were chosen in about the same proportion. The German Reformed also assisted with their gifts.

But special mention must be made of a second organized missionary movement, whose beginning constitute" one of the very strangest passages of missionary history, and which came into existence by what seemed to most to be a piece of human frailty.' Out of disappointment and sorrow, out of apparent failure and disaster, came most remarkable success and enlargement to the kingdom. It was evidently the Lord's doing, and even yet is marvellous in our eyes. Of course the reference is to the famous change of opinion with regard to baptism on the part of Judson and Rice, soon after they had reached India. We have seen what impression that revolution iu seutiment made upon the Executive Committee. In their deep perplexity Hall and Nott wrote home as follows: " What the Lord means by thus dividing us in sentiment and separating us from each other we cannot tell. The Lord seoth not as man seeth, and it ill becomes us to be dissatisfied with what He does. We hope and pray that it will not damp the missionary spirit, but that it may burn with a brighter and purer flame. " That hope was well founded, and that prayer was not unheard. The work already begun was not weakened a whit except for a very brief period, while presently an entire denomination was set on fire with zeal for missions, and ever since has felt the tremendous impulse then received. Among the fruits of that earliest" failure" we may reckon the almost unmatched victories of the Gospel among the Karens of Burmah, and in our day among the Telugus of India!

As soon as the decisive step had been taken the two chief actors wrote to the American Baptists of what had come to pass. Carey also wrote, and their letters all reached Boston by the same mail in February of 1813. It will be remembered that Judson, on his departure, had suggested the formation of a ~aptiBt society; but the time was not yet. Now, all unsought, undesired, unlooked for, and of a sudden, they find two missionaries already in the foreign field, joining their fellowship at terrible cost, and fairly thrust upon them for support. Here were straits even greater than those ill which the Board had found itself with five men on its hands, and with a treasury poverty-stricken. Here, too, was a question without a negative. Almost at once a local society was formed, and circulars were soon sent out looking to a gathering to unite the whole denomination. The proposition was made to the Baptist Society in England to receive the two men into its Indian mission, their support being supplied from this side the Atlantic; but Fuller wrote in reply, and how fortunate for the Lord's work in the world: "Late events point to the origin of a distinct Baptist society in America. " "The intelligence spread with electric rapidity, and gave to benevolence and Christian obligation a'depth and fervor never before experienced. One sentiment of deep thanksgiving prevailed. The providence was too plain to be mistaken. The way had been opened, the field had been prepared, and the true-hearted must enter and prosecute that to which they had been summoned." In Maya preliminary convention was held in Philadelphia, attended by twenty-six ministers and seven laymen representing eleven States and the District of Columbia. As yet no meeting had ever been held for any purpose, which stood for all the churches; but now arrangements were made to form the" General Con~ vention of the Baptist Denomination in the United States of America for Foreign Missions." Much fuel was added to the flame when, in September, Rice reached home and began to tell what wonders he had seen and heard. "Here was one who had actually stood among the temples of heathendom and beheld the cruel abominations." His was an imagination most ardent, and his pictures were painted in vivid colors. "He reproduced the rapt predictions of the prophets of the Old and New Testaments and the thrilling exhortations of the apostles concerning the kingdom of heaven, and multitudes hung on his lips and followed his footsteps with an enthusiasm seldom known since "'~hitefield." Nothing could withstand the swelling tide of zeal which now set in. Before it indifference and prejudice-for the time at least-were swept away.

In the mean time, Judson, with no human arm to lean upon, but with unswerving confidence in the protection and guidance of his unseen Master, looked forward only to the accomplishment of the work to which he had been called. Ordered to England, he yet managed, by a remarkable train of circumstances, to escape to a ship bound for the Isle of France; after three months, returned to Madras, was immediately ordered to depart, and, as the only possible resort, took passage in a vessel with Burmah as its destination. So it was that July 14th, 1814, thirteen months after his departure from Salem, with his equally heroic wife, he was landed at Rangoon, in a region to which he had been originally assigned, but into which no door of entrance had been visible while in Calcutta. Here we must leave him upon the threshold of his work, the story all untold of the years of incredible toils, and sufferings, and afflictions next to follow, as well as the distinguished successes which even in his life-time began to appear. His name will ever stand high among the names of Christian heroes.

Space remains only to touch very briefly upon the beginnings of missions in the Methodist Episcopal Church, whieh started only at the close of the period to which this view is limited. Here too is found a peculiar ordering of Providence, which lends to the story an element of romance. As so often happens, it was but a commonplace incident, a mere accident, that started a movement of great importance. At Marietta, 0., a drunken negro, Stewart by name, while on his way to drown himself, was arrested by the voice of a Methodist preacher; was converted by the sermon, and not long after in a vision was called to set forth northward and westward to preach the Gospel to the perishing. Making his journey through the forest, he at length appeared among the Wyandots upon the upper Sandusky River, and immediately began to call those pagans to repentance. A revival ensued, the mission was continued, and later, the facts coming to the knowledge of Nathan Bangs and others in New York, their hearts were stirred, and they proceeded to organize a society which should systematize the work of evangelizing the heathen at home and abroad. For years the entire missionary zeal of this Church was expended upon the Indians; and it was not until 1832 that a venture was made in foreign lands by sending Melville B. Cox to Liheria.

The Prote:;;tant Episcopal Church was the next one to organize. The English Chmch Missionary Society as early as 1817 had urged the founding of a society, and in 1820 the Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society was instituted ; but not until ten years later were missionaries sent out; then two

THE MISSIONARY AND THE LARK

were despatched to Greece, and, five years later, the mission to China was opened. By this time almost every denomination in the United States had at least begun to heed the command from Heaven to preach the Gospel to every creature. And finally the supreme test of loyalty to Christ has come to be the question: How abundant in labors, how liberal in giving, how earnest in prayer is an individual, or a body of Christians, for the redemption of the world 1 THE MISSIONARY AND THE LARK.

BY HUGH P. McCORMICK, ZACATECAS, MEXICO.

Through leagues of desert sand, from break of day, A weary traveller pressed his lonely way; And though his heart on mission high was bent, His tardy course betrayed a spirit well-nigh spent.

" What worth my journeying ~ What reeks my haste ~ Why sow my life on such a barren waste V My fainting heart by doubt and dangers torn, As are my limbs by cactus and acacia thorn."

Repining thus, he spoke-when his deep sighs All suddenly were hushed in glad surprise; For, perching lightly on an ancient palm Hard by the way, a field-lark raised its vesper psalm.

As water from the rock to Israel's eyes The pleasing sight and sound bade Hope arise Anew within the falling heart, and woke Afresh Faith's dying flame. Revived again, he spoke- " 0 childhood's mate, by what stern duty pressed Hast left thy native hedge, thy meadow nest, For this unfriendly clime 1 And can5t e'en here Forget thyself a fellow-traveller to cheer V " 0 Singing Angel, sent from God! To me Thou hast performed a holy ministry. Within my heart I'll bear thy sermon song, ~nd learn, like thee, to sing the thorny way along.

" Like thee, sweet bird, a missioner I'll be Of joy to spirits faint. My minstrelsy A lightsome one, that all the desert ways My pilgrim feet may tread b~ redolent of praise.

And will press on, o'er thorns and burning sand, With tuneful heart and lips, and helping hand, Till streaming down upon my paling face Shall fall the light of my eternal resting place."

A DYING TESTIMONY

A DYING TESTIMONY.

[From Graham Wilmot Brooke, of the Sudan Mission, C.M.S., who died at Lokoja, on the Niger, March 5th, 1892, perhaps the noblest young missionary of our time.-A. T. P.] He says, in his last letter: " Three great questions must determine our conception of the conditions amid which we work j and these I state, leaving my narrative of facts to supply the answers in some measnre.

"1. Is it part of God's plan that such mighty manifestations of the Spirit's power among the heathen as are recorded in the Acts of the Apostles should be as mnch a thing of past ages, as those mighty manifestations of animal energy which we wonder at in the gigantic skeletons at the British Museum 1 This position is often maintained.

"2. Is it true, as is often maintained, that ferocious and savage tribes have sunk themselves so low that they are no longer able'all at once to grasp the grand outlines of the plan of salvation 1 "3. Is it truP. that the fearful miseries of Muslim invasion tend, as has been often asserted of late, to bring the few survivors more within reach of the Gospel ~ And here I may point out in passing that while Islam prepares the mind to listen reverently to the idea of resurrection and future judgment-ideas quite novel to the pagan-it none the less trains its vota- ]jes to receive with indignation and derision the doctrine of atonement and of the Divinity of Christ.

" Besides these questions, other matters of scarcely secondary importance are constantly engaging the attention of missionaries-great questions as to the principles whil,h ah.mld determine our selection of methods of work. I will just state these questions, and then, without attempting to dogmatize for other fields or other workers, will mention the views which we hold on each point, and the reasons that have guided us to these decisions.

"1. Should we aim at magnifying or minimizing the benefits of civilization Y We carefully avoid praising civilization or civilized powers to the heathen, and if they themselves are extolling civilization, we tell them that they should not set their affections on ~hings below. We tell them that God has commanded kings not to greatly multIply to themselves sih'er and gold (Deut. 17 : 17), but that holiness is just as much at home in their little villages as in great palaces. Of course I use the word civilization in its strict sense. I do not refer to truthfulness or morality. which are far more likely to be found in the wigwam of the converted American Indian than in the halls of the Palais de Justice at Paris.

"2. Should we direct our effo;trs to the children or the adults ~ We preach to all alike; but in practice we find that the adults give more serious heed to what is preached, and work among them has been more en. couraging.

"3. Should we regard education as a pathway leading to conversion, or as a result to spriug from it V In these lands, everyone, from the Sul- tan in his palace down to the little child that scares the birds from the maize fields, can best be reached by the old apostolic fashion of preaching j and nothing in our experience corresponds to what we hear of India, that educational missions are the only way of reaching certain classes. More- over, we note that about 99.5 per cent of those who have been educated by the Niger Mission in past years have turned out very badly indeed, and the only effect of education has been to greatly increase their power for evil in the country. We, therefore, at Lokoja are endeavoring to reduce the education of the unconverted to the smallest possible limits, as the work of instructing genuine inquirers in the Scriptures seems likely to demand all our strength. . "4. Should we aim at getting influence with the natives as a preliminary to unfolding unwelcome truths to them? or, should we at once declare the whole counsel of God in faith that He will be responsible for our influence V It is our experience in this field that influence which is gained at the price of keeping unpleasant truths in the background is not worth having j for it parts like a rope vf sand the moment a faithful attitude is resumed. On the other hand, we have again and again been amazed at the way in which God has supported a message of uncompromising outspokenness, and has suddenly smitten the hearers with conviction, when, humanly speaking, nothing but curS!1S or violence could have been looked for in reply.

"5. Should we adopt in preaching among the pagans the methods prescribed for the evangelization of Palestine in Matthew 10 : 9-lfi V That we should do so was maintained, as many may recollect, in a very powerful series of papers in the Christian,papers which contained so very much that was true and searching that many of us were almost persuaded to adopt the writer's conclusions. Long and careful examination of the question, however, has convinced us all that taking nothing of the Gentiles is the command for us; and so, although free gifts of food are'heaped upon our delegates in all their journeys, we make a point of paying generously for all we receive, in spite of the people's protestations. A great principle underlies this j for all in these lands, even those who still adhere to paganism, have a g'reat idea of making' Sadaka,' or free-will offerings, to the mallams, as an act of religious merit, and with the great mass of the population a gift to a religious teacher is as much a salve to the conscience as five shillings for a mass is to an Irish Romanist. Those who have worked among Romanists will appreciate my meaning. It is, therefore, of no little importance to refuse such gifts, if we wish our words to strike home with undiminished power of conviction.

" For the last five or six months our work has been rapidly developing, almost, I might say, in geometrical progression, and that ill spite of the steady diminution of our nnmbers, and the fact that no European, except Miss Griffin, has had any prominent share in the mission work. ' The people are yet too many for me to give the Midianites into their hand, lest Israel vaunt themselves against me, saying, Mine own hand hath saved me. ' These words, the subject of one of our Bible-readings in the end cf September, have sounded in my ears ever since. And now this is being still further carried into effect. Mrs. Brooke has been prostrated for nearly a month by a second attack of hmmaturic fever, followed by a very severe ,md obstinate attack of dysentery, so that a prolonged stay at Lokoja would be quite useless. I may mentiou that this same attack of dysentery was gradually getting worse and worse for more than a fortnight, in spite of every remedy and every care, when we called a special meeting for prayer. vVhen the party assembled the attack was at its worst, but from that hour, literally, all dIstressing or alarming symptoms vanished, and recovery has since progressed at a wonderful rate. And thus we know how near God is to us, even in Ollr seeming difficulties and disappointments. At the same time Miss Griffin has been invited to take up work in another part of West Africa, and we all feel she has done right in accepting. Thi~, while it will diminish our numbers, need not, to judge from the past, diminish our work, and it will set me free to go with the various agents over all the gronnd that has been visited.

" The dispensary work has grown greatly, the patients in the last month being as many as in the preceding half year. But the wonderful efficacy of the native medicines, in the hands of the best native physicians, must always prevent the dispensary work from reaching very many of those who can pay for native doctors. Indeed, in proof of the skill of good native physicians, I may say that, though native medicines are very unpalatable, I would just as soon have a first-class country doctor as a European physician to attend me in any i1Iness with the cure of which the natives are familiar, unless, perhaps, the European had five or six years' experience of the country, which is not very common. * Our dispensary work, how- ever, has been chiefly carried on among the Kakandas, that rude and savage t'ribe of fishermcn who live between this and Egga, whose little huts, now that they have fled in large numbers from Nupe oppression, are crowded along the waterside. These are the only people in all this country from whom we have met with insults or threats of violence, and now, since the district-visitors have been going to their huts, they all receive us eagerly, and flock up the hill-side every morning to bring this or that comrade to have some sore, or cough, or swelling seen to, and to listen to whatever they may be taught. Thus to the poor the Gospel is preached.

* While acting for a short time as medical attendant to the local garrison of R.N.C. Constabu- lary (at that time about 300 men), I alway" consulted with the· native physicians, who became very open, and freely explained to me their dmgs and their course of treatment. Many difficult cases I entrusted to them, and whenever they told me with confidence that they had a specific for the dis· ease in qnestion. I observed that they effected cures which any London physician would have envied. The natives, accustomed to their own very powerful drug~, look upon our mild remedies just as most English M. D.'s do on a bottle of homceopathic pillules.

LIVINGSTONE'S ANSWERED PRAYER

., At the church we are holding special Gospel services daily, to urge decision upon the many who arc now thoroughly instructed as to the way of salvation, and we see many signs that our efforts will be blessed of God.

" Thus closes 1891, the results of the work equalling our most sanguine expectations, for the Word of God has been fully preached over an area equal to Hertfordshire, Middle8ex, Kent, Surrey, and Hants. But the means chosen of God have been different to what we had planned. ' The people . . . are too many for me' was written in large characters across t he record of the first half year, and now, 'The people are yet too many' is written across the record of the last half year. The least we can do is to accept God's will, and not be as the horse or mule. He would se('m to wish that we should give up for a little any feverish attempts to reinforce the work with new men, but jllst wait on Him, and see how many He can turn to Christ with those whom we have already got. 'Come and let us go over, . . . it may be that the Lord will work for us, for there is no restraint to the Lord to save by many or by few.'

LIVINGSTONE'S ANSWERED PRAYER.

BY MISS LAURA M. LATIMER, ROCK CREEK, o.

" And it shall come to pass that, before they call, I will answer." -Isaiah 65 : 24.

In the year 1866 Dr. Livingstone was exploring Central Africa, in order to discover the sources of the Nile. Ten men deserted him. They made their way back to Zanzibar, and to excuse their sudden return and to obtain money they circulated the report that Dr. Livingstone was murdered by the natives on the western shore of Lake Nyassa. This was believed by his friends in England. He had ordered five hundred pounds sterling worth of goods to be sent him from Zanzibar. The man to whom they were intrusted stole all these necessary supplies and sold them for ivory and slaves. Dr. Livingstone was pursuing his way on foot through wild, trackless forests, wading knee-deep across deadly bogs and marshes, in damp, poisonous jungles, over famine-stricken plains, through broad districts desolated by war, trying faithfully to accomplish the object of his journey, and in total ignorance of the train of circumstances conspiring against him. In the year 1871 he was nearly to the end of the geographical part of his mission, when Ruddenly his men refused to go one step farther. Bribes, coaxing, nothing availed to change their purpose, and he knew that there' was a plot to kill him if he forced them to go on. When he thought of his children, whom he had not seen for six years, the desire became very intense to finish hiR work. But it was impossible, and heartsore and greatly depressed in spirit!!, he commenced the long, weary tramp back to Ujiji on foot, every step of the way in pain. It seemed so unnecessary to him, this long journey back-five hundred miles under a burning tropical sun. But he comforted himself each day of the toilsome way that there would be letters from his family at Ujiji, news from the dear home-land, and plenty of necessary supplies, comforts, and medicine; and he would find faithful men who would return with him to finish his explorations.

He arrived at Ujiji October 26th, 1871, "almost at death's door," and found that the supplies which he had left there for this hour of need had all been sold; the goods sent to him from Zanzibar were stolen. Not a single letter from his friends had reached there. Sick and without medicine, he seemed forsaken; for he knew of no possible way by which help could come to him. He said that he was like the man in the Gospel who fell among thieves; but in his case he was sure that there was no possibility of a priest, Levite, or Samaritan passing that way. Almost on the verge of despair, and in great destitution, he took up his abode in the poorest habitation in Ujiji. This new trial of his faith was very hard to bear, for the thought of beggary among the Ujijians made him very wretched. It was impossible for any letter to reach his friends while the fierce Mirambo was waging such a deadly war with all the tribes between him and the coast.

In the year 1869 Henry M. Stanley, who was in Spain, received a telegram from James Gordon Bennett, editor of the New York Herald. It read : "Come to Paris on important business. .. He reached there the following night, and in haste made his way to the Grand Hotel and awoke Mr. Bennett from sleep to learn why he was so hastily summoned to Paris. Mr. Bennett said: "Where do you think Livingstone is~" And he added, " I think he is alive and that he can be found, and I am going to send you to find him." Stanley looked at him in surprise and said, " Do you mean me to go to Central Africa~" "Yes," the young editor replied; "I mean that you shall go and find him wherever you may hear that he is; and perhaps," delivering himself thoughtfully and deliberately, " the old man may be in want; take enough with you to help him should he require it. Draw a thousand pounds now, and when you have gone through that draw another thousand, and when that is spent draw another thousand, and when you have finished that draw another thousand, and so on ; but find Livingstone." That night Stanley started for Central Africa. After a perilous journey of nearly two and a half years, he stood upon a rugged height and looked down upon the great Tanganyika. Below him was Ujiji embowered in palms, the waves of the silver waters of the lake rolling at its feet. Those dark, deadly, fever-haunted forests" with their appalling, intense silence, were behind him, and with our flag flying in the breeze, and with the firing of guns and the glad shout of his men, he marched into Ujiji and clasped the hand of the hero of Africa.

The Herald expedition arrived there just sixteen days after Dr. Living-

NEWS FROM THE SOUTH A~'RICAN MISSION FIELD

stone reached there. Mr. Stanley said: "Had I not been delayed at Unyamyembe by the war with Mirambo, I should have gone on to Manyema, and very likely should have lost him j but I was detained by a series of circumstances which chafed and fretted me considerably at the time, only to permit Livingstone to reach Ujiji a few days before 1 appeared. It was as jf we were marching to meet together at an appointed rendezvous, the one from the west, the other from the east."

The expedition had been kept a secret j for the young editor of the Herald was sending thousands of dollars to Africa to help a missionary whom nearly all the world believed was dead and buried years before. Rtanley himself felt that he was pursuing a shadow, and yet he was on the way more than two years before Dr. Livingstone knew that his supplies were stolen j he was pressing on with all possible speed, "lifting up his head and asking the silent plains around, and the still dome of azure upheaving to inJinity above, Where can he be g" and at last reached him, just at the hour of his extreme need.

NEWS FROM THE SOUTH AFRICAN MISSION FIELD.

BY WILLIAM J. NEETHLING.

On Friday, February 26th, the minister of Stellenbosch received the following telegram: "Christening on Sunday, 11 A.M., chief, wife, and thirty-one others j pray for us."

This was from Moc;uli (Pilands Mountains, Rustenburg, Transvaal), where Mr. Beye~, the missionary, is working on behalf of our Dutch Reformed Church in Cape Colony.

This is a great event in the history not only of that station, but also of the Mission Society of our Church, that Linque has at last yielded himself to the Lord and consented to baptism.

He has long been favorable to the mission and built a church, but the attractions of heathendom-polygamy and the like-have hitherto kept him back. Now he is corning out openly for his belief, and we rejoice with the missionary and his lady assistants.

On Sunday 28th we heartily responded to the request. In our young men's meeting and in our large gathering in the Church special prayer was offered for a rich blessing on the ceremony, and for further manifestation of the power of the Holy Ghost in the hearts of the chief and those around him. All throughout the Sabbath our hearts were full of praise and thanks.

Most likely political troubles will arise from the heathen faction to test the Christian endurance of the king and other converts. They will need special grace to remain steadfast.

"If we Christians," wrote a lady from the mission field, " find it so hard to be spiritually minded how much more they who are undeveloped and in such surroundings!"

NEW MISSION IN AFRICA

Let us then ask for the prayers of Christians who love mission work, that the Lord may send His Holy Spirit into their hearts; that they may grow in grace and in favor with God and man, and lead many of the other heathen to the foot of the cross.

Dr. Laws, of the Nyailsa Mission, has been making a tour through some of our towns in the Colony on his way to Scotland from Bandawe on furlough. He has everywhere delivered addresRes, appealing to the young people to go to the mission field, explaining the needs and nature of the work, and telling us "what great things the Lord had done." He has been greatly blessed in this piece of service for the Master. His remarks are specially interesting for their sober, practical sense. His ideal missionary is to be (1) undersixfeet; (2) slim and wiry, not too much" beef;" (3) he must be a good sleeper; (4) must have good digestion; (5) must be of a calm, untroubled temperament, and more requirements of the same sort. All are welcome, however, provided they have the last (6) qualification-consecration. "Is everyone to have the fever~" "Most decidedly. Just make up your mind to that at once. If the malaria seizes upon you at the start-i.e., if the malaria works outward-you are safe; but if you do not get it within a year, the doctor gets anxious; and if not within two years, he knows that there is small hope of your living more than another year or two."

" Are we future missionaries to go to the mission field married @" Dr. Laws: "No, it would be very imprudent." ," What, are we to remain unmarried 1" "No! You must marry. But don't you see that your wife can follow later on 1 You first go, get a year or two's experience, find her a place, build a house, etc., and then by all means get married."

Such were the remarks he offered. It was to us thrilling when he pointed out the crying need and claims of the heathen, and when he mentioned the few devoted workers surrounded by millions of ungratefnl heathen. Mnch has been done, but oh! how much more remains to be done before we can meet our Master !

NEW MISSION IN AFRICA.

On June 5th last year, Rev. Dr. Stewart, of Lovedale, left this country for East Central Africa, at the request of Sir William M'Kinnon, Mr. A. L. Bruce, and others interested in the welfare of Africa, to found a mission to the natives in the Imperial East Africa Company's territory similar to the mission of the Free Church, Lovedale, South Africa. At Mombasa the other' members of the mission joined him, and thence they proceeded inland. Much difficulty was encountered in procuring the two hundred and . fifty porters necessary for the transport of the goods, and also on their in- ~ land march throngh the Taro desert, where for three days they were wlthout water. The original intention was to place the mission at Machakos.

A little more than half way to that place, however, Dr. Stewart was much struck by a site on the banks of the Kibwezi River. There was good water, good timber, good soil, elevation three thousand feet, and the people so friendly as to invite the mission party to remain with them. It was thought advisable to make a temporary camp there, while Dr. Stewart, ac- companied by Mr. Wilson and fifty native men, proceeded to Machakos to compare the two sites. While journeying to Machakos the chiefs and headmen were visited and friendly relations established. The chiefs were invited to send deputations to visit the white men to se" what they were doing, to study their ways, and to return and report to the old men of their villages. The march for two days was up the bed of a river, that being the only road. Although only the beginning of the rainy season, there was a foot or so of water, which, of course, meant considerable discomfort during the march.

The comparison of the two sites was found to be decidedly in favor of the Kibwezi. Although Machakos is cooler, being five thousand feet above sea level, the disadvantages of the want of a plentiful supply of water, want of timber (the nearest being ninety miles off), and the gWlt distance from the coast entailing so much expense in the carrying of goods-all seemed to outweigh the single ad vantage of cooler climate. A further consideration is, Machakos is situated at the extreme inland side of the Wa-Kamba tribe, while the Kibwezi is on the coast side, this being an advantage in the case of any disturbances arising in the country. Dr. Stewart's intention, however, is to work inland, establishing a chain of stations. Machakos would ultimately serve as a sanitorium for all. The site being fixe<1, on the return of Dr. Stewart and Mr. Wilson to the Kibwezi plans were drawn up, and the party at once set to work to layout the station. Two miles of roads and paths have been made round the station. Seven buildings of strong wooden frames, wattle and daub and thatch, are in various stages of completion. These are the church and school combined, dispensary, workshop, store, and three dwelling-houses. English vegetables have been used from the gardens laid out, and six of the small oxen of the country llave been trained to the yoke. This last item may seem of little importance to many, out in reality it means the ultimate freedom of the Va-Kamba women from being the general carriers and burden-bearers of that country. During the months ending December 22d, 1891, the sen'ices of the medical part of the mission, conducted by Dr. Moffat, included the following: Dressings and attendances, 354 j new cases during the four weeks, 99. Sunday services are held in English for the Europeans; in Swahili for the coast men, who went up ail porters, and remained to assist in the laying out of the station. The larger number of these men, however, are Mohammedans. vVa-Kamba services have also been held j but the natives have yet to comprehend the reason why the white man has come to live in their country. Therefore th~ work among them will be very slow.

Industrial training is also being introduced, and will constitute an important educational factor in the mission. Thus far, therefore, the new mission to East Central Africa may be said to be fairly set a·going j and Dr. Stewart looks forward to a great future for it with God's blessing and wise management. A cablegram received on the 22d instant from Dr. Stewart announces his arrival at Mombasa, whence he sails on the 28th instant for this country.

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS.

BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MAS AFRICA.

-Our French brethren in Basutoland have experienced a hem'y loss in the death of M. Louis Duvoisin, missionary at Berea. '1'he Journal des Missions, speaking of his articles, says: "They enable the readels to ap- preciate all those qualities of style, of penetrating observation, of delicate and sagacious judgmelJt, which distinguished M. Duvoisin, and which stamped him as being, in the true sense of the word, a thinker. But that which these articles do not reveal, and which only his intimate friends and associates have been able to appreciate, are the moral qualities which distin- guished him-that goodness, that sweetness, that charity, that piety which beame! from his countenance, and gave him, above all when he prayed, an expression almost celestial."

-A writer in thc Catholic Review, remarking on the apparent sickliness of the Catholic Church in Southern Europe, is quoted as at-king whether it can be that the instrumentalities of religion have there too much taken the place of that which alone gives them value, namely, the Christian regeneration of the individual. The following remarks of Professor Kruger, in the Journal des jJ/issions, appear to confirm this surmise of the correspondent of the Catholic Review: "The King of Congo is dead. The political journals have said little about it; and more than one reader will perhaps ask who iii this sovereign, mortal like others, but whose death causes so little stir. Dom Pedro V. died February 14th, 1891, in his capital city of Ambassi, better known by its Portuguese name of San Salvador, where he had been reigning since 1859 ; he filled a throne whose occupants once treated as brethren with the powerful Portuguese sovereigns of the sixteenth century. Their court then courted dukes of Sundi, counts of Sonho, marquises of Pango, and of Pemba. Great cathedrals reared their spires toward heaven; processions traversed the capital, upon whose sumptuous sacerdotal ornaments the sun of Africa gleamed resplendent, and above whose ranks floated the standards of white and gold blessed by the Pope. Dom Pedro V. still kept, as an regis, the Standard of the Cross blessed by Innocent VIII. about 1490. This, some crucifixes, some images of saints treated as fetishes, a sonorous and empty title of sovereignty, are all that is left of those Congo missions so much vaunted by the Portuguese Dominican. and the Italian Franciscans of the sixteenth century.

" What a lesson for the missions of the nineteenth or twentieth century! Is it, then, that the monastic orders which preached Christianity in the kingdom of Congo from 1491 until the bishopric of St. Thomas and of Congo was created, in 1533, were wanting in zeal or in sincerity ~ Neither zeal, nor resources, nor successes failed them; their enthusiasm in the sixteenth century is comprehensible, if Christianity consists in ceremonies, if the Church is a passive throng which conforms its movements to a prescribed ritual. That is precisely the germ of death which has killed Congolese Christianity; the outward institution has been accounted more important than the sinners who ought to have been summoned to a personal experience of salvation at the foot of the Cross of Christ; the imposing framework has hidden and smothered the individual; the name has been more than the reality; there were churches, priests, canons, and chapters; there was a fully organized Christian nation-and no Christians. " ARABIA.

-Major-General F. T. Haig, of the British Army, has published an interesting pamphlet entitled" The Evangelization of Arabia." Be remarks that missions in many parts of Arabia, contrary to popular impression, cannot be compared to going forth" as sheep in the midst of wolves," and that, though not destitute of risks, they involve risks far less than those of Paul and his fellows.

-As Islam was born in Arabia, we are apt to imagine that all its people are Moslems. Yet the Bedouins-one third of the Arabs-are for the most part only Mohammedans in name, and many of them hardly even this. They have a strong sense of natural religion, and are wont to pray, " Lord, forgive us in Thy great compassion, and have mercy on our friends that have gone before us," and there they stop. Even of the civic Arabs, those in the East follow all manner of opinions, and are rather hostile than friendly to Islam. In Yemen also, especially near the Britii'h post of Aden, there is considerable opportunity to present the Gospel. The simple, stern, and ferociously Mohammedan Wahabees, in the centre, are, indeed, at present inaccessible. " How such a mi~sion would in time develop it is impossible to foresee; but the Arabs are a noble race, with ~reat capabilities. They once bore the standard of the False Propbet from Persia to the Atlantic, and if fired with a similar enthusiasm for tbe glory of Christ and tbe salvation of men, might yet prove to be a powerful factor in the conversion of the world." There seems little doubt tbat Arabia Felix will soon fall from the hands of the Turks into those of the English.

" The work will be one involving suffering, occasional loss of health, and even risk to life; but it is one which Paul would have chosen and an angel might envy. Can the churches of Christ in Great Britain take it up, or is it of altogether too adventurous a type for our modern Christianity ~ The probability is that the difficulties besetting it are greatly magnified in most minds by ig-norance of the real feelings of tbe Arabs, and tbat those who approach them in a spirit of Christian love and kindness would be met, as the missionaries among the Mohammedan races of Algeria and Morocco have been met, not with fierce hatred and violence, but with a hearty welcome and tbe utmost readiness to listen to the Gospel message. Ve live in a wonderful time; it is the day of the LORD'S power and Abraham's prayer. ' Oh, that Ishmael might live before Thee!' has yet to receive its full answer in the conversion to God of his descendants and of the other long-neglected races of Arabia."

-The Church Missionary Intelligencer, speaking of the infamous practice among the Hindu opponents of the Gospel of fitting the most loathsome words to revival melodies, and singing them about the streets as samples of Christian hymns, remarks: "For, failing to revive enthusiasm for the Hindu deities, has Hinduism thus recourse to the Indian Acheron alone. She cites to her assistance, out of the nethermost depths of unbelief, the free· thinkers, the atheists, and tbe agnostics of otber lands. She honors our own country with large orders for such mischievous wares. For these Hindus everything of the foreigner is hateful save his vices and his infidelity. With such Hinduism scruples not to ally itself in closest amity. Anything which is an enemy of Christ is the friend of Hinduism. One of our missionaries describes to us verv touchingly the effect, fatal and instantaneous, of one of these sulphurous shafts of infidelity. A Hindu actually on his way to baptism had placed in his hand one of these missives of atheism. He paused, he read it, his faith was destroyed j per- manently and completely was his trust in Christ uprooted. 'I would give worlds,' was his bitter lament, ' might I again recover Qgain the faith which I have lost.' We believe it is impossible to duly estimate the deadly influence of the scepticism of .the English materialist. We are con- vinced that the persistent assaults of infidelity represented in the coarse and yulgar secularism of the halls of science, or the refined criticism of popular reviews, is efficacious especially in our Indian dependency. We are even of opinion that many of such articles are penned for a far wider circle than our domestic England. Often their contention seems !lot to move in the same plane with the arguments they assail. VI!e have, we believe, detected also an inaccuracy of uncritical statement. a frequent misrepresentation of the most obvious positions of the faith, which seemed to indicate that the writer held not in his view so much the more immediate environment of his educated fellow-c.ountrymen, as the credulous receptivity of a crude, because ill-informed, Indian clientele. These prophets of sceptir.ism are not without honor, but it is not at the hands of their educated countrymen they receive it." .

– " The wilderness hour of this great Society, her time ~f weakness and peril is past. The time when five men in a room in London looked out on the desolate wilderness of the world and asked, 'What shall we do for the heathen g' the time when the power of a Christian State was arrayed not for, but against missions, and for heathendom j the time when to advocate missions was to incur, as its least punishment, the open con- tempt of the wise and prudent and even the good-all this has passed.

Our Society has won her way to a high and honored place; she stands OIl the pinnacle of the .edifice of Christian effort. Let us beware! The hour of prosperity is the hour of trial. When the seed becomes a great tree the fowls of the air lodge in its branches. Remember the promise is still that.

God will be with us only in our appointed ways. Still, the wider our field the greater our success, the greater need of humility and caution j need, in our missionary churches abroad, of wisdom, and power, and a sound mind in dealing with all the difficult questions that arise in new and growing churches j wisdom in avoiding all offence eave the offence of the cross; faithfulness that never shrinks from truth-strict, rigid faithfulness in dealing with errors of heathendom as such j wisdom and gentleness in dealing with the natural prejudices and infirmities of weaker brethren.

Ever as our churches grow will grow their difficulties from these sources.

False doctrines, heresies, schisms, have yet to be encountered. The strug- gle of the earlier Church is for existence j as it grows its trial is to order its life aright."-ARCHBISHOP ~1:AGEE.

-" Not in creeds, not in formularies, not in traditions, not in Bibles even, hut in the hearts of those who believe the creeds and repeat the formularies and read the Bible does Christ dwell. Remember that if He is present to bless He is present among the golden candlesticks to trim or remove the waning light! Let us not he high-minded, but fear. Let us pray to be delivered from self-glorification or party-spirit; delivered by a love of Christ and of His truth from the sin of tempting the Lord our God by spiritual pride and presumption." -ARCHBISHOP MAGEE.

– " The kingdoms of the world are the objects of the lawful ambition of the Church of Christ. To conqu('r them for her Lord is her aim, and her success in that conquest is her true glory. But it must be for her Lord she conquers them i the cities she wins must be called by His name and not by hers; it is His kingdom, and His alone, she is to establish. That kingdom is the kingdom of the Cross, the Cross of Christ. Not the Cross of JesuR, the great moral teacher, with its lesson of merely sublime self- devotion of man for men; but the Cross of Jesus, the Christ, the Son of God as well as the Son of man, with its revelation of the infinite love of God for man. Not the Cross as some would have it, whereon hung a patient, loving, self-sacrificing man, whose death distresses us by its cruel injustice, and whose life perplexes us by its inconsistencies and its errors; but the Cross on which was offered up the spotless Victim provided from everlasting for the sins of men. "-ARCHBISHOP MAG:(!;E.

– " The new Christianity shall conquer the world for the new Christ, and all men own the Fatherhood of God, and all men feel the brotherhood of man. Yes! All these will I give thee, and the power over them, and the glory of winning them, if-if only thou wilt fall down and worship, only do homage to the father of all falsehood by yielding the supremacy of truth j only acknowledge that yours is not the true faith, but one of many, all partly true j only bow yourselves to me as you enter those temples where men sacrifice to me, and these shall vanish away, and in their place shall rise a great world pantheon, where your Christ shall still have high place, but others take their place beside Him; only be disloyal to God and God's ttuth, and you shall have the world now !"-ARCHBISHopMAGEE.

-" Be ours the glory of the warfare beneath the Cross. Let His be the glory of the final victory j but never let us be tempted to win the very smallest portion of our Lord's inheritance by compact or compromise with him who has usurped it. No truce in our warfare j no armed neutrality j no alliance, but war, steru, uncompromising, open war, for the truth, for all the truth of God against all the lies of the enemy j and, most of all, against that greatest of all fabehoods, which proclaims his lie to be greater than God's truth, which bids us do homage to the false in order to advance the true. "-ARCHBISHOP MAGEE.

-The Ohronicle for June mentions the Decennial Report of the London Missionary Society, which, however, does not accompany it. It remarks: " Among the many striking facts may be noted: the openings in China for a great extension of country work j that in India whole villages have gone back to heathenism' because, having waited long for teachers, no teachers were forthcoming;' the work of the Native Missionary Society in the Imerina Province of Madagascar, which has raised more than £3000 during the past ten years, and sent out twenty-three agents j the baptism of our first convert in Central Africa at the close of the decade j while the New Guinea decade ends with the arrival of the Rev. W. G. Lawes in England with the manuscript of the New Testament in the most widely used language along the southeastern coast of New Guinea."

-The Missionary Herald of the English Baptists for October, 1891, says: "There can be no perennial freshness in a superficial acquaintance with the Gospel, and if the churches fail to apprehend the end or purpose of the Gospel, then they lose at once its unfading charm. If the truths of Christianity are regarded simply as valuable treasures that are to be kept locked up in a sacred ark, and carefully guarded from all robbers, then we· may expect them to become mouldy and rusty j but if they are regarded as Heaven's coins for circulation throughout the world, or as weapons that have to be used in the conflict against sin and error, then they will always retain their brightness." AFRICA.

-The Free Church of Scotland, in its last report, says: "Almost year by year the Committee has rejoiced to be able, in the good providence of God, to form new and practical relations of co-operation with other churches and societies, as in the case of the Moravians and Berlin Lutherans above recorded. Such relations now exist with the following: With the United Presbyterian Church of Scotland in Nyassaland, and to some extent in Kafraria and Bombay; with the Established Church of Scotland in British Central Africa, and-as proposed-in Calcutta; with the Ohurch Missionary Society and the Wesleyan Missionary Society in Madrns; with the Irish Presbyterian Church through the ·Wilson College, Bombay; with the Canadian and Australasian Presbyterian churches in the New Hebrides; with the Dutch Reformed Ohurch of South Africa in Nyassaland; with the London Missionary Society, South Africa, and now with the Moravian and Berlin Lutheran societies. Such co-operation of the different regiments of the Lord's army extends His conquests in a way which amalgamation even if it were possible, would arrest or weaken."

-PerilYdical.Accounts for June (Moravian) has an appeal from Rev. A. G. Hettasch, pastor of Genadendal (Gracevale), in ~outh Africa, which is interesting. He says: "What a church for Genadendal, the mothercongregation of the mission in Africa! I fear the police at home would never allow a thousand people to assemble within those walls, only kept from falling in by solid beams inside and large buttresses without. Yet it is not to be wondered at that this church presents such a miserable appearance, for it is the very first place of Protestant worship ever built for the children of Africa, and is nearly one hundred years old. It is a structure fnll of days and full of honors, but the tooth of time has long been knawing at it, and the process of destruction is far advanced. Genadendal must have a new church."

– " The Incarnation, involving the crucifixion and the present work of the Holy Spirit, is the abhorrence of Islam. Islam seems to make much of the will of God, and does of an external will of God. But its thought is of submission to the will of God, and not of suffusion with the will of God" (" Shall Islam Rule Africa g" by Rev. Lemuel C. Barnes, in Regions Beyond). This is a singularly thoroughgoing article. So also: " In general the fruits correspond to the roots. The result of Islam is stagnation; the result of faith is progression. Islam causes atrophy; faith causes development. There is one refrain on the lips of Muslims always: , There is no God but God, and Mohammed is the apostle of God.' Their thought is of the arbitrary, fixed, mechanical; three characteristic words of Curistianity are • Faith,' 'Ohrist,' 'Life.' They speak of that which is dynqmic /"

-Mr. Barnes remarks that Islam and Rationalism resemble each other in disliklllg the Cross. This reminds us of Mr. Wilfrid Blunt's remark that Islam, strictly speaking, is a rationalistic creed.

-M. George Liengme has been sent out to Delagoa Bay, Southeast Africa, as missionary physician by the Free Church Mission of French Switzerland. He has been also ordained as a minister in the Oratory at Geneva.

~M. Grandjean, of the same mission, writes: "As our mission extends toward the north, that of the Americans of Inhambane will advance to meet it; with them we are always able to extend ourselves, and labor hand in hand."

-M. Junod, of the same mission, remarks: "I am so delighted wheu our blacks preserve their individuality and originality. There is not yet apparent in these converts that varnish of imitation wherewith so many Negro Christians love to decorate themselves, and which in reality disfigures them."

– " A cardinal of the Roman Church sends out soldiers as champions of missions, and hallows their swords, as if Christ had never said: • All they that take the sword shall perish with the sword.' These soldiers fail, sword in hand, and are then glorified as martyrs! What a cry would go through the world if any such anti-Christian thing was done among Protestant-above all, among English missionaries! But in Roman Catholic missions everything seems to be allowed, and everything to be extolled_"- Allgemeine If:fissions- Zeitschrift.

-It does seem to be a little late to return to the Crusades. Cardinal Lavigerie, in his speeches addressed to these military monks, blends Christ and France, Gcspel and sword in such an indistinguishable amalgam that it is hard to say what we are to make out of it, except that it is something with which a Protestant Christian of Teutonic race can have nothing to do, and with which we are sure that Protestant Christians of Latin race will have nothing to do. The latter, if they fight for France, will hardly do it under the banner of Rome. Fortunately, they have no temptation, being held altogether unworthy. Cardinal Lavigerie is a man of eminent qualities, but assuredly evangelical simplicity of aim is not one of them, nor even personal simplicity of character.

-The French brethren of Basutoland (Lessuto) have ordained their first native pastor, Carlisle Motobang.

-One of the most self-denying missions in the world is the French Zambesi Mission. After months and years of discouragement, the tide appeared to turn; the brethren were permitted to baptize their first convert; the king, Lewanlka, began to observe the Lord's day, to 0ppoile himself to intemperance, to cruel punishments inflicted on the pretence of sorcery. and to plundering forays against neighboring tribes; hi!! young son, Litia, showed very distinct evidences of a Christian mind, and the schools and the Sunday services began to be more largely attended. But" the clouds have returned after the rain." Malicious whispers have once more gained the ear of the king, while loss after loss has reduced the missionaries, whose comforts at the best have been very scanty, to a peculiar depth of privation. M. Coillard regrets to have had to write the saddest of all his letters home. "But the old soldier of Christ would not know how to linger long over a mood of discouragement. He adds: 'But be of good courage, the bark will not capsize.' "

MISCELLANEOUS.

-The Ceylon Friend (quoted in the India Watchman) says: " We must tell the home churches the whole truth, our failures as well as our successes. There is, of course, a great rage at home for pathetic incidents and striking facts, and they have their use; but when they are so placed before our people as to lead them to suppose that they furnish a correct index of the general character of our work they do incalculable harm; they arouse a momentary enthusiasm, but also hopes which are certain to be disappointed. Our people will never understand our work, appreciate our difficulties, or gain that kind of faith which IS necessary to success unless we place before them the whole truth."

-" According to the papal Osservatore Romano there still live among the mountains of the island of Sardinia descendants of those 80,000 Jews whom the Emperor Vespaslan exiled thither after the destruction of Jerusalem." -Jewish Intelligence.

-The Ohinese Recorder, referring to the abuse lavished by the Lepel Griffins and their confederates on the opponents of the opium trade, quietly remarks; "It would seem rather late in the day to ignore the fact that the conscience of a nation can be aroused, and that there is such a thing as moral stamina among a people." But what can those that have no conscience of their own know about other people's consciences ~ . -Bishop French, of Lahore, who threw up his bishopric that he might preach the Gospel to the Mohammedans, and who died of a sunstroke at Muscat, has been not unaptly likened to Raymond Lull, that illustrious missionary of the middle ages among the Moslems, and like him in fact, though not in form, he died a martyr. His brother, a clergyman, writes of him: "His whole time, from morning to night, was spent in preaching in the open air with varied success. . .. His intervals of time were spent in prayer and meditation, and a translation into Arabic of St. Hilary on the Trinity. His diary reads like an apostolic missive. I never knew a man so humble, so self-sacrificing, so perfectly heroic for his Divine Lord. He was a thorough Oriental scholar-Hebrew, Sanscrit, Arabic, Persian, Hindustani, Hindi, Tamil, etc." Such men keep up the succession of saintly witnesses in the wilderness until the time has come to bring Ishmael in.

THE LEVANT.

-The Broossa Orphanage in Asia Minor, at the foot of Mount Olympus -not, indeed, the one venerated of old as the seat of the gods, but the most eminent of its four or five namesakes-being an institution entirely dependent on individual contributions, is deservedly commended to Christian benevolence. Contributions will be gratefully received and acknowledged by Mr. M. Baghdasarian, 303 West Twenty-first Street, New York City. This institution has the warm commendation of Dr. Cyrus Hamlin and of the Prudential Committee of the American Board. Bishop Whipple, quoted in the Spirit oj Missions, says that a new Armenian version of the Bible is now in preparation by a commission consisting cf an Armenia!] priest, a Roman Catholic priest, and a Protestant.

-Secretary Wright, of the Bible Society, at the anniversary of the London Missionary Society said that he felt that the tremendous wealth of influence and power in woman's work had hitherto been neglected. "In Damascus we men preach to the cheerless east wind of the Oriental Bazaars. A woman will go with her smile, and this smile will be answered by a smile. We dare not smile. She goes with this access to all these little springs of love and influence down among the people, into the homes, into the seed place, where the good seed can be sown in the hearts of the women."

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Parliament of Religions at the excellent chief of the Liberal Arts De- World's Fair, partment, informs us that the space as· signed to, his division is more than BY BEV. JOHN HENRY BARROWS, D.D., PAS· double that provided at Paris, and more than ten times what was furnished at TOR OF THE FIRST PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH, the Centennial. But to indicate the in. tellectual and spiritual sources of civ- CHICAGO, ILL., AND CHAIRMAN OF THE ilization, the World's Congress Auxiliary has been organized by the Exposition GENERAL COlllJl'IITTEE ON RELIGIOUS CON· authorities. The congresses provided for will cover the chief departments of GRESSES. knowledge, and will extend through the whole half year during whioh this During the next eighteen months World's University will continue. Hunnearlyall roads will lead toward the Co. dreds of busy men and women are daily lumbian Exposition. The latest WorId's planning for these conventious, corre- Fair will be the largest, the costliest, sponding with more than twenty thouthe most comprehensive. The English sand of the leaders of thought in all commissioners who carefully studied the lands. Religion, the supreme concern situation expressed the conviction that and glory of man, has been excluded, the coming Exposition will far surpass in as an element of discord, from all pre. extent, and eclipse in splendor, even vious world's fairs. In the coming Ex_ the Paris achievement of 1889. At the position, however, it will have a most Exposition Headquarters it is computed conspicuous place, not only in the mao that, by the Directory and th" Commis. terial exhibit, in the Liberal Arts Build. sion, by our National Government, the ing at the very heart of the Exposition, different States and the more than fifty but also in a series of congresses exnations who are to participate in the tending from August 25th through Sep- World's Fair, there will be expended, tember 29th, to be held mainly in the in the preparation and conduct of this great halls of the 'new Art Building procolossal undertaking, a sum not far vided by the Directory. President C. C. short of $40,000,000. The Director- Bonney, of the World's Congress Aux- General is confident that thirty millions iliary, believes that these religious' asof admission tickets to the magnificent semblies will overshadow all the other display will be sold. The vast interest oonventions. They have been assigned aroused in America and in other lands quadruple the number of days given to will increase as the months go by. The any other of the congresses. The meet- Rev. E. S. Williams, one of the special ings of the great churches will occupy a Commissioners of the Treasury Depart- week ; the mission oongresses, covering ment in promoting the World's Fair the whole field of oity, domestic, and abroad, wrote recently: "In Japan I foreign missions, will occupy seven or met almost unceasing ovations. No eight days; a week has been assigned halls would hold the mercurial and en- to the Evangelical Alliance, and three thusiastic people, glad to hear and proud days to the Sunday Rest congresses. that their government was preparing to The Parliament of Religions, to which vote a generous appropriation for the representatives of all the great historic Jubilee of Peace." faiths have been invited, will open the series, and one chief division of this But is the Columbian Exposition to Oongress will be the l'arliameo.t of be chiefly a brilliant illustration of material achievement and mechanical prog. ress? Far from it. No other World's Fair ever provided so amply for educa. tion, music, oharities, religion, and the liberal artl!. Dr. S, H. feabody, tho Christendom, for which invitations are of idols and objects used in ceremonial given to those who accept the moral worship would attract beyond any and spiritual leadership of Jesus. Ac- other. Models and illustrations of the cordingly, one who is able to attend great temples of the world and of the this whole series of meetings, or to read world's history would be in a high dethe full official accounts of them, will gree instructive. Add to these things confront the leaders of the religious the living word of living teachers, and world, will know what is Nported by the whole world may well pause to all its grand divisions, will gain a vision listen." Some years ago President of the supreme importance of religion Warren described an imaginary congress in human development, and will be es- of this sort, locating it in Japan, and pecially impressed with the proofs of giving it as its subject for discussion, the supremacy and the triumphs of an "The Perfect Religion." This interaggressive, world-embracing, evangeli- esting address has been translated into cal Christianity. The venerable Bishop several languages, and presents valuable Weaver, of the United Brethren Church, suggestions to those having the parliawrites: ,. Paul went to Rome, not to ment in immediate charge. Dr. Strong, preach, but to obtain simple justice. Secretary of the Evangelical Alliance, God overruled it so that the greatest writes : .' It is in the interest of the possible good came out of it. A word final triumph of truth and of the brothspoken in Rome was like a sound nt- erhood of man that representatives of tered in a whispering-gallery-it could all faiths meet on a friendly platform. be heard throughout the whole civilized Such a gathering will be one of the world. It appears that Chicago is to be most significant as well as uniqne ex made a whispering-gallery, from which hibitions of modern and, I may add, of all nations may hear and know more Christian civilization." Rev. George concerning the kingdom of our Lord_ " Dana Boardman, D.D., of the First Bap- tist Church in Philadelphia, writes: "I Urged to provide plans for religious do not believe that a better tribute can meetings in connection with the WorId's be paid to Christianity than to put it in Fair, the Committee at once perceived fair comparison with other religions." that the religious world in its great his- Dr. Storrs, President of the American torio developments, and not anyone Board, has expressed his admiration of section of that world, should be invited the plan as " certain, if wisely carried to make some representation. Undoubt- out, to attract wide attention, to make edly the Committee believed that the happy and strong impression on a mulbest representation possible by the titude of minds, and to leave behind it ethnic religions would tend to the ex- permanent good effects." The Comaltation of Christianity. But the spirit mittee have been particularly pleased of the most generous human brother- with the responses from Christian mishood a~tuated them in sending out their sionaries and teachers in other lands, invitations and in making their ar- like President Washburn, of Robert rangements for the Parliament of Re- College; President Tison, of the Imligions. They have been delighted with perial Law School of Tokyo; Dr. Miller, the vagt favorable response which so of the Christian College at Madras; and many eminent men of many nations Dr. Henry H. Jessup, of Beirut, who is have given to their Preliminary Address one of the Advisory Council, and who and to their First Report. President has called attention to some intelligent W. F. Warren, of the Boston Univer- and English_speaking Mohammedans of sity, writes: "I am glad to know that Syria, who should be invited to the Parthe world's religions are to be repre- liament. It is well known that the sented at the World's Fair. Were they plans of the Committee have been apto be omitted, the sense of incomplete- proved by statesmen like Mr. Gladstone, ness would be painful.. Even a museum Count d'Alviella, and Professor James portant peculiarities distinguishing the Bryce; by the poets Whittier, Tenny- religions of the wol'ld is not to be cher- son, Holmes, Arnold, and Stedman; 'by ished. Logically following the presenta- Cardinal Gibbons, Archbishop Ireland, tion of common truths will be the and other leaders of the Catholic presentation of distinctive truths, and Church; by prominent divines of Great no discussion of differences is largely Britain and the Continent; by many useful till men discover what they be- bishops of the Protestant Episcopal lieve in common. It is a matter for Church and of the Methodist Episcopal thanksgiving that a notable gatllel'ing is Church; by leading college presidents to be held wherein men far-sundered of America, leading religious editors, in their inherited and acquired faiths and a score of the best.known teachers are yet to confer in the most catholic in our theological seminaries; by a host and irenic spirit. What a contrast it pre- of stalwart evangelical Christians like sents to those frequent pages of relig- Joseph Cook, Dr. T. W. Chambers and ious history which have been marked Professor Edwards A. Park, and by a by disastrous animosities!

large number of those who have the Since the. General Committee, with conduct of our missionary societies. one exception, are Christians, and since Assisting the General Committee of Six- the summons is sent forth from a Chris- teen is an Advisory Council of nearly tian land, the Parliament may be right- two hundred of the world's religious ly conceived as, in a large and general leaders, who approve the general plan, sense, the invitation of Christianity, ad.

and are furnishing timely and valuable dressed to all the great historic faiths, to suggestions. come and give an account of themselves.

A book has recently been published, The faiths that have been invited, " The Religious Systems of the World," through personal letters, are the Brah- a series of papers and addresses deliv- man, Buddhist, Confucian, Mohamme- ered on successive Sunday afternoons dan, Parsee, Jewish, snd Christian.

in London by expert representatives of Others may be included. The Japanese each. It is something like this school scholar, Morihiro Ichihara, of the Yale for the study of comparative theology, Divinity School, writes: "I dOUbt which the Committee desire to bring whether you can get any English.speak- about, accompanied, however, by sur- ing Shintoists who can competently roundings which will lead men of differ- represent that religious body. Still it ent faiths to a better understanding, seems to me that they should be repre- and to be followed by a Parliament of sented in a meeting like the one you are Christendom, in which the apologetic planning for, and I shall suggest the of Christianity will be set forth by the names of Baron Senge and Mr. Mato- ablest Christian scholars, and in which ori,as the two most prominent Shintoists not only practical problems of ethical at present."

interest, but also the great question of What kind of men are we inviting to the reunion of Christendom, will be speak in the Parliament of Religions?

amply discuesed. One of the many im- Let President Washburn, of Constanti- portant objects aimed at is the brother- nople, answer: ,. You must have able ly conference of religious men, a relig- men, pious men, who have full faith in ious fraternity involving no surrender their own religion and are yet broad of personal conviction and no abate· enough to conier with infidels." We ment of devout faith on the part of have invited such men as Justice Ameer those who recognize that Christianity is Ali, of Calcutta, to represent Moham- widely differentiated from other systems medanism ; Mr. Bunyin Nanjio, a Bud.

by an authoritative and miraculously dhist priest of Tokyo, and former lec- accredited revelation. The temper of turer in Oxford University, to represent indilferentism with regard to tllQ un· Bujdhism; Babu Mozumdar to reprosent th!' Brahmo Somaj of India. Many hear 1" Of course it will only be just names ha ve been suggested to speak for that the Christian faith, which is held these faiths and other3, and the Com- by nearly all the ruling nations of man- mittee will extend invitations after care- kind, should be presented in its argu- ful conference with experts. As the ment and in its historic results by those work adl'ances we are more and more who will speak with the greatest fair- hopeful of securing a good representa- ness, the widest learning, and the most tion from most of the historic faiths. conspicuous ability. Ifit be asked, " In What will the men of other religions be what spirit sheuld the representatives likely to SllY? It is hoped and expected of the great historic faiths be met?" the that they will make the best representa- reply is, " In the spirit of the most cor- tion of their own systems which can be dial brotherhood, attentive kindness, rightly offered. While it is probable and Christian love." It is in our that they will call our attention to the thought to have social conferences, for noblest teachings of their sacred books, example, of the representatives of the and disown the popular and widespread faiths of India. The Rev. Dr. Wherry, perversions of their scriptures, it is also of Chicago, for twenty years a mission- in the scope of our plan to discover what liry in Madura, believes that such social spiritual and other effects their religions conferences will be promotive of per- have produced upon the peoples among manent good, and that the J;epresenta- whom these faiths have prevailed. Chris- tives of the non·Christian religionB tianity has never rejected the biblical should be made practically familiar, by declarations that" in every nation he observation, with the work of the that feareth God and worketh righteous- American churches, charities, Sundayness is accepted of Him," and that schools, endeavor societies, and Young Christ" is the true Light, even the Light Men's lind Young Women's Christian which lighteth every man coming into Associations. the world." It believes that the relig- It is certainly a subject of congratuious nature itself and all its heavenward lation that the time draws near when yearnings are of Christly origin, and representatives of widely different faiths that whatever of truth and goodness will be able to meet in friendly confermay be discovered in the twilight of ence without compromising any per- Asia is a reflection of that original Light sonal conviction. While the Parliament which, in the fulness of time shone of Religions, like the Parliament of amid the hamlets of Galilee and in the Great Britain, is not an assembly whose streets of Jerusalem. The peoples who object is worship, the Committee are have received the ampler Divine radi- planning for the singing of devout ance should disclose the gentlest and hymns of thankful praise; and they most generous spirit to those who have may decide that, as at the Religious groped in a dimmer illumination. Chris- Convention which PreRident Warren tianity will doubtless be forced to face imagined, there shall be moments of thos~ mighty obstacles to misRionary silent prayer. But immediately precedprogress, the monstrous sins of Chris- ing the meetings of the Parliament will tendom ; and it will also be bidden and be daily morning conferences, under a encouraged to tell not only through great variety of suitable leaders, which American and European, but also will enable those naturally affiliated to through ,Japanese, Hindu, Chinese, worship together and to come into a Arab, and African Christians what the more perfect acquaintance. And who Gospel of Christ has wrought for their can doubt that not only will thousands races and nations. Quite as important of earnest hearts be praying to God in as the question, .. Wh!l.twill the Moham- the stillness of spiritual communion medan and the Bul1ilhist have to say," during the sessions of the Parliament, will be the question, " What are they to but also that millions of those who have learned the way of salvation through our own religion, serves only to make us Jesus Christ will, in many lands, offer see more clearly what is the distinctive up daily petitions that this phenomenal and essential character of Christ·s assembly of God's children may be teaching, and helps us to discover the blessed to the furtherance of that king- strong rock on which the Christian, as dom which they believe is yet to cover well as every other religion, must be the earth. The speakers who have been founded." The science of comparative suggested for the opening session of the religions, according to Preaident Fair- Parliament will represent twelve hUll- bairn, has shown the necessity of redred millions out of the fourteen hun- lifjlions to man, and the supreme neces- dred millions of the human race. Sure· sity of the highest of them all. Profes- 1y that will be a great moment in his- sor Legge, of Oxford, speaks for the tory, as Dr. W. H. Withrow, of Canada, Christian scholarship of to-day when he has suggested, " when men who profess says: ., The more a man possesses the the differing religions of the world stand Christian spirit and is governed by side by Ride." The Committee having .Christian principle, the more anxious this enormous undertaking in their he will be to do justice to every system charge fully appreciate the task com- of religion and to hold his own without mitted to them. They are pioneers en- taint or fetter of bigotry." The study tering a new country; they seek light of comparative religion has tended to and wisdom from Ilvery source. They strengthen Christian missionary enthu. desire to accomplish the greatest possi. siasm. Those disciples of Christ who ble good and to unite all tho~e who be· know most intimately the other faiths, lieve that such a congress as has been and appreciate most fully the truths outlined will promote the best interests which they may contain, are augmentof mankind. They desire (to q note ing their unselfish efforts to give to all from the objects of the proposed Par- the world the supreme blessings of the liament, as stated in the forthcoming Christian Gospel. In Christian lands revised edition of the First Report) one chief hindranee to the foreign mis- "to deepen the spirit of human broth· sionary cause is a deep ignorance conerhood among religious men of diverse cerning the non-Christian nations, and faiths ;" to set forth what are deemed a stolid indifference toward those remote the important distinctive truths taught and unevangelized myriads for whom by each religioll; to indicate the im- Christ died. Whatever can be done to pregnable foundatiolls of theism and make the non-Christian peoples le",s unthe reasons for man's faith in immortal- real to the Church generally will be an ity ; to strengthen the forces adverse to enormous gain to Christian evangelism. materialism; to inquire what light each Dr. Ellinwood, of the Presbyterian religion may afford to the others; to Board of Missions, who has widely and furnish an accurate account of the pres- carefully studied the Oriental faiths, ent outlook of religion; to throw all believes that in proportion to the intelpossible light on the solemn problems ligent discrimination which shall be of the present age, and to bring the na- exercised in judging of the non· Christions of the earth into more friendly tian religions, and the skill which shall fellowship. They invite the co-opera- be shown in presenting the immensely tion of all who are favorable to their superior truths of the Christian faith, plan in its grand outlines, and the sug- will the success of the great work of geGtions of all who believe that it may missions be increased; and he thinks be improved in its minor details. Max that a timid attitude "amounts to a Milller has written: "I have never dis. half surrender, and is wholly out of guised my conviction that a compara- place in this age of fearless and aggrestive study of the religions of the worli!, sive discussion. Evidently the one so far from undermining our faith in thing needed to disenchant the false systerns of our time is a clear and accurate the Creator." "That the Influence of knowledge of their merits and demerits, Religion on the Family of Life is to and of their true relations to Christian- make it Virtuous and Pure." "That ity." the Influence of Religion on the Com- I express a deep personal conviction munity is to Establish Justice, Pro- in saying that I believe that the Parlia- mote Harmony and Increase the Gen.

ment of Religions, in connection with eral Welfare." ,. That the Influence of the whole series of religious congresses, Religion on the State is to Repress will bring into glorions conspicuity the Evil, Vice and Disorder in all their supreme power and attractiveness of the Forms, and to Promote the Safety and cross of Christ. While we earnestly Happiness of the People." •• That Con- seek from our brothers beyond the sea science is not a Safe Guide, unless En- a frank and full presentation of their lightened by Religion and Guided by sincere beliefs, which is only possible Sound Reason." "That of a Truth in an atmosphere of confidence, mutual God is no Respecter of Persons, but in respect and affection, we shall speak every Nation he that Feareth Him, and from our hearts those truths which have Worketh Righteousness, is Accepted of come to us from the 'words and the life Him." "That throughout the World of the Son of God. Believing that the Substantial Fruits of Sincere Re- Christianity is not only the complement ligion include the following:. Improved of all other religions, filling out what is Personal Character; Better Citizen- imperfect in them, and correcting what ship; BeUer Business Methods; Nearly is erroneous, but is also a direct, mirac- all the Works of Charity;' Improved ulous revelation centring in a Divine Domestic Order; Greater Public Peace, Redeemer, they who hold this faith will etc." ,. That the Weekly Rest Day is have the opportunity to proclaim it as Indispensable to Religious Liberty, and never before. The religion whose dis- to the General Welfare of the People."

tinctive features are incarnation, regen- "The Triumphs of Religion in all eration, and atonement flings its loving Ages." "The Present State of Re.

challenge to all the world, and has no ligion throughout the World, including fears ! its Marvellous Advances during the Pres.

CHICAGO, April 9, 1892. ent Century." .. The Statistics of Churches as an Answer to the Alleged Prevalence of Infidelity." "The Domi.

nance of Religion in the Higher Institu- Seed Thoue:hts of the World's Congress tions of Learning." "'l'he Actual Hal'. Auxiliary. mony of Science and Religion; and the Origin and Nature of the Alleged Con- The scope of the World's Congress flict between them." .. The Influence Auxiliary is suggestively set forth in of Religious Missions on the Commerce the Committee's report, as intended to of the World," "The Influence of Re· reach a class of information and discus- ligion on Literature and Art." sion indicated by such themes as the following: Some of these topics naturally fall to the Parliament of Religions, of which " The Idea of God, its Influence and the Chairman of the Department writes Consolations." "The Evidences of the in a preceding article. Other portions Existence of God, especially those which will fall to the several Church denomi- are calculated to meet the agnosticism national conventions, and others to the of the present time." "That Evils of Congress of Missions, of which the Life should be shunned as Sins against Chairman of the Committe9 having it God." "That the Moral Law should in charge, the Rev. Walter Manning be obeyed liS necessary to Human Hap. Barrows, D,D" has promised to write piness, anl because such is the Will of in our pages at an early date. [J. T. G,] The OOIDnal'ative Study of Religions. knowledge. Just because the facilities [J. T. G.] for communication with all parts of the world are so exceptionally great, and be- There is in our day a search into the cause there is, as a consequence, a re- religious beliefs of all men, which is markable interchange of thought with popularly spoken of as comparative all quarters of the globe, the spirit of in.

theology, or the science of religion, vestigation becomes unusually active though there is as yet no such thing, and comparisons are instituted in all nor even a tolerable approach to any directions.

such thing as a science of religion or a Persons holding, as do Christians, science of comparative theology. All Jews, and Moslems, that their religious that has thus far been done is to insti. beliefs are the only original, uncorrupt.

tute a speculative and tentative inquiry, ed, and inspired religion, are supposed and an initial experiment as to whether to find it difficult to put themselves in the subject of religion is susceptible of mood for scientific examination thereof.

being in,estigated in the same manner Hypothetically this is to acknowledge as that which has been pursued in the that their religion is one of many, which study of the crusts of earth, by which is contrary to the permanent hypothesis we have the lair beginning of a science of the religion from which they derive of geology; or similar to that pmsued all their spiritual comfort; and most in the case of human speech, by which Christians SpUl'll the perilous principle it may be fairly claimed that we have of Descartes, that in order to be a phi.

laid a foundation of a science of lan- losopher a man must" once in his life guage or of comparative philology. Max doubt everything." Christians of the Miiller doubts whether the" time has most advanced spirituality and of the yct come for attempting to trace, after most profound faith in their religion as the model of the science of language, the one true revelation have, however, the definite outlines of the science of been among the foremost to welcome religion." Yet considerable progress searching analyses of all religions, and has been made in the collection and ar· to place Christianity not so much in rangement of the material of religion comparison as in contrast with all com· after the model alluded to, and there petitors.

are those who hold that" the logic of In a large sense it is incumbent on science is a universal logic applicable to the followers of any religion which lays all subjects of human inquiry." claim to universal acceptance to show " The advance of prehistoric study," that it is universally applicable. But says the author of ., The Dawn of His· this is, in fact, to make a beginning of tory," "has been, during the past few the comparative study of religion. Dr.

years, exceptionally rapid, and consider. Moffat, of Pfinceton College, well said: ing upon how many subsidiary interests "Were there no common principles it touches-questions of politics, of so· pervading all religions, or were all men ciallife, of religion almost-the science as religious beings severally so different of prehistoric archreology might claim from one another that knowledge of one to stand in rivalry with geology, as the man's religious nature could be no guide favorite child of the centmy." to that of other men, a scientific treat- Within thc historic period as well, we ment of religion would be impossible,"

may fairly be said to be in pORsession and we may add that the Christian of information from all quarters of the theory of religion would be seriously globe and of all the centnries, such as undermined.

was never equalled by any people on The very work of evangelizing the earth of any former time. non-Ohtistian world, which has become The natural tendency in all periods so prominent in the last three quarters like our own is to generalization of of a century, has itself thrust upon us the question of the relation of so·called fectly evident that in an age like this we religions to each other, and especially cannot propagate Christianity under to that which we profess. Hence really glass." "There is Christianity in Cal- no persons have been more eager to deal cntta, and there is Buddhism in Boston.

with the material of religions than the The line of battle is the parallel that most aggressive Christians. It is, in belts the globe. It is no time for mere fact, imp08siUe to do the work of a pious denunciation, There must be no Christian missionary without a mastery blundering; the warfare must be waged greater or less of the beliefs which Chris- with weapons of precision, and then tianity seeks to displace, correct or sup- victory is sure." The study of the non- plement. It is possible that the prose- Ch1'istian religions has been too long cution of these investigations may seri- allowed to be a monopoly of anti-Chris- ously modify some of our missionary tian scholars. In the department of methods. It is possible that thereby sociology religions are to be brought to we may find that many systems of reo book, as to their bearing on the condi.

ligious error may be most easily attacked tion of industry which they foster; the from within ; may be best approached Bocial habits of the people; the position through some inherent weakness of of woman and the character of the fam- themselves, and thus the work of evan- ily they are responsible for; the or- gelism become somewhat a work of ganization of Government, and the reformation rather than of religious character of the rulers they inspire; the revolution. Mohammedans, for in- state of public education, and the prac- stance, are bound to accept the Old tical bearing of religious worship on Testament Scriptures and the Gospel of actual life. We will as Christians in Jesus, because the Koran includes these many things have to lay our hands on among the inspired records ,which it is our mouths, bnt if we are shamed to se- obligatory on Moslems to obey; and it cure a freer course for our religion at thus becomes practical to present the home as well as abroad, we can prove acceptance of the Scriptures on the au- that there is in Christianity that which thority of their own acknowledged Sa- will produce it humanity which no other cred Book and prophet. religion among men can produce. Theo- Thus, too, Brahmanism is found to be logically we can show the defect of even weak. Investigation has shown that Chinese ethics as lacking any proper the Shasters and Puranas are but com- relation to God. Dr. Legge says, "I mentaries on the Vedas, and that the have been reading Chinese books for Vedas alone contain the originally re- more than forty years, and any general vealed truth obligatory upon Hindus. requirement to 'love God' or the men- But it is found that the Vedas do not tion of anyone as ' loving Him' has yet teach nor support caste, nor idolatry, to come for the first time under my eye."

nor many other things popularly held in the great Hindu form of heathenism.

The comparative study of religions be- A SIGNIFICANT MovEMENT IN BURMA.- ('omes thus a part of onr work in seek. Professor D. C. Gilmore writes to his ing to bring the world to Christ; awl so father, Dr. J. H. Gilmore, of the Roches- far from shrinking at the seemingly ter University, from Rangoon, under secular search after truth implied in date of March 2d, as follows: "I this comparative study of religions, have glorious news for you; the Bur- through fear lest the comparisons may mans have begun to come. At it village subject Christianity to less reverential near Pyinmana, in the Toungoo dis- consideration, the most progressiye and trict, a pure Burman village, the entire aggressive Christians hold it essential village has united to drive out the Bud- to the universal spread of Christianity. dhist priests and to ask the missionary Dr. Ellinwoocl well says, "It is per- to Bend them a Christian teacher. They've completely cleaned out the week the building was crowded to the priests, and I think- but of this I am door to hear the Gospel preached sim. not certain-that they have torn down ply and direetly to their minds and the monastery. Mr. Cochrane has sent hearts. At the close of this series of them teachers and preachers. services a request was sent to Dr. Pente· cost that those who heard him should ,. Do you realize the significance of be permitted to pay all the expenses inthat move? Such a thing has never curred that week; and at the last meethappened in the whole history of the ing a gentleman stood up, and in the Burman Mission. The Karens have name of all assembled thanked the Doc. come in that way again and again; but tor for what he had been teaching them never until now has a whole Burman vil- and trying to do for them, and he add· lage gone over in that style. It means ed, ., If any man had attempted fifteen a great deal-the first giving way, which years ago to speak in this manner to I doubt not will be followed by a rush. such an audience in Poona, he would It is the beginning of the end. Our have been torn in pieces; but here have hearts are filled with joy aud thankful- we been filling this place night after ness; even the least sanguine ar'! full night for a week, to hear, not lectures of enthusiasm." on secular subjects, but a plain, simple, direct exposition of the Gospel of -We are pleased to learn that it is Christ. This shows how great a change definitely settled that Rev. S. H. Kel. has come over us in Poona." – The Ol,ris. logg, D.D., is to return to India at the tian. close of this summer to act with other able scholars in the revision of the Old New Publications. Testament in Hindi. Weare certainly loath to see him leave this country; [J. T. G.] and the St. James' congregation in To. ronto, the pastorate of which he now reo Everything that increases our in. signs for this more special field, will formation in regard to a country with feel his departure sorely. But the duty which we are so little acquainted as we is plain. Neither America nor Europe are with Korea, .. The Hermit Nation," has a scholar, taken all in all, more should be hailed with pleasure. We are thoroughly fitted and furnished for the pleased to say to our readers that the important task to which the providence Religions Tract Society of Korea has of God now assigns Dr. Kellogg. His started a monthly magazine at Seoul, lectures delivered recently at Princeton called the Karean Repository. The price College, on "Modern Theory of the is $2 a year. It contains articles from Origin of Religion," were of a masterly all classes and nationalities represented order. A more genial gentleman could in the Peninsula, discussing the history, not be found. as an associate in the language, literature, religion, manners labors to which our brother is now ap- and customs of the Koreans, and all pointed under the British and Foreign other matters of interest abont this Bible Society; and we cougratulate his •• Italy of the Far East." The editor of associates in this great work. this department of the REVIEW will reo ceive subscrjptions from Americans as -At Poona, Dr. Pentecost preached showing his interest in this new and in a large theatre. The committee of worthy enterprise. management so arranged it that none but educated Brahmans should be ad. Two very excellent and helpful books mitted, and every night of a whole have appeared recently treating of the religions of the world, very unlike and yet each valilable after its kind. The one is a series of brief addresses given of martyrs, evangelists, and tbilan. in London by recognized able exponents thropists, who, just as the translator of each of the non-Christian religions, renders a word into vocables anll symand of the several branches of the Chris- bols intelligible to the ear of each Afritian churches. It is intended to present can tribe, so by their lives, their utternothing but a condensed, plain state- ances, and manner of dying, translated ment, in the working.man 's vocabulary, into symbols intelligible to the hearts of these several faiths and divisions of of the poor African the great, the eter- Christendom. Its title is "Religious nal and all-sufficient truth that Jesus Systems of the World" (Macmillan & Christ died on the cross for the salva. Co., New York). tion of the whole human race." It is not in our thought to review this excel- A wholly different book, and one of lent survey of the missionary occupa- far greater value to the student of the re- tion of Africa, with its valuable maps ligions of the world, is that of Dr_ Ellin. of every part; but we must make a wood, just issued by the Scribners, en· quotation applicable at this hour, when titled" Oriental Religions and Christian. our Student Volunteers illustrate it : " A ity," which, besides clearly presenting dying world lies at the door of Europe- beliefs of the Oriental world, dis· a world ignorant, but not by their own cusses candidly and boldly the several fault, of Christ's great sacrifice; from questions to which their study gives every rank of the community of the Neo- rise. The lectures were delivered be· Latin races, and of no other, men and fore the students of Union Theological women leap out and cry, 'Send me, Seminary, on the Ely Lectureship send me to my dying fellow-creatures, Foundation. The opening lecture deals dying in body and soul. Never mind with need of understanding the false reo whether their color is black or brown ligions, followed by a lesson drawn from or red or yellow. Never mind whether the _Apostolic Church as a model in the they are cruel, or gentle and tractable.

method of dealing with them. Hindu· Never mind whether they are healthy or ism, Buddhism, and Islam are consid· leprous. Never mind if I die just when ered ; the traces of a primitive theism I land on their shores, or live to Bee them are sought; the ethical tendencies of pass from their barbarous nakedness the Eastern and Western philosophies into the decent form and order of a holy are contrasted, and the divine suprema. church; send me! I have but the desire cy of the Christian religion contended and a few poor talents; the issue is with for. We have no space for a proper re- God.' "

view of this most timely contribution to this class of literature.

The dedication of Dr_ R N_ Cust's -Rev. T. J_ Scott, D.D_, who has been nearly thirty years in active missionary volume, entitled "Africa Rediviva," is service, has made selections from his touching and very suggestive_ It is as contributions to the press from time to follows: "To the memory of Simon of time; and Dr_ C_ C. McCabe's Self-Sup- Cyrene, the first African cross-bearer; porting Missionary Literature Departthe eunuch of Ethiopia, the first Afri- ment, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York, has can who was baptized; Apollo of Alex- printed these. The title is "Sparks andria, the first African mighty in the from the Anvil of a Busy Missionary;" Scriptures; Cyprian and Augustine, the the price is twenty-five cents. We first men, and Katharina, Felicitas, understand that Dr. Scott asks no royand Perpetua, the first women who died alty from the publishers. The great for Christ in Africa; Frumentius, the variety of themes, crisply treated, will first tl'finslatorof God's Word into alan- make it helpful to a wide range of read· guage of Africa; and thnt great Ilrmy ers.

EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

I1I.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

A Letter from Dr. Kerr Cross. Sabbath, at four, besides the English service, a native service at the chief's From Uwundale, Song we Valley, Lake house, nearly 100 present. At first we had few women, but now a goodly num· Nyassa, East Central Africa, Dr. W. Kerr ber. It is amusing to see these rude men standing at the hymns and doing Cross writes : their best with grunts and groans to imitate the tunes. They are getting " Mrs. Cross and I reached our home on, however. Nyembere sits on a stool in the centre, and is all ears and eyes; here October 1st, 1891. I was sent by and when we pmy is most careful that every eye is closed. The idea of God the oomllittee to build on the hills if punishing by fire (hell) is entirely new to him, and he listened with rapt attenpossible before the present rains, Mrs. tion when I had occasion to refer to hell, and when I had finished turned Cross to remain at the central station to the women, saying, ' You women, you hear! if you do bad and don't cook half way up the lake, with Dr. and Mrs: our food, God will roast you in that fire,' pointing to the ashes. Laws till this home should be complet. " The windows and fireplaces of our ed. She did stay a month; but Dr. house are sources of great amusement The natives stare at one another and Laws, being unwell, left fer England, talk. When a fire is put on and the smoke does not fill the house they are and my wife came north. Meanwhile I amazed. Then one stoops and looks up the chimney; anotber explains that the had selected a site and begun building. smoke goes up a hole in the wall and comes out at the top. Out they go to " The country here is worth fighting see this, and explain among themselves how it gets beyond the thatch; then for-the finest in these parts, equally clapping their thighs, they say, ' He! th~ white men! what wisdom they have!' distant from the various settlements of " Our influence is not confined to one white men, English and German as a tribe, but reaches to many. Already we have been visited by several chiefs doctor should be ; from 5000 to 6000 feet and deputations from others. We aim at a large school with youth drawn from above the sea and 3000 feet above the various tribes, to be educated and sent back to open schools in their own counlake. This valley is ten miles by from try. "

three to five, and with aThriechperoepdlesoairl~ Some of the missionary dead of 1891 and abounds in cattle. are thus recorded by the Christian at Work: famed for their garden s. Here are many " Bishop French ascended from Aravarieties of bananas and plantains. bia ; Bishop Boone, having only for a short time been enrobed in the mantle .. When we began work here, Nyem- of bis father, the renowned missionary, died in China ; Newton, 'the beloved • bere, the chief, was at war with a neigh- boring chief, and appealed to me to de- cide on the affair. The discussion was opened' by my reading and explaining the ten commandments, lind assuring them that God was ever angry with war, and that, as white men who obeyed God, we could not but frown on such, etc.

Ny.e. mMbirearseeowfak, eetphiengoonfef thcehriaeif~ accused from his country last year. And so they fought, etc. I decided that both were wrong; and as Mirasewa began the war, he must bring a bull and kill it before me. This was done, and they shook hands and ate together as friends; and so our in- fluence began, and many disputes be- tween chiefs and private men have been deliberated on since.

" We hope soon to have a school and begin more direct spiritual work. Every morning at six we have 150, including workers, for singing and prayer. O~ of the Punjab, was followed to better Cairns had apparently in him the vigor than India's palaces by Winter, of the of his prime. He was born in 1818, and Delhi Mission, who loved his special was but seventy.four years old. His last work more than he did a bishopric. words were, ., Only they who openly Amid the lamentations of thousands identify themselves with the cause of that ' good servant of the Lord,' Bishop God will be victorious and trium- Caldwell, was laid to rest after fifty-four phant." James Calvert was born in years of labor in India for IndIa; Dr. 1813. and was, therefore, seventy.nine ; Luther H. Gulick, the founder of a large he died on Tuesday, March 8th, and Prin- missionary family, went up to the cipal Cairns on Saturday, March 5th. , bosom' of the 'Father of the faith- The two men were in many things ful ;' and dear and great John Inglis strikingly alike, though in others in dropped his finished translation of the marked contrast. But each in his visions of him of Patmos to open his sphere achieved an enviable success, eyes on the beatific vision of the An. and are together in one reward. cient of Days. Redslob, the Moravian sentinel of the outer patrol limit of Born a Savage, Died a Bishop. Christendom on the edge of Thibet, went to know the richer meaning of Those who attended the London 'Nam Thang Song,' and to find it' all Missionary Conference of 1888 will re- bright ahead' forever. Sheshadri, the call the kindly face of the aged Bishop first Asiatic whom America ever honored Samuel Crowther. He died in London, with a doctorate of divinity, found a December 31st, being something over fitting sepulchre in the sea for his body, eighty years of age. He was born, he while his soul went to the 'sea of never knew when, in the Yoruba coun- glass.' Goloknath of Jalander was car- try, one hundred miles inland from the ried to hill burial by 'devout men,' Bight of Benin. He was carried off by and honored by the presence at his Mohammedan slavers In 1819, and was funeral of European officials and a thou- exchanged for a horse. He was treated sand Hindus and Mohammedans." with the greatest cruelty. Again he was exchanged for some tobacco. The slave This list is but partial. Wellington J. vessel was captured by an English man- White's tragic end cannot be forgotten; of-war, and young Adjai, as he was . the Moravian Marx also died at Leh, named, was sent to the church mission and many more, obscure, perhaps, in school at Sierra Leone. In 1825 he was human eyes, but emblazoned on God's christened by the Vicar of Christ Church, immortal scroll. Think of the mis- Newgate, Samuel Crowther. In 1829 he sionaries dying in Africa alone in 1891 ! married a native girl,who had been educated in the same school. He taught The almost simultaneous death of for a while, and accompanied the first Rev. James Calvert, formerly of the Fiji Niger expedition. He then went to Mission, and Principal Johu Cairns, of England and studied in the Church Edinburgh, takes from earth two of the Missionary College. He became a min- most distinguished men of the genera- ister, and went with the second Niger tion-Mr. Calvert, very conspicuous for expedition in 1854. He translated the missionary toils and triumphs, and Bible into the Yoruba language. He Principal Cairns, perhaps the most gift- was set apart as a bishop-the Bishop ed, learned, and really great man in of the Niger territory, in West Africa- Scotland. If auy man survives who in 1864. In May, 1880, the Royal Geo- combined so much mental power with graphical Society presented him with a so much childlike gentleness and gen· gold watch. Bishop Crowther was a erosity, we know not who he is. Mr. ~odl! man, of llU(lh intellectual powerl Q~lvert had fetireq from, wgrk, but Pro ann with a great authority over the na- was already producing a vast social and tives with whom he dealt. He was very political revolution. People were to- highly esteemed in England. His life day taking to heart the suffering and is a striking illustration of the power of misery of their fellow·creatures as they Christianity to uplift the savage races. never did before. They who represent. All that he was he owed to Christianity. ed the London Mission were the illus- trations of that new awakening of ten- When we remember that only ten der sympathy. This movement in Lonyears ago the people of Uganda and Vic· don was the direct result of the" Bit· toria Nyanza' were almost unknown to ter Cry of Outcast London." When the world, it is surprising to read that that remarkable pamphlet appeared a the missionaries recently sold in a few few years ago it tortured the souls of weeks 4000 reading sheets printed in many. They felt it was a veritable the native language. They send word shame that while they were sitting in that they could. sell 10,000 copies at cushioneJ corners of their pews there once if they had them. They say the were hundreds and thousands standing people are most anxious to acquire the under the shadow of their sanctuaries. art of reading, and their eagerness for books is astonishing. "As long as we Christianity is not dying out, but has had a reading sheet or a book left." moved forward until it has obtained a writes one, "a crowd swarmed around marvellous hold among all civilized naus day and night, and hundreds were tions. The .Army Ohaplain states the foldisappointed when the supply gave lowing: "Three centuries after Christ out." there were 5,000,000 Christians. Eight centuries after Christ there were 30,000,- The work in Africa, with all its hin- 000 Christians. Ten centuries after drances, goes forward so rapidly and Christ there were 50,000,000 Christians. with such strides that the records of Fifteen centuries after Christ there were yesterday will be out of date to-morrow. 100,000,000 Christians. Eighteen cen- turies after Christ there were 174,000,000 London Wesleyan Mission. Christians. Now there are 450,000,000 Christians. The followers of the three The London Wesleyan Mission about religions, Confucianism, Buddhism, lind six years since began its work. Atten- Taoism, all combined, are less in numtion was first directed to the East End, ber than the Christians alone. Includand afterward St. James's Hall, in the ing the latest division of Africa among west, and other parts of London, were the European powers, about four fifths made the centres of important mission- of the land of the world is under Chris· ary (,fforts. In addition to the minis· tian control." So much for figures; terial staff, some seventy •• Sisters of but what of the general influence upon the People" and twenty lay agents are society! Of one thing we must beware. employed in the mission, and as the The above figures represent not the conoutcome of their work about five thou- verted disciples of Christ, but those sand persons are .. meeting in class, " identified with so.called Christian commost of whom previously belonged to munities. no church. Rev. Hugh Price Hughes, before a large assemblage in the Free We publish gladly the following cor- Trade Hall, Manchester. observed that rection : nothing wall more remarkable in the present age than the growing sensitive- .. In the MISSIONARY REVIEW for Noness to the amount of pain and misery vember there are some pages of in- for~ation respectins, British foreiRI!, iu the world, ',fhjl! te~derness of heart 464 EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS. [June missions, by Rev. James Johnston, Bol- asked him if he expected to end his ton, England. Respecting' English days in the poorhouse, since he squan- Missions in Canada,' he says: •With the dered his money in that way. .. Ah," translation of the Bible into the Cree said Mr. Carter, ., how little he foresaw language, the Bishop of Moosonee that the time was coming when Robert writes honie that he is making rapid and Alexander Stuart would gi-ve habituprogress.' The writer overlooks the fact ally $50,000 a year to foreign missions that the Bible was translated into Cree and $50,000 to home missions I" Mr. many years ago by the Rev. Henry Stein- Carter, speaking of Robert and Alexanhauer, an Ojibway Indian, but for many der Stuart, says: "They began to give years a missionary of the Methodist small subscriptions to benevolent ob- Church to the Crees, and John Sinclair, jects, which increased with increasing a half. breed of the Cree nation. Tl,J.at prosperity. They first gave hundreds, translation was printed by the British then thousands. then tens of thousands, and Foreign Bible Society, in the syl- and at last hundreds of thousands."- labic characters invented by the Rev. Churchman. James Evans, at that time Methodist mis~ionary at Norway House. The Extract from Christian Ltader, June manuscript was entrusted to another 25th, 1891. Mission field. "Baptist missionary-the Rev. William Mason- Blundering on the Congo." .. In the who subsequently became a minister in Monthly ~JJfessenger of Storie Street, Bapthe Church of England. Mr. Mason had tist Church, Paisley, of which Dr. O. the oversight of the printing, and dis- Flett is pastor, reference is made to an honestly introduced his own name into address lately given by Rev. R. D. Darthe title-page, completely ignoring the by, from the Congo." "The story work of Messrs. Steinhauer and Sinclair. which he told of the privations and He also represented himself as the hardships which he and his companinventor of the syllabics, thus robbing ions had endured was a sad and pitiful James Evans of the honor of the discov- one. His two companions died, and he ery. We are under the impression that himself only narrowly escaped. In the work on which the Bishop of Moo- listening to such a story one cannot sonee is now engaged is not a new trans- help feeling that there is great and lation in the syllabics, but a translitera- inexcusable blundering somewhere. tion into Roman characters of the exist- There is really no need why our mising edition, probably with such im- sionaries should be left in such straits proved readings as may be suggested by for the lack of the common necessaries his knowledge of the Cree tongue. But of life. If the Mission Committee in on this point we have no positive in- London, who are responsible, would formation."-Missionary OuUook. only show a little more business ability in providing for the wants of their A few years before her death Robert agents, no calamity of the kind would Carter called upon Mrs. Stuart, and she be likely to overtake them. The sad drew from a desk an old document, thing is that the lack of proper prowhich she handed to him. It was a vision for the wants of the agents sent call for a first meeting to discuss the out has less or more characterized the propriety of forming a Board of F<Yreign management of the committee from the _Missions. Mrs_ Stuart said that her hus- beginning. The effects of this are band had gone to that meeting, and in shown in the fact that about 60 per cent the enthusiasm of his heart had pledged of the missionaries sent out to the Conhimself to give $500. When he came go district have died. Surely a radical home his mother and his brother Alex_ change in the mode of conducting the ander were full of consternation, and mission is called for !"

1892.' THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF JIUSSIONS

IV.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY ,VILLIAM EllENTON GREENE, JR., D.D.

AFRICA. and apes and slaves. The explorations The four evangelists record 0ur Sav. of late years have, however, acquainted iour's activity when He was on earth us with its principal physical features.

in the flesh. Luke, in the Acts of the It has few harbors considering its great Apostles, begins at His ascension and extent of coast. It rises gradually from narrates the continuance of His work a hard beach of yellowish sand; it in the Church by His Spirit for thirty- spreads out into broad plateaus; and four years. It was, however, promised these are traversed by five systems of that the Spirit of Christ should be the mountains, some of them lofty. It is life of the Church. " Iro ! I am with watered by many lakes and large rivers, you alway, even unto the end of the chief among which are the Zambesi on world," said our Lord. It is evident, the east, the Niger and the Congo on therefore, that the Acts must be an un- the west, and on the north the long, finished book. Christian history in mysterious, though historic Nile. It is every age is as truly the story of tho a land of forests, seemingly trackless activity of Christ's Spirit as is apostolic and impenetrable, which yield ebony, history. This is never more conspicu- dye woods, palm-oil, gums, copal, and ously the case than in the annals of india.rubber, and whose clearings pro- foreign missions; and nowhere prob- duce plantains, cassava, tapioca, Indian ably has the work of evangelization been corn, slIgar-cane, much else, so abun- more evidently supernatural, more dantly and readily that industry be- manifestly inspired and guided and de- comes useless and indolence inevitable.

veloped by Christ through His Spirit, At the same time Africa may well be than in that vast and dark continent called the country of the desert. For which, under the name of Ethiopia, is 900 miles along the western seaboard represented in Scripture as about to toward the south there is not a drop of stretch out her hands unto God, and to fresh water and but one fertile spot.

which our thoughts are for a little while An even larger region along the eastern to be directed. coast nearer the equator is dry and Africa is the southern continent of sterile. North of the eqlIator i;; the the eastern hemisphere. Bounded on Sahara or Great Desert, 3000 miles the north hy the Mediterranean Sea, on long, with an average width of 1000 the east by the Red Sea and the Indian miles; its area is almost equal to that Ocean, on the south by the Southern of the whole of our own vast country.

Ocean, and on ·the west by the Atlantic " Its surftlce, lower in many places than Ocean, it has, since the opening of the the Mediterranean Sea, is made up of Suez Canal from the Mediterranean to shifting sand, rough gravel, and barren the Red Sea, become a continental isl- rock, variously distributed, and occa· and. Lying between the 37° of north. sionally traversed by low chains of bare and the 340 of south latitude, it is al. hills. Extensive plains of salt also oc- most wholly within the tropics. Tri. cur. Throughout this sterile region rain angular in shape, its greatest length is is almost unknown, and the heat is ter- 4330 miles; its extreme width, 4000 rific," sometimes indicating, especially miles; and its area, 11,360,000 miles, during the hot wind and stand storms, nearly four times that of the United over 1200 F. in the shade. The western States. portion of the Sahara is the wildest and Until very recently little or nothing the most desolat.e. In the eastern part was known of the interior of Africa, ex- are numerous oases, some of which cept that it was rich in gold and ivory cover many miles of fertile territory. The climate of these oases and of the the ancient Egyptians, and are a mixed forests and rich table-lands of Africa, race, their ancestors having intermarwhich make up two thirds of the conti- ried with Greeks, Nubians, and Abysnent, is very different from that of the Sllllans. Their complexion is brownish desert. Rain is regular and abundant; yellow, their foreheads fiat, their hair the average temperature is about 80" woolly, their lips thin, and their eyes F.; and the thermometer seldom if bent upward like the Chinaman's. ever rises above 98° in the shade. Their home is Northern Egypt. Next we have the Nilotic race, comprising the Africa does not seem to be very rich Nubians in Nubia, the Abyssinians in in minerals. Gold, however, is found Abyssinia, and the Gollos along the in Guinea. Iron and copper occur in eastern coast farther south. These are many of the intertropical places. Seams all strong, vigorous people, often handof coal have been discovered along the some, more or less dark, and standing banks of the Zambesi. Salt is said to between the Berber and the negro. Of be plentiful everywhere. Diamonds of the latter no description is necessary. fine quality and great size have been Suffice it to say, that their home is the found. It is not unlikely that there are Soudan or Central Africa; that they are many mineral treasures yet to be un- very numerous; and that many of them earthed. are partially civili:led. They are found to improve as we penetrate the country, The vegetable wealth of Africa has and there is reason to expect gratifying been alluded to. Its fauna also are nu- developments when we sha1l become merous and highly characteristic. Land acquainted with the vast inland tribes animals preponderate over water ones, of which now almost nothing is known. and many of the quadrupeds are exclu- Nobler far and more characteristic of sively African in their origin. Such Afrioa than the negro is the Bantu race. are the chimpanzee, the gorilla, the dog- Nearly the whole southern half of the faced baboon, the two-horned rhinocer- continent is their home. A recent os, the hippopotamus, the giraffe, and traveller thus describes them: ""The five sixths of the known species of ante- Bantu is a fine, tall, upright man, with lope. It is in a land extensive, varied, delicately small hands and well-shaped productive, and peculiar as this that feet, a fine face, high, thin nose, beard the races live the problem of whose and;mustache. . .. Some of them are perevangelizatiolj. we are about to study. fect Greek statues as regards the splen- did development and poise of figure." The people of Africa may be divided Finally, we have the Gouipine race, into native and foreign. The foreign composed of Hottentots, Korannas, and element, which is numerous, consists Bushmen. ~enoe they originated is of Europeans, Arabs, Moors, Turks, and a mystery. They are thought to resem- Jews. The native element embraces ble the Chinese. Like them, they have six races which are, to a greater or less the high cheek-bones, the oblique eye, degree, allied, and which all spring the thin beard, the yellowish complexfrom the great Indo-Ethiopic fa·mily. ion. They differ, however, in their They are thus a mixture of the pure hair and in the formation of the bones African type with the Asiatic, and they of the pelvis. In height they rarely differ in race characteristics according exceed four feet six inches; and they as the one type or the other predomi- are lively, cheerful, and by no means nates. The Berbers are the descendants wanting in intellect. These six races of the primitive stress of the land. with the foreigners give a total not far a'hey vary in color from blaok to dark from 300,000,000, or considerably more bronze or copper, have high cheek- than four times the population of the bones, thin lips, expressive eyes, curly United States. hair, and athletic forms. Their home is Northern Africa. Then there are the Copts. These are the desQendants of Of the social, moral, and religious African people wherein lies the hope of condition of these millions little that is their future. They are born traders.

good can be said. The northern half They have created a true currency, of Africa has the characteristics of Ara- though not a money one. "In the bic civilization. The people are pas- m"nagement of a bargain," says Stan- toral and nomadic. They have the ley, " I should back the Congoese na- Arab's genius both for war and for tive against Jew or Christian, Parsee or trade, In general, we may say of them Bouyan, in all the round world. Un- that they are restless, fierce, warlike, sophisticated is the very last term I proud, aggressive; in trade, keen, ver- should ever apply to an African child satile, grasping; in morals, grossly sen- or man in connection with the knowl- sual, as the Abyssinians, or proudly ab- edge of how to trade. I have seen a stemious, "s the Nubi"ns, They are all child of eight do more tricks of trade in stamped with the'virtues and the vices an hour than the cleverest European of the Moslem faith. Many of them tmder on the Congo could do in a h"ve heard of the S"viour, but almost month."

none of them have found life in Him or As to morals and religion, the picture even realized their need of Him. is an extremely dark one. Degradation The southern half of Africa is utterly is well-nigh universal. Polygamy is destitute of any civilization worthy of everywhere practised. The idea of the name. The people live in indepen- chastity seems to have been entirely dent groups under the command of a lost. The value of human life is not king, whose slaves they usually are, appreciated. Mutilation and death are As to intelligence, there is a v"st differ- the punishments for the slightest of- ence in different tribes. The Bololo fences. Human sacrifices are common.

people, for example, in the bend of the Cannibalism is prevalent. Atrocities Congo, clear away the forest and raise which among us might not even be crops of maize and mandioc", They mentioned are with them of daily occur- are expert in the working and smelting rence. There is no worship in the of brass. They understand division of proper sense of the word. Religion has labor. Their streets are straight and deg'merated into a superstition called their houses commodious. Of the peo- fetichism.

ple in the Nyassa district, however, It does not come so near to the wor- Professor Drummond gives the follow- ship of God as idolatry does; for the ing description: " Hidden away in the idolater professes to worship God endless forests, like birds' nests in a through the idol, while the African, wood, in terror of one another and of though admitting the existence of a their common foe, the slaver, are small Creator and Father, gives Him no actual native villages; and here in his virgin worship. Sacrifices are made and simplicity dwells primeval man, with- prayers are regularly offered; but there out clothes, without civilization, with. is no confession of sin, no thanksgiv- out learning, without religion, the gen- ing, no praise. Fetichism conRists in'

uine child of nature-thoughtless, care- the wearing of charms or amulets to less, and contented. This man is appal" secure a wish or to ward off an enemy.

ently quite happy; he has practically These charms may be anything-a shell, no wants. One stick' pointed makes a bone, even a rag-that has been con- him a spear; two sticks rubbed together secrated by the fetich doctor, who pro- make him a fire; fifty sticks tied to- fesses to inject into it, by means of gether make him a house. The bark drugs and incantations, a spirit by he peels from them makes his clothes; whom one can be made successful.

the fruits which hang on them make his Ascetic rnles are also to be obeyed. In food." There is, howe,er, one com- a word, the only religion of the native mon characteristic of all the Central is a bondage to fear; and if we except the coast regions, this religion is well- of Belgium, losing his dear son, adopted nigh universal. "In Stanley's journey Africa with her sable children as his of 7000 miles from Zanzibar to Banana, own, out of his royal fortune giving a he saw neither a Christian disciple nor a princely sum annually for her sake. man who had even heard the Gospel What an event was that when, under message !" the presidency of Prince Bismarck. fif- teen nations, by their representatives, What, then, has been the work of the assembled to torm the "International Spirit of Christ for AfrIca? Association of the Congo" I And who are the 'national parties to this most reo He has inspired the explorations by markable compact against the slave which the Dark Continent has been tmde and for civil and religious free. brought to the notice of the Christian dom? Not only Protestant powers, but world, and opened up to the heralds of Papal kingdoms, the Greek Church as the Gospel; but for the patient and represented by Russia, and even Islam heroic forced marches or Speke and as represented by Turkey. When in Grant and Baker and Cameron and the history of the world has there been Stanley, missionaries could not go into such a union of the nations of the earth, the interior of Africa; and, indeed, the not to Ilpeak of different forms of faith, need of them there would not be appre- and all in the interest" of the kingdom ciated. It is significant, therefore, that of Christ? Can we do otherwise than these intrepid explorers, who for the exclaim, "What hath God wrought!" sake of science or adventure gave the Once more, He has developed as well best years of their lives to seeking to as inspired and guided the missions solve the mysteries of the Dark Conti. themselves. If wonderful works are nent, would probably never have seen it needed to prove t.he presence and power but for David Livingstone. Herein is of the Spirit of Christ, these works have the greatness of his work. He was mis- not been wanting. The Moravians taken in many of his geographical the. seem to have been the first in this field, ories, but his mistakes inspired those as in many otbers. In 1737 George who corrected them. He planted no Schmidt, one of their number, sailed missions himself, but his missionary from Holland and established a mission spirit inspired the most effe~tive mis- at Gnadenthal, 120 miles north of the sions in Africa. He did not live to see Cape of Good Hope. Here he labored the results of his arduous labors. After for nine years, gathering a little com· forty attacks of fever he died on his panyof converts numbering 47 families. knees in a grass hut amid the swamps He then went back to Holland to induce near Lake Bangweolo, early in May, others to join him, but was not allowed 1873; but that dying prayer was an· to return. Not until 1792 did the Mora ' swered. With his death began a new vians obtain permission to resume their era for the "Dark Continent." Who work in Africa. Then three humble will say that the Spirit of Christ that artisans were sent to that same place. lived in him did not inspire the explo· There among the first to welcome them rations which his death powerfully stim- was a poor blind woman, an aged pupil ulated, and which but for his life would and convert of Schmidt's, bringing with have been impossible? Again, the her the old treasure Testament which Spirit of Christ has controlled the pol- he had given her fifty years before. icy of empires in the interests of Afri. Who but the Spirit of Christ could have can evangelization. In the words of kept that handful of believers faithful Dr. Pierson, "Perhaps no more won- in the midst of a continent" dead in derful occurrence has been recorded trespasses and sins" ? Was there ever since Pentecost than the Berlin Confer· a more striking illustration of the truth ence, that, in the closing weeks of 1884, that He who begins the good work in met to determine the constitution of the Congo Free State.. King Leopold us will perform it until the day of Jesus tioned anarchy. The different tribes Christ? In 1799 the first four mission- are at war constantly. The same is true aries of the London Missionary Bociety of the different families of the tribe; arrived at the Cape. The Dutch Re- hence, unkind feelings are engendered, formed Church is another of the early and to deal with people so irritated agents in the South African mission '.lalls for unusual patience, prudence, canse. The two great societies of the decision, tact. Another obstacle is in- Church of England, the Society for the dolence. The wants of the natives are Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign so few that they grow up in idleness. Parts and the Church Missionary So- When they profess Christianity, thereciety, were erelong in the field, begin- fore, their change of heart does not at ning their labors, the latter in Abyssinia, once make them diligent. There is the former in South Africa. Egypt has small occasion for diligence. They been successfully occupied by the have, consequently, to be taught indus- United Presbyterian Church of the tries as well as religion. In no field are United States. '.I,'he western coast is lay missionaries, Christian mechanics, the Bcene of very many missions of very and farmers so much needed. many churches. Here we come to Ashantee, where the celebrated native Bish. A further obstacle is slavery. The op Crowther, whose death we have been united influence of the many mission. called on so lately to mourn, labored ; ary societies and the efforts of one and here, too, but farthest down of all Christian nation after another have enwe find Gaboon, and the field well oc- tirely broken up the slave trade, so far cupied by the American Presbyterian as the west coast is concerned. It is, Board, in which field, as in all this re- however still carried on clandestinely gion, the mortality among the mission. on the east coast, and it exists everyaries has been so great that it has been where unrestrained as a domestic instiwell called .. the White Man's Grave." tution. Indeed, slaves constitute the In 1875, a year after Livingstone's laboring class, and hence arises an exdeath, a memorial mission was founded cuse on the part of the free for their infor him on Lake Nyassa, and it has been dolence. In their view work is not very successful. Space, however, would only largely unnecessary, it is also disfail were even the barest enumeration honorable because associated with slaof the missionary agencies now at work very. in Africa to be attempted. Statistics, too, with reference to this field are sin. A fourth obstacle is intemperance. gularly unreliable. Like the maps of The natives have their own beer and the country, they change daily. Ten wine, but they have learned to like the years ago the report was 730 ordained more intoxicating qualities of imported missionaries, 73,000 native communi. rum, gin, and whiskey. 'I'hese are obcants, 250,000 under instruction-prob- tained in abundance at all the foreign ably a million more or less under the trading houses. The testimony of the influences of Christianity; and ten missionaries is that where converts are years ago the Christian Church was just now reckoned by hundreds they would beginning to rouse herself for the evan· be numbered by thousands but for the gelization of the .. Dark Continent." rum trade. "What a record against the Protestant Christianity of Great It should not be supposed, however, Britain and Germany and America !" that the work, because it has been rapid, is easy. It has peculiar difficulties. Polygamy. with its kindred vices and Perhaps no field calls for more of the the moral degradation which result heroism which only the Holy Spirit can from them, is another and most serious inspire. obstacle. 'rhe people have become so debased that there seems to be no moral Among these obstacles may be men- foundation on which to bnild. The climate, too, must not go unmentioned. It has proved singularly, fearfully fatal we account for such apostolic lives as to the missionaries. Now that they Moffat's, as Livingstone's, as Black's, have learned how best to adapt them· as Bushnell's, as Harrington's, as Mac· selves to it, it is less so. At the same kay's, as Crowther's, as those of many time, however, another difficulty has other missionaries that may not now be arisen. The natives cannot understand mentioned, unless the same Christ who why foreigners cannot the as they do ; lived in Paul by the Spirit lived also in and so it often comes to pass that in them? ·Can we doubt that the land in proportion as the missionary takes care which the Saviour Himself is thus diof his health he loses influence in his recting and sustaining the work of evanfield, on the ground that he is too lux- gelization will soon stretch out her urious. hands unto God? Is she not even now beginning to do so? Can we, then, reo That, therefore, the wonderful prog. sist the short and emphatic appeal ad. ress of the past twenty years has been dressed by David Livingstone from the made in spite of all these obstacles is centre of Africa to the Protestant in itself most encouraging. The simple churches of the world, "Coml) on, fact that the Bible has already been brethren !n Friendship for Christ, translated into sixty.six of the Ian. mere loyalty to Him, compels us to do guages and dialects of Africa is a stu- so. Not to be interested in the evanpendous achievement. Great expecta. gelization of Africa is not to be intertions, too, may be cherished with refer- ested in what is conspicuously the work ence to the missionary influence of the of our Friend, who redeemed us with colored people of the United States_ His own precious blood. In number 7,000,000, what might they not accomplish for their brethren over -A testimony to the value of misthe sea if only they themselves were sions is given by Jesse Seligman, the baptized witl~ the missionary spirit? Jewish banker, who is now travelling Can we doubt th.3.t it is God's purpose on the Nile. He says: "I am glad to make them missionaries? Have we, to inform you that the American misthen, any duty more pressing than to sionaries all along the Nile are doing give them the churches and schools splendid work. You can scarcely enter necessary for their religious and moral II single town or village without finding training? Most encouraging,however, one of these nicely constructed school. are the effects of the Gospel on the houses where these Arabs are taught, character of the Africans, who seemed and it would IIstonish you to hear with to have no character. The Pentecostal what pride they say they were taught at blessing has been repeated on the Con- the American mission school… go. In places not a few the people, thieves before, hhve become honest. -The statistics of the Presbyterian Liars before, they have become truthful. missions in Siam and Laos, as l·ecently Indolent, they have become industri- reported, are as follows: Ordained misous. Their idols they have burned; sionaries, 14 ; medical missionaries, 4 ; Christ they have enthroned Lord of all. single lady missionaries, 9; native The Christians in the neighboring isl- preachers, teachers, etc., 54; number and of Madagascar have remained true of churches, 13 ; communicants, 1113 ; in spite of persecution unsurpassed for number added last year, 239 ; boys in cruelty in any age. If the Waldenses boarding. schools, 208; girls in boardare rightly called the ~Iartyr Church, ing-schools, 146; day-school pupils, the believers of Madagascar are fully as 320.-Dr. Ellinwood. worthy 6f the honorable title. Can we explain this save on the ground that the Spirit of Christ sustained them? Can

GENERAL MISSIoNARY UtTELUGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Organized Missionary Work and Statistics. Edited by Rev. D. L. Leonard, Bellevue, O.

-Under 120 of the wills reported in this country more than 2,000,000 of during last year in this couptry, the be- Slavs; the Poles number 1,500,000 and quests for religious, educational, and the Bohemian~, 350,000. Chicago alon" charitable purposes have amounted to contaius 100,000, Cleveland and Detroit about $7,000,000. are also large centres, while the mining regions of Pennsylvania hold many -The population of the city of New thousands; but llJUong them only a very York exceeds that of North Dakota, slight beginning in missionary work has South Dakota, Montana, Washington, been made. Oregon, Nevada, Colorado, and Wyoming. The PresbyteJ:ians and Congre- -Says the venerable Archdeacon gationalists have only 85 pastors f>t work Kirkby, who in he service of the Church in New York City, while in the eight MiBsionary Society spent 27 years among new States the two denominations have the Indians of Rupert's Land: "There 540 pastors and workers. The Roman is no better argument for Christianity Oatholics have 115 parish churches and than a congregaMon of Indians repeatchapels in New York City, with 300 ing in their own tongue the Apostles' priests and 300 Brothers, and 2000 re- Creed." There are now 10,000 baptized ligious women constantly at work among Indian Christians leading consistent the people. lives, and reading daily the Gospel of Jesus Christ. -Probably the largest congregation in America is that of the Church of St -In mission work the progress of the Stanislaus Kostka, in Chicago, which Methodist Episcopal Church during the has 30,000 communicants. The num- quadrennium has been marvellous. ber of attendants at the several masses Each year the income of the Missionary every Sunday frequently exceeds 15,000. Society has risen to a higher level, The cUl'e of souls committed to its reaching last year $1,228,888.04. The charge requires the services of 12 sum named does not include $263,660.69 priests. It has a parochial school at- raised by the Woman's Foreign Mistended by 3000 children, and these are sionary Society, nor $155,398.54 raised taught by 26 Sisters and 8 lay teachers. by the Woman's Home Missionary So- The church maintains an orphan asylum ciety, nor $311,827.56 raised by the in which about 300 inmates are cared Board of Church Extension, nor $322,- for. 656.44 raised by the Freedmen's Aid Society, nor many thousands of dollars -Five years have passed since the raised by the various city missionary Students' Volunteer Missionary Move- societies. Even more encouraging are ment started, and in connection with it the spiritual fruits. During the past almost 6000 have pledged themselves to year, in a single field (North India Conthe foreign field, if the way of entrance ference), the baptisms of convertedheashall be opened. Of this number about then have averaged at times 500 a week. 70 per cent are young men and 30 per The accessions in that field alone within cent are young women. Not far from the twelvemonth have amounted to 350 have already entered upon their 16,000. work, while some 500 are yet in theological schools, 125 in medical schools, EUROPE. and a far larger number in various colleges. Great Britain.-Seven of the direct- ors of the British East African Com- -It is estimateil that there are now pany-aIl of them Scotsmen except one -have instituted a new mission, to be lire from Peter's Pence; 3,000,000 lire known as the East Afrioan Soottish Mis- from English Consols ; 300,000 lire from sion, and have personally subsoribed various sources. The expenditures ure £10,000 for that purpose. computed as follows: Salaries of car- dinals, 650,000 lire; expenses of the -Rev. J. Hunt Cooke, editor of the Vatican for kitchen and household, in- London Freeman, estimates the total cluding the Guardia Nobile, 2,000,000 gross ineome of the Church of England lire; for legates, diplomats, etc., 1,000,- at £5,750,000 per annum, of whioh only 000 lire; stipends and pensions, 1,500,- 5 per oent is derived from endowments 000 lire; Apostolic palaces, 500,000; made since 1700, and by far the greater for San Giovanni in Laterano, 300,000 ; part is an inheritanoe from the days Archivio Borghese, 250,000 ; monument when the Roman Catholio Church was of Innooent III., 100,000; other exsupreme. The same authority puts the penses, 1,000,000 lire. total value of the endowment at £300,- 000,000, and calculates that this vast -The election of a new General of sum is equivalent to a bag of 100 sover- the Jesuit Order has been set for May, eigns for every letter of the Bible from the Convention to be held in the Gerthe first of Genesis to the last of Revela- man-Hungarian College in Rome. In tion. connection with this announcement the Rome correspondent of the Paris Temps -New statistics of Austria, exclusive gives the latest official statistics of the of Hungary, hllVe been coJIe'3ted. The Order. The Society of Jesus now numtotal population is 23,895,424. Of these bers 12,947 members. Of these 1764 18,814012 are Roman Catholics; 2,814,- belong to Italy; 2863 to France; 3470 012 Greek Catholics; 544,786 Oriental to Germany, Austria, and Holland, Greeks; 315,528 Lutheran Protestants; which three countries constitute one 120,524 Reformed Protestants; 1,148,- province; 2570 to Spain; 2307 to Eng- 506 Jews. land and her colonies.

Germany.-Among the receipts of -The Orthodox Church of Russia is the Basle Missionary Society last year divided into 60 bishoprics. Of these were $58,000 from poor friends of the 48 are in European Russia, 4 in the sooiety, who subscribed one cent a Trans Caucasus, 6 in Siberia, 1 in the week. Collectors obtained the amount Aleutian Islands, and 1 in Alaska with from them once in ten weeks. These the seat in San Francisco. Of these 60 collections are known by the name of bishops 3 are metropolitans, those of the sou missionaire. Kief, Moscow, and St. Petersburg. Ac- cording to the latest statistics Russia -The Moravian Church in the for- had 1418 archdeacons, 34,345 priests, eign field has 135 stations and out-sta- 6810 deacons, 42,371 psalm-singers, and tions, 295 missionary agents, 59 native some 6000 unofficial clergymen. missionaries, 1664 native assistants, and 31,480 communicants. The missions -Sweden is the most Protestant are in Greenland, Labrador, Alaska, our country, for out of a population of own country, the East and West In- 4,774,409 only 810 are Roman Catholics, dies, Demerara, the Moskito Coast, Suri- or 16 out of every 100,000 ; and next to nam, Africa, Australia, North Queens- it in this respect is Norway, which is land, and Central Asia. under the same sovereign, and has only 502 Roman Catholics out of 1,818,853 Italy.-The Italia Evangelica reports inhabitants, or 27 out of every 100,000. the papal budget for 1892. The income In both of these countries the mass of is from the following sources: 1,500,000 the population adhere to the Lutheran lire (a lira is about 20 cents) from spir- Church. itual dignitaries and offices and admission fees to the museums; 2,550,000 AFRICA. agents of the British Bible Society have kept step with the Italian soldiers, and –Unoccupied mission territory to the Swedish missionaries have been laborextent of 4,000,000 square miles still ex- ing llere since 1866. In 1877, with the ists in Centl·al Africa, an area larger assistance of General Gordon, they esthan the whole of Europe, says Rev. tablished the station MoncuIlo, near George Grenfell, of the Baptist Congo Massower ; and this iH the first evangeli- Mission. cal congregation in Abyssinia, consisting chiefly of natives. Representatives of -It must not be supposed that all the Basle Society have been engaged British commercial companies ar here for fifty years, but have been exwholly without conscience and wholly pelled several times. The station Mongiven to gain. The British East Africa cu110 has gradually become a village. Company, for instance, in its scheme Among the 60 pupils in the boys' school, for raising revenue within its territories 38 are Abyssinians, 10 heathen Gallas, forbids the growth, sale, and use of and the others Mohammedans. The opium, bhnng, or gnnji. It entirely pro- Swedes have advanced to the mountain hibi ts the passage of ardent spirits into districts inland, and several Abyssinian the interior, and near the coast it places priests have been converted. 'l'he proheavy restrictions upon licensing liquor- tection of the Italian army and the shops. It recognizes the helpfulness of medical work of the Swedes have been missionary laborers, and exempts al'I valuable factors in these successes. ministers from taxation. In a similar Fully 2000 natives come into contact spirit the African Lakes Company is with the mission and the missionaries conducting its operations north of the every week. Zambesi.

– The Belgium Roman Catholics are -The Ovambo Mission of the Finnish pushing their work in the Congo Free Missionary Society, on the west coast State. One order has 5 stations occu- of South Africa, was opened in 1868, pied by a dozen priests, extending from but its work has often been hindered, the coast beyond the last Baptist sta- and several times has been nearly broken tion. The Bishop of Ghent also has a up by wars among the natives. Nine station at Matadi; and the Sisters of stations are now maintained. At a Charity occupy 3 stations on the Lower single one, LanomlB Harbor, 153 per- Congo. A mission steamer of seven sons were baptized in 1891, making the tons is being built for use upon the number of converts 312 at the close of river. The Jesuits and Carthusian the year. An additional missionary has friars are also entering the field; and recently gone to that field, and another on the eastern coast are found the white will be sent during the coming summer. Fathers of the congregation of Cardinal Lavigerie. More than 100 priests and ASIA. novices besides Sisters of Chal·ity have recently entered, or soon will enter, China.-The China Inland Mission that country as missionaries. reports 123 additions to its force the past year, making the whole number -The Italian expedition to Abyssinia now engaged in that work 512, occupyhas had at least the one good result of ing 94 different points. reopening that land to the messengers of a living Christianity. The lowland -Summing up for the year 1891, Secalong the coast has been in possession retary Mitchell, of the Presbyterian of the Italians for some three years, and Foreign Missionary Board, says of the this, the" Erythrean Colony," has been work in China that the presbytery of made the basis of further operations on the province of Shantung, which now the part of the Gospel workers. The embraces 28 churches, 7 of which have been recently organized, has had" the cupied by missions. Mr. Dutt quoted most prosperous year" in its history; some very striking figures from the cen- 760 communicants have been added to BUS returns, showing how rapid the the churches, making a total member- growth of Christianity had been in reo ship of 3392. It is said that there is cent years. In 1851 there were 91,000 but one presbytery in the United States Christians in India; in 1861 there were in which last year" the number of con- 138,000, an increase of 53 per cent; in verts was as large in proportion to the 1871 there were 224,000, an increase of number of ministers as in Shantung." 61 per cent; in 1881 there were 417,000, an increase of 86 per cent. This year India.-Professor Lindsay, D.D., the Christians are reckoned to be 2,000,- speaking at the meeting of the London 000 in number. Missionary Society, thus defined the problem presented by India: "There -A missionary has recently given were a hundred Indias, with a hundred this bit of evidence that the Gospel is different languages, and representing making progress in India: "There is a every stage of civilization, from the very considerable relaxation in the rigor most primitive to the most advanced. of caste bondage. This is true both in Such differences formed a great part of regard to the scope of caste rules, and the problem of mission work. Hindu- to the question of restoration when caste ism included only about a third of the has been lost. It cost a man more than 280,000,000 inhabitants of India; there $100,000 to be reinstated after losing were about 5~000,000 Moslem!!, 6,000,- his caste 70 or 80 years ago, and men 000 Sikhs, Parsees, and Christians, and were known to commit suicide because about 20,000,000 of aboriginal tribes. they failed to obtain restoration on any The number of pariahs–outside caste terms. In recent years it has been pur- -was, he thought, from 40,000,000 to chased by a wealthy man, to the writer's 60,000,000, and these were practically, personal knowledge, for $300. Caste for mission purposes, outside the great will be dear at a dollar after awhile." realm of Hinduism." ~The Indian Home Mission to the -The Rev. Roger Dutt, a Bengali Santals is a Danish organization which, clergyman from Cawnpore, recently ad· however, receives considerable support dressing members of the committee of from England. Its secretary in Den- the Society for the Propagation of the mark is the well.known Dr. Vah!, the Gospel, said that he had been asked author of "The Mission Atlas." The whether the missions in India were fail- stations occupied are in Bengal, the ures, and that he answered that they head station being at Ebenezer. There were certainly not. There is an impa- are 6 missionaries with their wives, tience about missions. People appear 4 Santal pastors, 18 deaconesses, 80 to think that the Gospel has only to be travelling elders, and 5 catechists. Re- . preached, and that then the place where cently there has also been established it is preached will straightway be won; an Assam colony with 1 missionary, 1 but when Christian people are them- pastor, 9 elders, and 3 catechists. The selves so long in their contest with their last annual report shows that the work besetting sins, it should not be expected done during the year has been quite that those sunk in sin in India should successful. The baptisms of converts immediately rise. The conversion of were 201, and there are at present 6300 England occupied centuries. India is baptized members of the community. 2.7 times as large as England, and con- tains 280,000,000, as against perhaps -The popUlation of Burmah is 8,921,- 2,000,000 in England in the days of St. 700 ; Christians, 2.40 per cent; popula- Augustine. Even now only a few towns tion of Rangoon, 180,324; races from and a few chief centres in India are oc- India in Burmah, 356,087. (Half the population of Rangoon now is from India, servants and coolies.) Burmans, Miscellaneous.-The largest univer· Lower Burmah, 3,391,519; Burmans, sity in the world is at Cairo, Egypt, and Upper Burmah, 2,737,577; total Bur. it has 11,000 students. They come from mans, 6,129,096; total Karens, 633,657. every part of the Mohammedan world, The percentage of religions is: Bud. and they Iiltudy Mussulman law, history, dhist, 86 per cent; Nat worshippers, 3 theology, and other branches needed to per cent; Hindus, 3 per cent; Moham· confirm them in the faith of Moham- medans, 4 per cent; Christians, 2.4 per med. They sit on the floor of an enor- cent; others, 1 per cent; Shans, Lower mous court and study aloud, and the Burmah, 94,302; Shans, Upper Bur. Western visitor who calls on them duro mah, 112,492; Christians, Lower Bur. ing study hours thinks that he has mah, 111,982. struck the original site of the tower of -There is no missionary in Afghanis. Babel, and that the confused of tongue tan, wilh her 6,000,000 people. An· haven't i>topped talking yet.

nam, with 5,000,000, has only Roman -An interesting paper has lately been Catholic missionaries. India has one printed by Dr. Schreiber, of Barmen, missionary to 275,000 people; Persia, on the prospects of Islam. He calcu.

one to 300,000 ; Thibet, one to 2,000,000. lates that of the 175,000.000 Moslems 100,000,000 are already subject to Chris· ISLANDS OF THE SEA. tian Powers, and that it will not be long before the remaining 75,000,000 will be -Among the newer work commenced in the same position. As a political by the London Missionary Society is power Islam has already fallen, and the that in New Guinea. There are now loss of its temporal power is crushing 53 stations along the southeast coast, a and ruinous, unlike the effect of the staff of 6 missionaries, over 30 South loss of the temporal power by Rome.

Sea Island tea~hers, and some 20 New n Islam is gaining something in Africa Guineans. More than 2000 children among the negro races, it is losing are under instruction, and there are be· ground everywhere else. The Church tween 400 and 500 church-members. Missionary Society reports 1000 con- The whole New Testament in the Motu verts from Mohammedanism, the Rhen- dialect has also been put through the ish Society,2000, and in Java there are press. Within the first year a new sta· 12,000 Christians, most of whom were tion on the Kwato Island has been oc· formerly Moslems.

cupied by 2 missionaries. -There are 12,000 mission schools Then and Now.-Fifty years ago there sustained by the offerings of Protestant was not a native Christian on the Fiji Christians. They are teaching some Islands; now there is not a heathen. 600,000 children and young people Not long since 40 volunteers responded to a call for 15 native missionaries for dangerous and unhealthy work in New British Foreign Missions. By Rev. Jas. Guinea. Johnston, Bolton, England.

-The Friendly Islands 50 years ago Wesleyan Foreign Missions.-At had not a native Christian; now there length the clouds which have lain on are more than 30,000 church-members, the treasury of the Missionary Society who give from their scanty store $15,000 are lifting, and a brighter prospect is annually for religious objects. before the directors of this influential -The Samoan group has a Christian organization. In making arrangements population of 30,000. In the largest for the approaching anniversary ser- island there are not 50 families that fail vices, the Rev. G. W. Olver, one of the to observe family worship. missionary secretaries, stated that the financial year which had now closed al- perial British East African Company in lowed the officials to congratulate them. their approach t,O and occupation oj' selves on having" turned the corner" Uganda,has lamentably failed, as only with regard to their missionary income. a sum under £6000 has been subscribed. The year's receipts from the home dis- Although the Bishop eloquently urged tricts of Great Britain were slightly in the influence which the railway would advance of the previous year, which exert in checking slavery and extending would warrant the presentation of an the rule of civilization, it is doubted encouraging report to the Exeter Rail whether his project is a wise one. It is gathering. The annual meeting will be remarked that the King of Uganda will invested with additional interest by the be able to point to the bishop's letter as presence of a large contingent of mis. a justification for his oft-repeated asser· sionaries from all parts of the foreign tion that the missionaries have come to field. ., eat up" his country. A supplemen. tary estimate has now been issued by Under the leadership of the Rev. J. H. the British Government for the sum of Bateson, Wesleyan missionary. the Army £20,000 for the survey of a railway route Temperance Association in India, which from Mombassa to the Victoria Nyanza. the Rev. W. L. Glegson established, is making marked progress. The Confer- Some concern is expressed by the ence has released Mr. Bateson tempo. Church Missionary lntelligencerrespecting rarily, to enable him to act as secretary current income. From returns to hand, of the Association. No fewer than it is apprehended that the close of the 17,500 soldiers, or a quarter of the total financial year will show a decrease in British force in India, are now pledged funds, since the receipts to the end of abstainers. Vith one or two exceptions, January, though appreciably above the every corps in India has a branch so· average of the five previous years, were ciety, prominent among which stands nevertheless smaller than those of last the Welsh Fusileers with 535 members. year at the same time, while the expen- Lord Roberts and the army authorities diture was larger. warmly countenance the objects sought. It is said that the Church of England The Church Missionary Society.- Zenana missions have been embarrassed Very shortly an appeal will be issued of late. by the rise in value of the rupee, for more workers on behalf of the Ugan. which. with other causes, had made the da Mission. The greater danger~ and estimates for the year ending March the rougher experiences in this historic 31st, 1891, over £4000 in excess of the mission than obtain elsewhere do not previous year; and unless the regular deter the. enlistment of volunteers. income 'could be raised to £34,000 the Among the friends of the Society, Cen. foreign work, instead of advancing, as tral African missions attrMt special at. was urgently needed, would go backtention. Recent letters from East Afri· ward. ca, in which entreaties are made for more missionaries, add that the Bugan- The Rev. Canon Lloyd, speaking reda are" thirsting for knowledge," mak· cently on the operations of the Church ing the need of teachers as great as at of England in India, observed that, in any previous time. As the Society's 'dew of the more than 288,000,000 peo- English missionaries are greatly out· ple in India, they could not particularly numbered by the French priests, this rejoice in the statement that of this vast filet will lend emphasis to the cry for population only about 1 per cent bere·enforcements. longed to the Church of England. This percentage, however, represented an in· Thus far the plea of Bishop Tucker to creasing number. While the census of the British public for £60,000, says II 1891 showed that the population had in- London correspondent, to aid the 1m· creased by about 10 per cent, those at· tached to the Church had increased by about 20 per cent. India was on the added. In area it is about the size of threshold of a great moral and social England, and there are 13 clergy at revolution which was progressing quiet- work." Any subscriptions in support ly but surely. The natives were rapid- of the good work will be heartily ac- ly becoming Anglicized in their ideas, knowledged by Mr. Lewis Wigram, The and if they did not all study the Gos- Grange, Chislehurst, Kent, England.

pels, vast numbers of them read John Society lor the Propagation of the Stuart Mill, Herbert Spencer, and sim- Gospel.-Awaiting the publication of ilar writers, which, on the whole, tend- the formal finance statement of the Soed to their good. ciety, it is possible to foreshadow the Zululand.-A vigorous appeal has amount of the receipts for the year 189L been made by the Bishop of Zululand This is stated to have been £116,520 (Dr. Carter) in aid of missions in that lOs., a sum undoubtedly large, yet insphero of service. He writes: "I know adequate for the demands on the Sothat many missions, both at home and ciety from many lands. Though the abroad, have a special claim upon Eng- collections, subscriptions, etc., show an lish people, but I doubt if any people increase of £1100 on the year, there has have a greater claim upon Englishmen been considerabl<;l falling off in the at the present time than the people in amount received from legacies.

Zululand. Ten years ago England con- The Anti-Opium Cl'usade.-An in- quered this country and took away fluential conference of British Members from its people the discipline which of Parliament who voted with the ma- made them in many ways the finest ot jority in April, 1891, against the opium all the South African races. It was un- traffic as a morally indefensible source doubtedly a cruel discipline, and yet the of Indian revenue, has been held in discipline had its good side; and there London to consider what further imme- ill nothing now in its place. Surely the diate action should be taken. A propo- very least that England can do is to sition that the Government should be show them' a more excellent way;' and thanked for its issue of a Blue Book this is what the Church mission to Zulu- was withdrawn, one of the members re- land is trying to do. But we who are marking that renewed pressure was more working here feel that we are crippled called for than gratitude. In postpon- from want of means and workers. The ing any concerted steps this session, it work here was begun over thirty years was resolved to take every opportunity ago, when this country formed a part of of emphasizing in Parliament the view the diocese of Natal, under Bishop already recorded in the journals of the Colenso. The diocese was established House.

in 1870 as a memorial to Charles Mac- So much has been said in Great Brit- kenzie, the first Bishop of Central Afri- ain of late in the way of minimizing the ca. Since then the work has been going effects of the habits of opium-smoking on in spite of many difficulties, the in India that it is desirable to quote greatest of which was the Zulu war in from a report of Mr. E. H. James, an im· 1879-80, when practically every mission partial and well.informed authority, in station was destroyed. At the present the Government service in the Northern time a sum of about £1000 a year is col· Division of Bombay, who clearly distin- lected from private sources, and about guishes between the Chinese vice and £700 a year is contributed by the Society the Indian one. He says: "Opium- for the Propagation of the Gospel, and smoking in India is not, as in 99 cases this is the whole income of the mission. out of 100 in China, a harmless habit, The ,Hocese consists of Zululand, Swazi- like cigar.smoking among Europeans.

land, Tongaland, an(l a certain portion (I can testify to this from my own ob- of the 'fransvaal, which has lately been servations when travelling in the north of China.) In India it is a degrading conditions, she won her way into the vice, the mark of a debauchee; and 99 hearts of the natives. Broken down in out of 100 who practise it are degraded health in 1891, she was obliged to seek and worthless, perhaps criminal per- rest at home. Partially restored, Miss sons. In the ports, no doubt, respect- Hoare promptly returned to Calcutta, able, hard-working Lascars and others but soon died, leaving means, however, are to be found who indulge in it; but whereby her work will be continued. as a rule an opium.smoking native of India, of whatever rank of life he be, is Mr. Eugene Stock, the editorial sec_ vicious and without any self-respect. retary of the Church Missionary Society, The reverse is the case in China." has been invited by the General Com- mittee to proceed to Australia and New Dr. Thomas Smith, of Edinburgh.- Zealand on a special mission, and he will This eminent missionary, author, and sail without delay. It seems that the professor has resigned the professorship visit was suggested by a letter from the of Evangelical Theology in the New Col- Bishop of Sydney, urging the appoint. lege, Edinburgh. He was ordained in ment of a delegate of "tried experi- 1839, sailed for Calcutta to engage in ence" to travel through the British Colomission work along with Dr. Duff, and nies to stir up interest in foreign misfor twenty-one years was his colleague. sionary work. Than Mr. Stock's selec- The state of his health obliged him to tion, no better could have been made return to Scotland thirty. one years ago, either as regards minute knowledge. of when he undertook the pastorate of the Society's vast operations or capacity Cowgatehead Church, Edinburgh, and as a singularly graceful and persuasive in 1878 was called to succeed Dr. Duff platform-speaker. in the chair which he now resigns. As the author of biographies of Dr. Duff Methodist Free Church Missions.- and Dr. Begg, and of many valuable The Missionary Committee reports that works, an expert in mathematics, a mis· two new chapels have been erected in sionary authority, and a leader in eccle- Jamaica. An expedition started early siastical courts, the venerable doctor, last January fo1' the Mundi country, who has reached his seventy. fifth year, lying beyond Sierra Leone. is deservedly honored and revered. Germany and the Slave Trade in Miss Hoare, of Ca1cutta.-There re- Africa.-Information has been sent in cently died in Calcutta a lady whose a letter by one of the English officers in name is beloved in many a remote command of a Central African expedivillage in the Sunderbunds, and in tion, confirming the serious charges those swampy tracts south of Calcutta made by Captain Lugard against the wherein she had lightened the load of Germans with reference to the importamisery and pain which press so heavily tion of powder into Africa. Captain upon the poorest of a poor population. Lugard protested strongly to Mr. Stokes, Miss Hoare devoted a large fortune to the ex-missionary, who is now in the the founding of an educational institu- German service, against his selling tion in Calcutta, and of schools in the powder to the natives, and offered to v:illages. At the same time she exer- buy the entire stock brought by Mr. cised a large-hearted benevolence in Stokes from the coast for the British ameliorating their bodily distresses, and East Africa Company. As Mr. Stokes is for the last fourteen or fifteen years she employed by the Germans, they are had spent much of her time among the morally, at least, responsible for his villagers. Living in their houses, shar· actions. But the message of Captain ing their food, and patiently enduring Lugard is supplemented very strongly the discomforts which a European lady by the letter written from Tanganyika. must of neceijsity experience under such In his journey throngh German East Africa tUe writer states that he encoun_ tered numerous Arab traders who were work. For three years he had been in possession of large quantities of pow_ suffering with consumption, but he re- der, which they were taking into the in. fused to return hOlUe, preferring to die terior. And even more, the Arabs were among his choeen people with his armor actually in possession of written per· on.

mits, signed by German officials on the, Japal).-A Buddhist priest from coast, authorizing them to carryon this Japan, student in the jnnior class of trade. These Arabs carl'y thousands of the University of the Pacific, in Calipounds' weight of powder into the fornia, has recently been converted to Congo Free State, where it is used for Christ. He said: "Since last August I slave raiding. There appears slight have been contributing articles to a doubt that it was from German East Buddhist monthly magazine, published Africa the Mohammedan party in Ugan- in Japan, for $200 a year. It was my da and their ally, Kabrega, obtained the plan to support my school expenses supplies of ammunition which were used with this money; but as I am a Chrisagainst Captain Lugard in the recent tian I shall not contribute any more, troubles. Although the Brussels Act and shall not fail to tell them so by next has not yet come into operation, Ger· mail." many is a consenting party, and is certainly pledged as a civilizing European -The Japan Conference of the Meth- Power to do all that lies within her odist Episcopal Church lately held its scope to protect the African, and sup- annual meeting in Tokyo, and adopted press slavery, or connivance a t it, be- several memorials to be presented neath her flag of " influence… to the next General Conference of the Methodist Church of this coun- try, which will be held next year.

Monthly Bulletin. Among other things, the Japan Con- ference asks for the appointment of a India.-A native Christian hall just bishop to reside in Japan or China, and been appointed Administrator·General the establishing of a branch of the of Madras; and a native Christian girl, Methodist Book Concern in Tokyo.

graduate of one of the Christian colleges, -The freedom of Japan, to reside and has been appointed to the charge of the travel at will through the empire, subpost-office at Mandapasali. ject only to its laws, has been given to -The Pundit Iswara Chandra, who Rev. G. F. Verbeck, D.D., missionary died recently in India, was noted as of the Reformed Church, and his fam- having been more influential than any ily. The case is believed to be unique other single individual in securing the in the history of missions and of Japan.

abolition of the suttee, or burning of By reason of his long absence of forty widows on the funeral pyres of their years from the Netb,erlands, the land of husbands. his birth, Dr. Verbeck has lost his citi- -There was unity of the faith at one zenship in Holland. Not having repoint. A Hindu was asked by a lady sided in the United States for the missionary if there was anything on legally prescribed period after declaring which the differents sects of the Hindus his intentions, he failed to become an agreed, and he replied: "Yes, we all American citizen. He was thus pracbelieve in the sanctity of the cow and tically a ,. man without a country." On the depravity of woman." his return to Japan he made application for a passport to the Foreign Office, -The death is announced of the Rev. stating the peculiar circumstances in :S. Bradley, President of the Methodist which he was placed. A fow months College at Lllcknow (India). He had later, in a very complimentary letter, spent nineteen years in missionary he received from Count Enomoto a passport entitling him and his family to queen, and also the fact that slavery still perfect freedom of travel and residence exists in Madagascar. The pastor of lhe for a year, with the privilege of renewal. church at Androvakely, about twenty. It is alike honorable to the Japanese five miles from the capital, is a slave, Government and to the good doctor and though he has been much hindered himself. in his work by the claims of his master, Madagascar. -A revival is in progress he has done excellent Christian service in Antananarivo, the capital of Mada- in the district. Recently the queen, gascar. The missionaries of the Lon- hearing of the good work he had done, don Society write with great joy of the sent for him to preach in the palace work which began early in May. The church. She was so pleased with him meetings are attended by young men that she paid fifty dollars to redeem and women, many of them connected him. This pastor is not educated, but with the higher schools. An illustra- he is exerting a strong influence tion of the radical change wrought in throughout his district.

some is presented in the following New Zealand.-The Baptists of New story: One of those who attended the Zealand have recently established an meetings was powerfully wrought upon Aborigines Mission for Eastern Bengal, by the Holy Spirit, and came privately with a station in the district of Brahto confess a great sin, and to make man daria, Hill Tipperah, northeast of reparation. He would not confess his Calcutta. The Baptist Missionary Sosin until after prayer, and then he ac- ciety, of England, has stations all knowledged the stealing of some money. around, but this is the first attempt to •• If I could," he said, " I would do like work in the midst of the aborigines, Zachreus – restore it fourfold; but I whose condition is of the lowest. Two have not got the money. However, I missionaries have been on the ground can restore it twofold, and here, there- for some little time, and they have refore, are sixteen shillings." cently been joined by three others.

-West of the capital of Madagascar Samoa.-A communication has reis a tribe of the Sakalava nation num- cently been received from Samoa, bearbering about 1,500,000. Two years ago ing testimony to the demand among the one of the missionaries of the Society natives for the English Bible Society's for the Propagation of the Gospel pen- Pocket Edition of the Bible, of which etrated into this region to find that he few copies were left unsold on the was the first white man ever seen by the island; and urgently asking for a people, who were heathen, with no in- further supply of 5000 copies. In its tercourse with the outer world, and no way, the letter is an interesting illustra. idea of the value of money. He estab- tion of the extent to which the Bible is lished friendly relations with Tocra, the becoming the people's book all the ruling chief, who expres8ed his readi- world over. ness to receive a teacher. In August last the missionaries landed on the west -A clergyman travelling in the East coast, and with the assistance of a writes in the highest terms of the friendly princess, sister of King Tocra, American United Presbyterian Mission they have made their way inland, being in Egypt and Syria. He says they are oHen met on the way by natives bring- gathering the young boys about them in ing their sick for treatment. Many snch their mission 8cho,)ls, and in ten years cases having been alleviated the mis- the tourist will find the villages along sionaries have secured the respect and the Nile filled with hundreds of young protection of the blacks. men who not only speak English well, but who are washed and" clothed in –An incident that has recently oc- their right mind." curred illustrates the ch'1racter of the

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1892

WILLIAM CAREY, MAY, 1792

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XV. No. 5.-0Id Series.–MAY.–VOL. Y. No.5.-New Series.

WILLIAM CAREY, MAY, 1792.

I.-THE FULNESS OF THE TIMES.-SCOTLAND, NEW ENGLAND, AND THE NORTHAMPTONSHIRE SHOEMAKER, BY PRAYER AND A SOCIE'fY, BEGIN THE FIRST CENTURY OF MODERN MISSIONS.

BY GEORGE SMITH, LL.D., F.R.G.S., EDINBURGH, SCOTLAND.

The world was waiting, unconsciously but none the less really, for the event, when, a hundred years ago, William Carey founded his" Society for Propagating the Gospel among the Heathen." The time was the third of the three epochs in history since the incarnation of the Word of God, when the human race made a distinct leap upward. The first of these three periods was in the years A.D. 51-55, in the former of which Paul, the apostle of the nations, passed from Asia into Greece ; and in the latter Julius Cresar landed in Great Britain. Europe, and particularly the Englishspeaking peoples, then entered on the missionary career which has made them the masters and the guides of the dark races to bring them to Christ. The second of these new-birth times of the race was in the years 1492- 1534, in which Columbus revealed America and India was opened up to Europe, while Luther was used to reform the Church, and to put into the hands of each of its members the vernacular Bible, which is " The Great Missionary." Europe thus Christiani.zed, and itg Churches anew vitalized by the living oracles of God-a double process, which occupied eighteen centuries-had not begun its appointed duty, as the servant of the Lord, of Christianizing the world. He with whom a thousand years are as one day-mysterious leisure-was ready. The world in its dumb helplessness and pathetic need was ready. A third time since Paul crossed the Al:gean to Macedonia the Church had been brought to the birth, and it seemed to be withQut strength to bring forth.

The third epoch, covering the years 1779-92, is marked by the names of two men, William Carey and George Washington. In 1779 the former, a journeyman shoemaker in a pretty village in the Midlands of England, and eighteen years of age, began to pray and to work daily for the salvation of the heathen and the freedom of the slaves j in 1792 his prayers were answered in the first defeat of the slave-traders by the English Parliament, and in the foundation of the Society which sent him forth, the first Englishman of modern times, to give the Gospel to the peoples of Asia. In 1782 George Washington's work was accepted by Great Britain in the Treaty of Paris j and the United States of America, independent forever, became the second great-destined soon to be the greatest-factor in the evangelizing of the world. The same epoch was that of the French Revolution-on its secular side an eruptive force which has not yet spent its influence j it was divorced from religion, while the American Revvlulion was saturated with the salt of Christianity by its Puritan fathers. On the spiritual side the French Revolution was the foe of the missionary enterprise, becoming to the new Christian revival much that the apostasy of Julian had vainly hoped to be to the Pauline apostolate, and all that the Mohammedan apostasy had been to the churches of Chrysostom, Ne&toriu.s, and Augustine.

It is so difficult for those who are in the midst of a reformation or revolution to do justice to its leaders and to their own position and duty, that it may help our readers to appreciate William Carey's work, and modern Christendom's responsibility, to place the bare facts, spiritual and secular, comparatively side by side.

THE THREE NEW BIRTH EPOCHS.

A.D. 51-55. A.D. 1492-1534. A.D. 1779-1792.

PAUL revealed Christ to the COLUMBUS opened America, WASHINGTON made the United West through Greece. JULIUS and India followed. LUTHER States the secoud missiouary CESAR opeued Great Britain, reformed the Church and gave centre. W,LLIAM CAREY prayed the missionary centre of Eng- the world a vernacular Bible as for slaves and heathen, and be- lish-Bpeaking world-rulers. The "The Great Missionary," basing eame the firBt English mission- NEW TESTAMENT Revelation at all on the Nicene Creed of the ary and Bible translator for Asia, work. I ChurCh, Apostolic and Catholic. during the Apostasy of the French Revolution.

We see the Lord's leisure working through the first two epochs slowly, because the faith of the Church was so weak, its love so little, its obedience so fitful. We who are at the close of the first century of the third epoch are the children of the men who saw William Carey and upheld his hands, who caught his spirit and created the missionary organizations of the present day. The world is older and needier, and salvation ill nearer than when first we helieved. Are we, in the closing years of the Jlineteenth century, which are yet the opening years of the second missionary century, to rest content without proving the other side of God's eternity-the Lord's haste: "One day is as a thousand years ~"

This was the position of the founder of modern missions in relat.ion to the history of the w.orld and of the Church of Christ. Not less distinct was it as to the literature of the English language, which, by preaching and teaching, by translating and printing, he was to anticipate all others in giving to Southern Asia. He came from a corner of the Midlands in which the poet of nature and of Christian philant.hropy had found a refuge. As a lad he studied theology, and learned to lead the prayers of Christian men and women under Sutcliff, in Olney, not a stone's-throw from the Orchard House of William Cowper and Mrs. Unwin. It was in writing his sixtyeight Olney Hymns, the fir~t and as yet only poet's gift to modern hymnology, that Cowper's genius recognized itself. It was in the seven years from 1780-86 that he poured forth his" Progress of Error," his" Truth," his "1'able Talk," his "Expostulation," his " Hope," his "Charity," his "Conversation," his " Retirement," and then his great work, " The Task," which placed him forever in the lare position of the poet's poet, so that Mrs. Browning sllng at his grave: " 0 poets, from a maniac's tongue was poured the deathless singing!

o Christians, at your cross of hope a hopeless band was clinging!

'0 men, this man in brotherhood your weary paths beguiling, Groaned inly while he taught you peace, and died while ye were smiling !n Cowper heads the procession of the century's poets and prose writers with his hymns of self.surrender, his strains of hope, his trumpet call for the slave, his praise of the evangelicals whom the world despised, his assertion of the right of every man to know the love of God in Christ.

If the world was waiting for such a man as William Carey, the Church was asleep. In England the Wesleys and Whitefield, in Scotland the "Marrow" divines and Secession fathers, in South India such workers as Schwartz, in ice-bound America and the We'!t Indies the devotion of the Moravian Brethren, had led Cowper in 1782 to sing of the first echo of Gospel-preaching: .. That sound bespeaks salvation on its way, The triumph of a life-re8toring day; 'Tis heard where England's Eastern glory shines, And in the gulfs of her Cornubian mines, And still it spreads. "

When Carey himself, four years after, wrote his survey of the religious state of the world, the only names of what would now be called foreign missionaries that he could give were Mr. Eliot, of New England, so long before as 1632 j Mr. David Brainerd, who did not live long enough to dispen~e with an interpreter, Mr. Kirkland and Mr. Sergeant. The late Mr. Wesley ill named as having" lately made an effort in the West Indies ;" but a generation was to pass before the Wesleyan Methodists, who had a great missionary in Coke, were to follow the example of Carey's Society about 1817. Not an Englishman could be found to be sent"forth by the Church Missionary Society till the same year. The Church of Scotland hearo. foreign missions denounced as preposterous by a minister whom it raised to the chair of Moderator of its General Assembly; while Dr, John Erskine, the friend of Sir Walter Scott and correspondent of Carey. was one of the few who protested against such blasphemy. Carey stood alone, even among his own Baptists, " particular" or Calvinistic, and" general" or Arminian. He took the thirteen long years of his early manhood-from 1779, when he began to pray, t9 1792-to eonvince eleven ministers and laymen of the Northamptonshire Union, while to the last he failed to move the Baptist leaders in London to do anything. He found his sympathizers rather in Church of England evangelicals like John Newton, Charles Simeon, and Haweis, of Oldwinkle; in Anglo-Indians like Charles Grant and the Clapham men, whom he influenced, and in the godly mimsters and elders of Scottish Presbyterianism, who worked outside of the Church, or, like the IIaldanes, left it in disgust. Andrew Fuller, when he was roused from that spiritual lethargy of which he complained, by the missionary enterprise, was the most splendid colleague and secretary ever an evangelist had; but he was slow to convince at the first. The elder E.yland publicly rebuked the" young man" who had dared to suggest that these poor Midland Baptists should ever discuss the duty of converting the world. The one friend Carey had was the "seraphic" Pearce, of Birmingham, and he was dying of hereditary drsease, else he might have accompanied him to Bengal.

When these men did become his coadjutors they were generous and bumble enough; nor was his· stronger colleague in the work in Serampore, Dr. Joshua Marshman, less so as they reviewed the wonderful history long after. What did Andrew Fuller write as the very first wordR of No. I of the Periodical Accounts, when he published. a narrative of the first establishment of the Society 1 "The origin of this Society will be found in the workings of our Brother Carey's mind, which for the last nine or ten years has b~en directed to this object with very little intermission. His heart appears to have been set on the conversion of the heathen before he came to reside at Moulton in 1786." But Carey's favorite sister carries back his concern for the millions ignorant of Jesus Christ almost to the time of his conversion; when, having given himself, he must needs save others. His wife's sister, who accompanied them to India, " was witness to the extreme anxiety of Mr. Carey on the subject" long before any steps were thought of for establishing a foreign mission. She gives us the significant picture of the young shoemaker, her father's apprentice and successor, " standing motionless for an hour or more in the middle of a path in the garden, abstracted from outward objects hy the' working' of a mind that had begun to devote itself to a vast, and newly contemplated project."

This originality of ·William Carey and opposition to an the learning, the zeal, and the ecclesiasticism of his time, must be understood, not only that justice may be done to the most modest of men in this centennial year, but that we may see the direct operation of the Spirit of God who called him, as the Master had called to the Divine apostolate the fisherman and the tax-gatherer of Galilee. But the Spirit works by mlOlans evident to those who delight to study the laws of lhe Kingdom. It was because the Lord saw Nathanael in the secrecy of his own fig. tree that He called the guileless one, and, if Church traditiun be true, sent him as Bartholomew to the East. So our modern Nathanael was called to the work all true-hearted Christendom is this year commemorating, because, like Daniel, he " was greatly beloved," and, like Cornelius, who" prayed to God alway," it was said of him by the heavenly watchers, " Behold, he prayeth !" Not even in the sacred Scriptures is there a clearer case of a providential call through prayer to a world-wide enterprise thau the Carey chapter of the past century's contiuuation of the Acts of the Apostles. Let us look at it.

Three times in the opening third of the last century the British people in the United Kingdom and in America ohserved the first national prayer concert un record-in 1712-at " the critical juncture" which ended in the Protestant succession in the House of Hanover j in 1732, and again in 1735. The two last prayer concerts were observed in Scotland, with the result that in 1742 great revivals of religion quickened the ministers and people of its western counties. The ministers who had received the new light resolved to make the union perpetual, and to extend it all over Great Britain and America as a foreign mission union. They called it a " Concert to promote more abundant application to a duty that is perpetually binding-prayer tAat our God's Kingdom may come, joined with praises. " The time was every Saturday evening and Sunday morning, and more solemnly on the first Tu~sday of every quarter, beginning with February, May, etc., 1746. The memorial was sent to Jonathan Edwards, A.M., then" Minister of the Gospel in Northamflton, New England," and fixe hundred copies were distributed in almost every county in what was then known as the Massachusetts Bay and in other provinces. The year after Jonathan Edwards wrote, and five Boston ministers published, with a preface, " An Humble Attempt to Promote Explicit Agreement and Visible Union of God's People in Extraordinary Prayer for the Revival of Religion and the Advancement of Christ's Kingdom on Earth, Pursuant to Scripture Promi8es and Prophecies Concerning the Last Time." The five ministers declined to be bound by Edwards's" ingenious observations on the prophecies," but added, "If such a terrible time is coming in Europe, which we, in defending America, are likely to share in, the more need we have of joining in earnest and constant prayers for extraordinary suffering graces for ourselves and others." The American and French Revolutions more than justified the watchful instincts of the man who, as saint and thinker, was without a rival in any land.

The pentecostal spirit that blew from Scottish Cambuslang to New England's Northampton was wafted back again by prayer to " Northampton in Old England." In 1784 the association of Baptist ministers and messengers in the counties of Northampton, Leicester, etc., meeting at Nottingham, resolved on the first Monday evening in every calendar month to pray for the general revival and spread of religion. January 21st, 1788, was kept as a private fast in John Ryland's study when, as his diary records, ~' Brethren Fuller; Sutcliff, Carey, and I • , • each prayed twice-Carey

IMMEDIATE AND WORLD-WIDE EVANGELIZATION

with singular enlargement and pungency. Our chief design was to implore a revival of the power of godliness in our own souls, in our churches, and in the Church at large." To Warwickshire and Yorkshire, and among Catholic Christians, the concert spread, till, on May 4th, 1789. John Sutcliff sent forth from Olney his reprint of the work of Jonathan Edwards, com· mended to him by Dr. Erskine of Edinburgh. The modest edition, in its paper boards and cheap printing, lies before me, a precious possession. Carey had been baptized in the Nest, at Northampton, below Doddridge's meeting-house, in 1783, and had anticipated Ryland and Sutcliff by a year in his praying for the whole world. When he published hit! now famous " Inquiry," he declared that the eight years' Concert of Prayer had led to the opening of lands to mi8sion~, the spread of civil and religious liberty, and the noble effort made to abolish the inhuman slave trade. But he added what, up to that time, no English-speaking Christian, not even Edward!l, had attempted: "Suppose a company of serious Christians, ministers, and private persons, were to form themselves into a soziety 1"

Prayer was the expecting of great things from God j the Society, and Carey's going forth to India as it.s first missionary, was the attempting great things for God. At Nottingham, on May 31st, 1792, after publishing his " Inquiry," he preached from Isaiah 54 : 2, 3, the great sermon which so clearly proved" the criminality of our supineness'in the cause of God," as Ryland confessed that Fuller and he both yielded. At Kettering, on October 2d, 1792, "the ministers' meeting" founded Carey's Society of members, subscribing £10 at once, or lOs. 6d. annually, with this committee of five, three to be empowered to act-John Ryland, Reynold Hogg (Treasurer), William Carey, John Sutcliff, and Andrew Fuller (Secretary).

Thus by Catholic: prayer Scotland began, New England continued, and the English shoemaker, William Carey, by his Society, completed the modern missionary enterprise of 1792.

IMMEDIATE AND WORLD-WIDE EVANGELIZATION.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Obedience to our Lord's will should be immediate. It has been long enough delayed, and the time is short. We firmly believe, ard the conviction enters into the very marrow of our being. that the discipl£'s of Christ should at once organize effort'! and occupy the whole world; that the whole field should be mapped out, and the whole force be massed together ; that we should then proceed carefully to divide the field, so that no part should be overlooked, and then to distribute the force, so that no part should be unprovided for. This lesson is taught in the miracle of the loaves. The first command of Christ was, "Make the multitude to sit down in companies of fifty and a hundred." That showed the disciples just how many people there were to be fed, and helped them to make ~ure that each company and each person should have attention, and provision for their needs.

In apostolic days this miracle of the loaves was grandly translated into action. There were, perhaps, a thousand disciples in all among the world's vast population, and yet those few disciples undertook to "preach the Gospel to every creature." Peter and James went to the " circumcision," James becoming bishop of the Church in Jerusalem and looking after Judean Jews. Peter going to the far east, among the Jews of the" elect dispersion," and the peoples among whom they dwelt. John went to Ephesus, the centre of the Diana worship and the gathering place of vast multitudes. Panl travelled westward o·er mo~t, if not all, of the countries of Europe between the Golden Horn and the Straits of Gibralta-r. Philip went down to Samaria, and tradition says that the eunuch whom he led to Jesus went farther down into Ethiopia and founded the Alexandrian Church. On this simple principle of division of the field and distribution of the forces, the Church. when fewest in numbers and feeblest in strength, when there were no steamships or steam carriages, no printing-presses or even New Te8taments, actually accomplished more nearly the evangelization. of the world than the Church, in the pride of her prosperity and power, with every door open before her, and every facility that even modern progress has supplied, has ever done since, or is even doing to-day! The prompt and universal obedience in the apostolic age to Christ's last command made the very priests of pagan fanes tremble lest the altars of their false gods should be forsaken !

Our obedience should be implicit as well as immediate. We should mark even the minuter features of our Lord's command, and follow exactly as He leads. For example, He indicated an order" to the Jew first, and then to the Gentile." The phrase, " beginning at .Terusalem," is constantly perverted to mean that home work is to take precedence of work abroad; whereas its true meaning is that, first of all, God's chosen people were to be sought and taught. Those early disciples everywhere began with the Jews j whether at Jerusalem, Antioch, Rome, Alexandria, or Constantinople. Wherever Paul went, from Antioch in Syria, to Antioch in Pisidea, to Salamis, Iconium, Lystra, Derbe, Philippi, Thessalonica, Athens, Corinth, Ephesus, Troas, Miletus, Rome, he first went into the synagogue of the Jews, or, if there was no synagogue, sought out and spake unto the Jews wherever they resorted, and he could get a hearing; and only after they had rejected his message did he turn to the Gentiles. Has it nothing to do with our comparative want of SUl'cess in modern missions that the despised Jcw has been perhaps more shamefully neglected than any of the worst heathen, the lowest pagan, or the most bigoted Moslem peoples 1 Missions among the Ancient Israel of God, as an organized movp.ment, are but of recent date, and even now the eight millions of God's chosen nation are scarce approached by the Church of Christ. Here and there a few scattered laborers represent all that Christ's disciples have sent to open the blinded eyes of those who see the Messianic prophecies as yet through a veil. Tho grandest epoch of missions will not begin until God's Ohurch undertakes to do as Christ bade her, " beginning at Jerusalem." In everything, the way of exact obedience is the way of constant blessing and of sure success. God has" not cast away His people whom He foreknew," and He will have the Gospel proclaimed to them first of all, not last of all. It is a noticeable fact that the missionary enterprises, which to-day are reaping largest harvests in other fields are those which embrace missions to Israel among their forms of labor. To pass by the Jew in the effort to reach the Gentile is a plain violation of the declared plan of God, and the slightest neglect of His plain command or revealed mind imperils all our other work. The blindness which is upon the mind of the Hebrew people is no excuse for our neglect-for only when they turn to the Lord can that blindness be taken away j and how can any man be expected to turn to the Lord unless the truth is preached to him ~ The Prussian Army is the terror of Europe, because every citizen is a soldier, and when the order goes forth the army can be mobilized in a day. And it is only such faith, and such obedience of faith that begets heroic courage. Oonfidence in God takes no account of obstacles. When Martin Luther, at Augsburg, was asked, " What will you do now with kings and priests, cardinals and even the Pope himself arrayed against you~" "Put myself under the shield of Him who hath said, ' I will never leave thee nor forsake thee.''' True missionaries are always heroes-they have as their helmet, breastplate, and shield the Divine promise, " Lo! I am with you alway j" and that Presenso is vanguard and rearward. To know that one is in the exact path of duty is to know that all things work together for good in a Divine harmony.

Nothing will be 80 irresistible as the Church of God when her obedience to her Lord is absolute.

In the 277th year of the Hegira, and in the vicinity of Oufa, the famous Arabian preacher, Carmath, assumed the imposing titles of Guide, Director, Demonstration, Camel, Representative of Mohammed, John Baptist, Gabriel, Herald of Messiah, the Word, the Holy Ghost. After his death his name was even more revered by his fanatical followers. His twelve apostles spread themselves among the Bedouins, " a race of men equally devoid of reason and of religion." And so successful was their preaching that all Arabia was threatened with a new revolution.

The Oarmathians were ripe for rebellion, and the secret of their power was a vow of blind and absolute submission to their Imam. A secret and inviolable oath was their bond of brotherhood. Leaving tracks of blood, they moved along the Persian Gulf, and the Province of Bahrein bowed before them. Far and wide the desert tribes lowered their standards before the swords of Abu Said and Abu Taher, his son, until they could muster on the field a force of over one hundred thousand fanatics. Their

lt392.] THE JEWISH QUESTION

approach was like that of an avalanche, they neither asked nor accepted quarter, and bore everything before them.

Even the Caliph trembled as they advanced. They crossed the Tigris, and with desperate daring, with only 500 horse, knocked at the gates of the capital. By special order the bridges were broken down, and the lieutenant, in behalf of the Caliph, told Abu Taher that he and his force were in danger of annihilation. " Your master," replied the fierce commander, " has thirty thousand soldiers, but in all his host not three such as these. " Then turning to three of his followers, he bade one plunge a dagger into his breast, a second leap into the Tigris, and a third fling himself from a preCIpice. Without a moment's waiting or a murmur of discontent each one obeyed. " Go," said he, "and tell what you have seen; and before the night falls your general shall be chained among my dogs." It was so ; before the sunset the camp was surprised and the threat executed.

What could not our Lord do against the most defiant strongholds of Satan, if lIe had even a little band of followers who, without hesitation, questioning, or reasoning, simply obeyed? Nothing can stand before a Church whose only law is the will of God, and the motto of whose crusade is " Deus vult."

THE JEWISH QUESTION.

BY JAMES E. MATHIESON·, ESQ., LONDON, ENGLAND.

" The people which I formed for Myself. that they might set forth My praise. " -Isaiah 43 : 21.

The Eastern Question, which disturbs the slumbers of European diplomatists, once took the form of a wrangle over the custody of the keys of the so-called holy places in Palestine; this dispute may soon be revived when Russia feels strong enough to move again southward, and any alliance between her and France would then be rudely torn asunder, for nothing can reconcile the rival pretensions of the Latin and Greek churches to supremacy in the Holy Land. A greater Eastern Question is the Chinese problem : What barrier is strong enough to keep out the flood of emigration from the Celestial Empire into the sparsely occupied continents of Australia and the Americas ~ But the greatest Eastern question is undoubtedly the Jewish question, and it is coming to the front rapidly; the unextinguishable vitality of this miraculously preserved people has never been more manifest than now, since their dispersions commenced; they are in evidence m'erywhere ; their ability, perseverance, and patience command success in trade, in letters, in art, and in politics; and, if massed together in one ample territory, instead of being scattered in numerically feeble detachments in every nation under heaven, we might even augur for them a '1upremacy among the peoples of the earth upon merely human hypothesis and calculation; and it is only neglect of the truth of God's HQly Word that leads the Church into forgetfulness of the inevitable mastery of the Jewish people over all nations, when their King, who is our Lord and blessed Saviour, comes again to take His kingdom, and His brethren shall recognize and acknowledge Him. It is little wonder that the world and worldly statesmen are in total ignorance of ,. the things that are coming upon the earth," when even the professing Church gives that subject the go-by. Moreover, how utterly distasteful and repugnant to the minds of all imperial races and rulers the contemplation of the possibility of a race superior to their own stepping in to claim rule over them j for instance, that France or Germany, or England, or the United States should have to take a lowly place while the despised Jew comes to the front, and Israel's King shall have all other kings, yea, and empelOfS, yea, and presidents, bending low before Him j and yet this is the thing that shall come to pass j for "all kings shall bow down before Him j all nations shall serve Him." " The Lord of Hosts hath purposed it to stain the pride of all glory, to bring into contempt all the honorable of the earth."* How do you like it, my evangelical brother, whether Englishman, Frenchman, American, or German? We are citizens of great and mighty nations j we each like to tbink ourselves the foremost of all peoples, whoever else shall take the second or third place j but that we should come under the absolute, indisputable rule of a Jew !-is the thought tolerable 1-and yet it mU8t be so.

"One King over all the earth." t that is the destiny 0.£ Jesus of Nazareth; not in the sense of a spiritual dominion alone, claiming as Saviour and Lord the allegiance of all true believers. but in a natural sense as well, and as really when He shall "sit upon the throne of His father David" in Jerusalem j the commencement of a millennium of peace and righteousness, of universal and perpetual sway; earth's holiday, the poet's golden age oft dreamed about and sung, never yet witnessed here below. Yea, this is the culminating point in God's plan for our human race upon this earth (Luke 1 : 32, 33 ; Isa. 9 : 6, 7 j 16 : 5 j 24 : 23).

Are there any cogent reasons why (1) the various peoples of the earth should desire the hastening of the coming and Kingdom of the King of the Jews; and (2) is there any special urgency for the return of Christ to this earth from the Church's point of view ~ I. The peoples of the earth have abundant reasons for seeking the coming of the Prince of Peace and King of Righteousness. I do not say that their rulers have. Unregenerate human nature knows nothing of abnegation ; earthly dynastieR desire to be perpctuRI ; their wise men, their soldiers and their flattereril 85Anre them that things are very well as they are; or, on occasion, will recommend them to seek their individual aggrandizement at the expense of other rulers by spoliation and bloodshed and the waste of national resources. When Jesus Christ returns in glory to this world He will find a fearful war raging (Zech. 14: I-Ii). Yes, in spite of all the endeavors of lovers of peace upon earth, wars will continue to * See also Zech. 8 ; 23. t Ibid. 14 ; 9. the end of this dispenRation, and until our Lord returns in person with all His saints, the ambitions of rulers and the irrational fury and jealousies of peoples will again and again give occasion for the outbreak of hostilities. But insensate folly can go no further than in the present display of such nineteenth-century wisdom as we behold in Europe-a Continent which . claims to be civilized and affects to be Christianized, exacting untold millions of hard-earned money from overtaxed peoples, and withdrawing millions of men from honest industry to play the game of war. And yet the evolutionists and optimillts assure us that the race is on a higher plane than in Adam's or in Noah's day. Nay, rather, we go with Zophar, the Naamathite (.Tob 11 : 12) who hit it off exactly: "Vain man is void of understanding; yea, man is born as a wild ass's colt." Comtists, positiv- ists, or whatever else they call themselves, who dream the altruistic dream of a better time apart from revelation, are doomed to disappointment; what they long for is coming, but not by any improvement in human . nature, which is simply incurable; but by the coming again of the Christ and His ordering of the world aright. What unutterable and endless cause for longing by the masses of the people that that day might dawn speedily, II1ay we not perceive in the condition of the Old World to-day; the millions groaning under heavy burdens, the larger proportion of them exposed to the destruction of life entailed by the relentless blood tax, all bearing their share of the superincumbent military system which must end in national bankruptcy; governments are worse than the highwaymen of the earlier part of this century ; they say to the people, " Your money and your life !" pay your taxes, submit to the conscription; from the Jatter curse no Continental home is safe; against the former who dare utter com· plaint 1 Poor toiling peoples! the rewards of their toil snatched from them; eating the bread of carefulness; desolate mothers and sweethearts, their sons and lovers dragged away to be food for powder; but when H.e comes, whose right it is to reign, we shall see this blessed picture rcalized : " They shall sit every man under his vine and under his fig-tree; and none shall make them afraid: for the mouth of the Lord hath spoken it" (Micah 4 : 4). This is something better tha~ the socialistic experiments or imagi- nations so rife is the present day; these are bound to fail, because they leave out of calculation human selfishnpss in the mass and human impotence in the schemer to enforce his plans. But when One appears upon the scene possessed of ommpotence and the embodiment of love, One of whom _we read" Righteousness and judgment are the foundation of Thy throne: mercy and truth go before Thy face" (Ps. 89 : 14) there will be no appeal from His deci8ions, and no need to appeal, for oppression will be un- known. Not only no oppression in the earth, but the positive blessing of plenteousness. Such indications as we have in Isa. 35 : 1 : "The desert shall rejoice, and blossom as the rose," or Isa. 55 : 13: "Instead of the thorn shall come up the fir-tree, and instead of the brier shall come up the myrtle-tree, ,. warrant us to expect that Christ, in His earthly reign, will, like Joseph in Egypt, " open all the storehouses j" reveal probably wonderful secrets of nature which man's unaIded wisdom has not yet penetrated, and grant to the earth such fertility as it never before exhibited i for then " the light of the sun shall be sevenfold, as the light of seven days" (Isa. 30: 26). In view of such words as we read in Job 38 and 39, can we vainly dream that we have seen the end of the resources of the Almighty ~ Nay, we are only at their' beginnings j and when the" Son of God clothed in humanity" reappears upon the scene of His humiliation and sufferings, He brings with Him not only" abundance of peace," but abundance of every other good thing that will conduce to human comfort and joy. How many of our politicians are familiar with the Blessed Hope 1 How many of our Socialist leaders have ever heard of God's panacea for the ills of the toil-worn people around us ~ Nay, more j do the ministers of Christ, who ought to form an army of witnesses to " the power and coming of our Lord Jesus Christ," make continual mention of this glorious future for our needy, sin-stricken world' Alas! alas! but few ever preach upon the subject, although it was the constant theme of the apostles and early Christians, and was in large measure revealed to Old Testament saints as well. (Read Ps. 72.) II. And this leads me to the second part of my question: Why should the Church of Christ of to-day loug for the immediate rcturn of her Head to take His place as King of the Jews, and His Lordship over all the earth 1 What is the Church's mission to the world in this age ~ Is it not to bear witness to her absent and returning Lord ~ Israel, in the ages before Christ, was specially the witness amid surrounding paganism for the unity of God and against all manner of idolatry (Isa. 43 : 10, 12 j 44 : 8) j and just before His ascension our Saviour plainly told His Jewish apostles that they were to be His witnesses even" to the uttermost parts of the earth" (Acts 1 : 8). Had the Church loved the Jews for her Master's sake they might long ago have been won o"er to belief in Jesus of Nazareth as their Mes!liah and Lord, and have become His most successful missionaries in all lands j some of them have thus witnessed nobly for Christ j the ill success of the Church in evangelizing the world has largely been owing to her lack of such Jewish witnesses from among Christ's own kindred of the house of Israel. In 1885 * I ventured thus to put the case in regard to the result of missions in this age: "Many people are quietly assuming that Christianity is making a yearly encroachment upon heathenism and Mohammedanism and upon the corrupt Christian systems of Europe j in other words, that at each year's close there has been such a displacenJent of error and idolatry that we may reckon upon a relative increase of vital Christianity in the world. No greater delusion could be fostered. Every year the excess of births into this world of sin above the numeer carried away by death is estimated at twelve millions of souls j is anyone sanguine enough to suppose that even five millions of true believers are added annually to the sum * The Ohristialt Leader, May 14, 1885. of converted men and women in the world? And yet, unless some such result as this is attained, there is an obvious loss of ground and a prodigious increase to the ranks of .the foes of Christ. The normal increase of the tens of thous.'lnds in Protestant countries of Christendom sinks into insignificancA when compared with the hundreds of thousands, the millions, who form the normal increase to the numbers of heathen peoples of Mohammedans and of the Greek and Roman churches, to say nothing of the dead mass of professing Christians in more favored lands." These suggestionR were elaborated two years afterward, and completely confirmed by the Rev. James Johnston in his" Century of Christian Missions." And what has been the experience of the Gentile Church in her mission to the world since the early days of apostolic simplicity 1 has it not been an experience of comparative barrenness of result excepting in times of special and exceptional revival 1 Some tell us that revival should be the constant rule in the Church and not the exception; yes, if we follow on the line of God's plan, putting forward the Jews as His witnesses. But we have alienated the Jews by our persecution of them, or by our indifference to their woes; and in the nations of Eastern Europe, where they are settled in largest numbers, their abhorrence of idolatry is intensified by all that bears the name of Christ in these lands, the gross idolatries of the Roman and Greek churches. Gentile ministry unaided will never accomplish the evangelization of all the earth. What do we behold as the fruit of real, soul-saving ministry at this time of day, when one would expect that the gathered experience of centuries of faithful Gospel preaching would make evangelists and teachers proficients in leading men to the Saviour 1 In a congregation of one thousand people, after a powerful scriptural appeal, we are delighted if ten men and women yield their hearts to Christ; if one hundred are led to confess Him we are astounded at the phenomenon, and say that Pentecost is repeated. Nay, Pentecost is not repeated. Peter said on that ever memorable day: "Repent and be baptized everyone of you," and if some of his hearers did not accept Christ then and there the great mass of them did. Pentecost will be repeated so far as great ingatherings to Christ are concerned, when Jews are again in the forefront as His witnesses; and these blessed scenes will not, I apprehend, be witnessed until He comes again, when His brethren" will look upon Him whom thcy pierced, and shall mourn for Him" (Zech. 12 : 10) ; beholding the Christ with their bodily vision, just as the ten apostles did (John 20: 20), and as Thomas did (John 20 : 27). Then shall come to pass what Paul prophesied (Rom. 11 : 26) " And so all Israel shall be saved." Wonderful answer to the question put in 18a. 66 : 8, " Shall a nation be born in one day'" And when Israel is all saved, it will become a blessed possibility to speak of other" nations of them which are saved" (Rev. 21 : 24) ; yes, whole nations of saved people! Who ever heard of such a thing in thii dispensation-a wholly saved nation, or a province, or a county, or a city, or iven a village , No, the history of the age since Christ first came to this earth is just what we might have expected from scriptural intimations. Rom. 11: 5 ; Acts 15 : 14 tell us all along the Christian centuries of a gathering out of Jewb and Gentiles as a people for the name of Christ, but give no hint of universal ingathering; but when He comes again we shall see in the millennial age whole nations brought into the obedience of faith; for, as the latb Dr. McCaul used to put it, salvation is accepted by "some Jews, somd Gentiles in this age; by all the J eWIl, all the Gentiles in the age to c0111e." .

Then we may expect that in a congregation of one thousand Gentiles, listening to a Jew who has seen the King in His glory, still bearing in Bis hands and feet the print of the nails, not ten only, or even one hundred, but the whole one thousand will at once" confess Jesus as Lord, to the glory of God the Father. "

If, then, the darkness is deepening and the dream of evolutionitlts about an improved humanity is vain, and the Church is actually losing ground year by year, shonld not all true-hearted believers send up to the very heavens the Macedonian cry, " Come over and help us!" "Come, Lord Jesus, come quickly!" This is the only hope of the Church. And this age, like all which have preceded it, ends in failure so far as man is concerned. It is idle to expect the Greek or Roman apostasies to give forth this cry, for His coming meant! their destruction. But what of the Protestant churches 1 Will the rich and influential Church of England unite in the cry before she is wholly involved in the corruptions of Rome 1 And what of the Presbyterian, and Methodist, and Congregational, and Baptist churches 1 Are they not qllite impenetrable and unbelieving on the subject of the personal and premillennial coming of Christ 1 As Dr. Bullinger pertinently remarks: ., The Church is filled with itself, and is occnpied with its own feelings and experie;.ees; while it has got other , hopes' for itself and for the world." . As David sent word to the elders of Judah, after Absalom's rebellion was stamped out, " Why are ye the last to bring the king back to his house 1" so may Christ say to-day to the great organized churches throughout the world: "Have ye forgotten my promise, ' I will come again,' and where is your longing for my return ~" The longing and the prayer for that glad day seem reserved for the despised Plymouth Brethren, and for a few Scripture-loving men and women in every branch of the true Church, whom the Master has enlightened on this great question and found obedient; and all they see around them, in Church, and State, and society, but intensifies their desire that Israel may speedily be restored to their own land, even though in unbelief, and the way be prepared for the coming of their King to bless the world, to chain Satan in the prison-house, lind begin the peaceful reign, the world's resting time, which our race so sorely needs.

If this interpretation of the predictions which cluster round the hope of our Lord's return and Israel's restoration be correct, what is the present duty of all the true-hearted who long for the visible crowning of Christ al:

THE MISSION STATION ELEVEN THOUSAND FEET ABOVE THE SEA

Lord of all ~ 1. 1'0 encourage and intercede for all intelligent and scriptural endeavors for the conversion of the Jews, and thereby the multiplying of Jewish witnesses to the revealed truth of God; especially to the certain fulfilment of His unfulfilled promises. In Christian plans for proclaiming the Gospel to " all the world," let us remember the uncancelled inlltruction, " to the Jew first." It is sad and strange that at this time of day we have large denominations of Christians to whom it never seems to have occurred that they should commence a mission specially to the Jews. From them is withheld a blessing j perhaps there rests upon them a blight for this very cause. 2." The disciples were called Christians first at Antioch," a high, a holy, and a heavenly calling. Now the disciples are better known as Baptists, or Churchmen, or Congregationalists, or Methodists, or Presbyterians, or Plymouth Brethren. What is their aim and expectation 1 Not so much" the increase of the body" as the increase of the particular section of the Church which they admire and delight in. Cannot more be done to " set the Lord continually before us," to exalt the Christ and keep tne Church in its lowly, proper place, and to live" like men waiting for their Lord j" getting away from the entanglements of earthly alliances, of property, of everything that we should blush to have in our possession or in our surroundings in the light of His glorious appearing 1 3. Every true worker for Christ will do his and her work better in the prospect of His speedy return j more conscientiously, more diligently, with greater bestowal of pains. It is the "wicked. and slothful servant" who 8~yS : 'My Lord delayeth His cuming j" and it is no vain dream which stimulates us to labor well, for we should surely do better if we thought He might appear even while we were doing this or that; and we should pray better if we felt He might find us even down upon our knees and crying to Him: .. Come quickly!" "Even so come, Lord Jesus." Who will join in this the concluding prayer of Holy Scripture, the summing up of the believer's hope, the solution of the world's awful need ~ " Almighty God, we beseech Thee that it may please Thee, of Thy gracious goodness, shortly to accomplish the number of Thine elect, and to hasten Thy Kingdom, through Jesus Christ our Lord. "-Book of Common Prayer.

THE MISSION STATION ELEVEN THOUSAND FEET ABOVE THE REA.

BY THE REV. PAUL DE SCHWEINITZ, NAZARETH, PA.

This" forlorn hope" against the stronghold of Buddhism in Chinese Thibet, situated in British India in the lofty mountain valIeys of the Himalayas, has never ceased to excite interest since its existence has become known to the Christian world. Recent events transpiring there justify calling attention again to this outpost of the missionary army. For nearly thirty-five years the Moravian Brethren have been toiling in their lofty statione, patiently sowing the seed in the days of small things, and waiting for the time when the Lord will open the barred gates of Thibet proper and let His soldiers of the Cross enter in. After having been repulsed from Chinese Thihet, Edward PageIl and A. W. Heyde founded their first mission station in Kyelang, a village of the province of Lahoul, twelve thousand feet above the sea, in 1856. Not until 1865 were the first convertR baptized from this stolid people. Previously to this the mission force had been strengthened by the great Moravian linguist, H. A. Jaeechke, up to that time the president of their college in Niesky, Ger- many. In 1867 the second station was then founded in Poo, a village of the province of Kunawur. The next year witnessed the first baptism there, but also the breaking down of Jaeschke's health. Nevertheless he lived to accomplish the publication of a Thibetan dictionary and other linguistical works which have been of incalculable benefit to the mission. After almost endless difficulties and negotiations a third station was established in Leh, the capital of Ladak, eleven thousand feet above the sea, in 1885. This was considered the most hopefnl station. The force" had at various times been strengthened by F. Redslob, J. D. Schreve, C. W. "Weber, Dr. Karl Marx, and F. Becker Shawe.

After thirty-five years of unremitting labor~ in all three stations, but forty-one souls have been won for Christ as the result of the most selfsacrificing efforts. But these are not all the results. The Prince of Busahir, the native Rajah of the province in which the missionaries lived, testifies: "It is true they have not many converts, but the people love them as if they were their father and mother." When Pagel! and his noble wife, who founded Poo and labored there for twenty years, died there all alone within a few days of each other, in January, 1883, the natives buried them, guarded their house and their money as a sacred trust for five months, when everything was handed over with deep emotion to the new miSSIOnary. They trust the missionaries now implicitly after years of enmity, and bring their treasures to them for safe keeping. That in itself is a testimony for Christianity. Redslob's mere name was a safe-conduct, and acted like a talisman to a traveller among the wild Tartar nomads of Rupchu. The conscientious work of years is beginning to tell.

The entire New Testament has been published in Thibetan. Numberless tracts have been issued from the primitive lithographic pres8 in Kyelang, and the Scriptures as fast as they can be translated. These are Widely distributed on extended missionary tours, and read, aye, by the Lamas themselves. This leaven must work. As said, the mission at Leh seemed the most hopeful. Thl:lfe the British Government put a hospital into the hands of the Moravians, and Dr. Karl Marx was called as a medical missionary. He was not only a succes!<ful physician, but also a linguist. He was the brother of Dr. Gustaf Dahlman-Marx, the great Leipsic Hebrew and Talmud scholar, the sncce8sor of Dr. Delitzsch in the conducting of the Institutum Judaicum. Dr. Karl Marx in the past winter translated the first half of Bunyan's" Pilgrim's Progress" into the vernacular Thibetan, and had planned to complete the work during the coming winter. During his laEt missionary journey at Basgo he made an invaluable discovery of a library of (Thibetan) codices argentei et aurei. These were to have been secured for further linguistic studies. His labors as a physician were also wonderfully blessed. In 1887 he treated 1579 patients; in 1889, 1694, and in 1890, 1956; and generally with wonderful success. Besides patients from Ladak he had Baltis and people from Purig, patients from Chinese and Russian Turkestan, and even representatives from Thibet proper. He also treated some of the old native nobility and native viziers. He always held addresses in the consulting rooms, and here was opened a wonderfully hopeful field for missionary work. Through the medical misslOn the confidence of the people has been won to such an extent that many orphans have been brought to the missionaries for adoption. Four they have taken, and only the lack of means prevents the establishment of an orphanage, which would be a source of incalculable good.

The wives of the missionaries, besides attending to their domestic duties, have taken care of the orphans, taught the schools, and worked among the women. If the mission could have a single lady, unfettered by household cares, much more could be accomplished in this direction. Another hopeful sign was the command of the vizier of Ladak, in 1889, that the children should attend the Moravian schools, so that now 110 pupils are in the three mission schools. In November, 1890, t.he newest 'recruit, an unmarried broth~r, F. Becker ~hawe, a talented young Englishman with a German university training, arrived in Leh. The prospects for the futnre of this" forlorn hope" seemed brightening. especially at Leh. But now, suddenly, a most distressing blow, or; rather, blow upon blow, has fallen upon this sorely-tried mission. The superintendent of the mission, Fr. Redslob, after twenty years of unremitting labor, broke down completely. The Mission Board ordered him home, but he consented to return only on condition that he be permitted to aid the mission by making translations into Thibetan. lIe absolutely refused to leave his post until his successor had actually arrived. 'With indomitable perseverance, amid severe suffering in his sick-chamber, he insisted upon instructing his young colleague in the difficult Thibetan. But while waiting for the new superintendent, C. Weber, the missionaries' last letters home were strong ana hopeful, and full of courageom; plans for the future. But now the blow fell. After a most severe winter and a trying spring, during which illness continually hampered the missionaries, Mr. Redslob's illness became more complicated; on May 16th Dr. Marx himself was struck down with fever; on the 19th Gertrude Red810b ; on the 20th, Mrs. Marx; on the 2l!;t and 22d, the servants of the mission households; on the 23d, Mrs. Redslob. Writing on that date, Mr. Shawe declared himself" the only person in all the station fit for work. No one would come near the,mission compound for fear of infection." The brave young brother took upon himself the care of his fellow-missionaries, and tried to conduct the hospital in addition. Matters grew worse. Dr. Marx's condition became Rerious. Unfortunately there was an eclipse of the moon that night, and the superstitious people were firing guns until daybreak, which of course greatly increased the gravity of the situation for the fever patients. In this critical bituation Mr. Shawe betook himself" to. renewed prayer, and the answer came immediately. There flashed into my memory an envelope casually Reen a few days before at the post-office. It was addressed to • Thorold, Surgeo.n. ' Surely Providence had sent skilled medical aid to. the neighborhood JURt for this time of need." He sent messengers in search of him, and they found him some sixteen miles from Leh. He at once returned, and remained there from May 26th to June lOth, rendering gratuitous services which only Go.d can requite.

The next day Mr. Shawe succumbed to the fever, and was not rGused from his lethargy until his listless ear caught the sGunds of unwonted hammering. Outside in the yard a co.ffin was being made for Dr. Marx and fGr his baby boy, born a few days before.

Yes, after but four and a half years of service, for some inscrutable reason the Lord called this invaluable laborer to his eternal reward on May 29th, 1891. Mr. Redslob, with unconquerable determination, tottered fCGm his couch to the grave of his fellow warrior Gf the Cross, and con- ducted the last rites for his fallen cGmrade. Ah, this gens fRterna !

But missiGnary RedslGb will never see his European home, which he left over twenty years ago. On June 7th, 1891, the Lord called him to his eternal hGme. Up to. the last, " amid the pain and weariness of a IGng illness, he persisted in holding the Thibetan services whenever at all possible, and had regularly instructed his young colleague in the difficult language." A native Christian, Samuel Joldan, the postmaster, laid him to rest on J nne 9th.

" Tranquil amidst alarms, It found him in the field ; A veteran slumbering on his arms Beneath his red·cross shield; His sword was in his hands, Still warm with recent fight; Ready that moment, at command, Through rock and steel to smite.

, Servant of Go:!l well done; Rest from thy loved employ; The battle fought, the victory won, Ental" thy Master's joy.'''

Under the blessing of GGd the rest Gf the missiGnary party recGvered. , In August, 1891, a mournful little company of widows left the mission station,eleven thousand feet aboe the sea, homeward bound j but, Gh, how much more gladly would they, under other circumstances, have remained! Mrs. Redslob and her orphaned daughter Gertrude, Mrs. Marx and a child of the new superi ntendent, Mr. Weber, returned to Europe. Now there is left but one mal ried couple at each of the three stations-at Kyelang, the Rev. A. W. Heyde (and his wife), who is the only one of the original pioneers left, who entered the service in 1852, and now. after thirty-five years of labor, is still at his post in Kyelang, which he helped to found in 18.'>6.

At Poo the Rev. J. Schreve and his wife, who entered the service in 1887. At sorely-tried Leh, the Rev. C. W. J. Weber and his wife, who entered the service in 1882, assisted by the Rev. F. Becker Shawe, the recruit of 1800. What a sad change i,n the bright prospects of Leh but a year ago! What shall become of the incipient orphanage ~ what of the schools? what of the invaluable work of translation ~ above all, what of the hospital' The Roman Catholic missionaries are trying bard to gain a foothold in Ladak. It is a critical period in the history of the" forlorn hope" of the attack on Thibet. The ranks have been most terribly thinned out. It is the medical missionary whose place is most difficult to supply. The Moravian Church has scarcely any medical missionaries at its command, chiefly from lack of funds to prepare them. And yet this sphere of the work seemed so bright with hope. Mr. Shawe urges" to move heaven and earth to get a medical missionary, lest the Government appointment to the hospital be given to some one else." He asks for the r>rayers of all who love the cause of Christian missions, and continues: •• You will now understand that our medical work is in imminent danger of coming to an abrupt close. U nlcss a duly certificated doctor is found very soon, the hospital will pass out of our hands, perhaps to a native Mohammedan doctor, and it will be difficult to regain it.

" It is this knowledge that makes us doubly sad in this our season of sorrow. Having attended at the hospital almost daily, I can testify to the great value of this part of our work. If the medical work ceases, we shall feel as if our right hand were cut off.

"For this reason we ask your help, and beg for much, very much earnest prayer, that the Lord would provide a man for this part of His work very soon. If you had been here, and had seen the hospital, with the daily number of those seeking health, and could see it now locked up and deserted, you could not help but join in the cry, 'Lord, help us.' Remind Him of Hill work here. and of His love to the Ladakis; tell Him what is wanted. and a~k Him to send us help. The future in Leh seems very dark j cease not therefore to request the Giver of every good gift to send us a cheering sign. Our hearts faint within us j pray for us, that our faith fail not."

Verily the Lord seem!! to bave grievously afflicted His people. How long, 0 Lord, how long shall the hearts of these Thibetans resist Thy gracious call ~ Brethren, pray. The editor of the Periodical Accounts

HENRY MARTYN

(Moravian missionary jo,:!rnal), to whom and to whose journal the writer is indebted for many of the facts of this article, says: " The important work at Leh has been shaken to its very roots, almost ere those roots have had time to get film hold. But it is of the Lord's planting; and neither our brave young missionary abiding at his post, nor our Mission Board, which is sending him reinforcements, believe that lie means it to be uprooted. Rather let us interpret these solemn events as laying the work anew as a sacred trust upon all our heart!!. "

Brethren, pray for the mission station eleven thousand feet above the sea!

NOTE.-Since the above narrative was written, the gratifying neWB has been received that a medical misRionary for Leh, in Ludak, British Thibet, has been secnred. An English physician, Dr. Jones, of Birmingbam, and his wife have expressed their readiness to go to Leh Ilnd take charge of the hospital, a'lld have been accepted by the Moravian Mission Board. Both of them were born in India, and can speak the Hindustani, a most important qualification. Thus this most …aluable adjunct of missionary work will remain III the hands of Protestant Christians. The Lord's name be praised!

HENRY MARTYN.-PART II.

BY REV. JOHN RUTHERFORD, M.A., B.D., ROTHESAY, SCOTLAND.

Though his health was weak, he continued patient and active, going through his work as usual. Perhaps if he had taken a little more care of his health his life might have been prolonged for further work; but we must not reflect on him.

Among the Hindus he began work, in addition to the service for theu-.

each Sabbath, but found that their ignorance of divine things was a serious hindrance. For example, he sent his pundit with a copy of the Gospels as a gift to the Ranee of Daoudnagur. The princess accepted the present, returned her complimenti, and desired to know what must be done to obtain benefit from the book, whether prayer or making a salaam to it.

" I sent her word," he writes, " that she must seek Divine instruction in secret prayer, and I a)so added some other advice. "

On July 30th, 1806, he wrote to Miss Grenfell, in England, making her a proposal of marriage, and asking her to come to India to be his wife.

On March 5th in the following year, notwithstanding that Mr. Simeon, of Cambridge, had meantime visited her to urge Mr. Martyn's plea, she re- plied, dllclining the proposal. He was heart-broken, but he recovered himself and threw himself more than ever into his work of translating and of preaching. "At first," he writes, " like Jonah, I was more grieved at the loss of my gourd than at the sight of the many perishing Ninevehs all around me j but now my earthly woes and earthly atttachments seem to be absorbing in the vast concern of communicating the Gospel to these nations. So remarkably and so repeatedly has God baffled my schemes of earthly comfort that I am forced at last to believe His determination to be that I should live in every sense a stranger and pilgrim on this earth.' , Yes, he was indeed a pilgrim, declaring plainly that he sought a better country, .even the heavenly. The rest of the pilgrim's way to Zion he walked alone, leaning on no human hand, but clinging all the more closely to Jesus his Saviour.

With his moonshee and his pundit he had much conversation, but made little headway. The former threw much ridicule on the distinctive truths of the Gospel; the latter seemed more impressible. "I find that serious- ness in the declaration of the truths of the Gospel is likely to have mono power than the clearest arguments conveyed in a trifling spirit." Speaking to the moonshee of his own personal experience, Martyn assured him that his chief pleasure even now on earth was the enjoyment of God's presence and a growing conformity to Him, and therefore, he says, " I asked what motives could the promise of houris, ghilmans, green meadows, and eating and drinking in paradise afford me. My soul sweetly blessed the Lord in secret that this testimony was true; and oh ! what a change must have been wrought in me !"

Having occasion to make an eight days' journey to Monghir and back to Dinapore, he required to spend a Sabbath without work; and how sore a trial this was may be seen from the following extract from his diary; but surely it also shows that his self-introspection was too severe: "April 19th. A melancholy Lord's day! In the morning, at the appointed hour, I found solemnity and tenderness; the whole desire of my soul seemed to be that all the ministers in India might be eminently holy, and that there might be no remains of that levity or indolence which I found in myself. The rest of the day passed heavily, for a hurricane of hot wind fastened us on a sand-bank for twelve hours, when the dust was suffocating and the heat increased the sickness which was produced by the tossing of the boat, though she was aground, and I frequently fell asleep over my work. However, the more I felt tempted to impatience and unhappiness, the more the Lord helped me to strive against it and to look at the fulness of Jesus Christ. Several hymns, particularly, ' There is a fountain filled with blood,' were very sweet to me. After all the acquisitions of human science, what is there to be compared to the knowledge of Jesus Christ and Him crucified! Read much of the Scripture history of Saul and the predictions in the latter end of the Revelation. Read also Marshall on Sanctification, Gilbert's Sermons, and Thomas a Kempis." Surely not so melancholy a Lord's day after all ! His work in Dinapore continued. Five schools for children he sup, ported out of his own pocket. The Gospel he still preached as before, amid the persistent scorn and obloquy of the Europeans; the praise ot man was a form of temptation which did not fall to his lot. Like Paul, he was willing to impart to them not the Gospel only, but his own lIoul also, because they were dear to him; but their response was opprobrium and contempt. At his services sometimes not a single European was present, and he was thankful when he could explain the word of God in Hindustani to a few of the native women. An idea of the difficulty of his work may be gathered from a sentence or two in a letter which he wrote on July 4th, 1808, to his friend, Rev. D. Corrie: "There are four castes of people in India: the first, heathen; the second, Mohammedans; the third, Papists; the fourth, infidels. Now I trnst that you and I are sellt to fight this four-faced devil j and, by the help of the Lord Jesns whom we serve, we will."

Being asked to accept of the pastorate of the Mission Church in Calcutta, he refused the offer, feeling that if he gave himself to the work of the ministry in that city he must abandon his work among the natives j but this he could not consent to do.

Two frE'sh assistants now arrived to aid him in the work of Bible translation-Mirza of Benares, a gifted Hindustani scholar, and Sabat, an Arabian. Mirza appears to have been very helpful in this work, but Sabat proved a thorn in the flesh, owing to his fierce temper, which would oftentimes break out into ungovernable fits of fury. Instead of being a comfort, Sabat became only an additional trial. Yet Martyn bore with this fiery Arabian for two reasons: because he felt Sabat of use to him in the translation of the New Testament into Persian, and also for the man'!! own sake, in hope that he might be led to Christ. Most unhappily, Sabat, though outwardly professing the Christian faith, ultimately apostatized. This Bible translation work was oftentimes continued in much bodily weak_ ness and pain. In an illness which might have been fatal, he felt no fear of death, yet longed to have the Persian gospels finished.

In March, 1808, he joyfully completed the version of the New Testament in Hindustani, " a work for which," says Sargent, "myriads in the ages yet to come will gratefully remember and revere the name of Martyn." It is substantially this version which is still in use. The labor had been severe: "I have read and corrected the manuscript copies of my Hindustani Testament so often that my eyes ache. The heat is terrible-often at 98°-the nights insupportable." This version, accompli~hed by toil so great, is still doing God's work iu India. (See Ohurch Missionary Intelligencer for January, 1891.) In April, 1809, Martyn was ordered from Dinapore to Cawnpore. In the midst of terrific heat the journey of several hundred miles was accomplished. He fainted as soon as he reached the llOuse of the friend, Mrs. Sherwood, with whom he was to regide for a few days. And still even in Cawnpore was the ambassador of Christ ~et at naught. The natives to whom he preached met him with derision,- shouts and hisses j but as a dying man he ceased not to beseech them to be reconciled to God.

He had now received news of the death of both of his surviving sisters. Of the death of the last of them he writes: "To lose my last near relation, my only siRter iu nature and grace, is a dreadful stroke."

One remarkable fellture of his residence in Cawnpore was his preaching

1892.J HENRY

to the beggars. To prevent constant interruptions he had arranged tLat a crowd of mendicants should come to his house on a stated day for the distribution of alms. To this strange congregation he determined to preach the Gospel. The following Sunday he again preached to the beggars, who numbered about five hundred. This audience received him in a different style from that to which he was accustomed; instead of indifference or ~corn there was great applause. He did not cease to minister to these wretched beings while he wa'l in Cawnpore ; and this he did, relieving their temporal wants as well as setting the Gospel before them.

His ill health now caused him much pain, but he felt he could not forego the joy of any part of hi~ work, neither that of preaching to the regiment of soldiers, nor to the crowd of beggars, nor to the little flock of Europeans. One native woman, an old Hindu, was baptized by him in Cawnpore.

So poor did hill health become that it was necessary either that he should try a sea voyage, or return for a short time to England. The precise time of his departure from Cawnpore, as well as his route, were decided by other considerations-viz., by those affecting his Persian translation of the New Testament.

The Persian gospels he had submitted to the judgment of the authorities in Calcutta, and their decision was that the translation abounded too much with Arabic idiom~; it was therefore sent back to him for revision. On this news being made known to him, he resolved to leave India and go to Persia in order to make the necessary revision on the spot.

He applied for sick leave, and this was readily granted. Then he sailed from Calcutta to Bombay, whence he set out for Persia. In Bombay, Sir John Malcolm gave him a letter of introduction to Sir Gore Ouseley, the British Resident in Persia. Sir John introduces him as " altogether a very learned and cheerful man, but a great enthusiast in his holy calling. I am satisfied that if you ever see him you will be pleased w.ith him. He will give you grace before and after dinner, and admonish such of your party as take the Lord's name in vain; but his good sense and great learning will delight you, while his constant cheerfulness will add to the hilarity of your party."

It was on July 7th, 1811, that he left Calcutta. The yoyage to Per8ia occupied five months. He landed at Bushire, and thence travelled to Shiraz. As soon as'he was upon Persian soil he adopted Persian costume. "The Persian dress," he writes to Mr. Corrie, "consists of stocking!! and shoes in one; next a pair of large blue tronsers, or else a pair of huge red boots; then the shirt, then the tunic, and above it the coat, both ot chintz, and a great coat. I have here described my own dress, most of which I have on at this moment. On the head is worn an enormous cone made of thc skin of the black Tartar sheep, with the wool on. If to this description of my dress I add that my beard and mustachios have been suffered to vegetate nndisturbed ever since I left India; that I am sitting on a Persian carpet in a room without tables and chairs; that I bury my hand in thc pilaw without waiting for spoon or plate, you will give me credit for being already an accomplished Oriental."

On the journey from Bushire to Shiraz he suffered greatly from the extreme heat, the thermometer rising to 1260 • "In this state," he writes, " I composed myself, and concluded that though I might hold out a day or two, death was inevitable." It left him, he says, more dead than alive. At length Shiraz was reached, and here he began the work which had brought him to Persia, immediately beginning a new version of the New Te~tament in Persian. In this labor he had an able and willing assistant in the person of Mirza Seid Ali Khan, the brother-in-law of his bost, Jaffier Ali Khan.

Mr. Martyn was very soon the centre of observation in the city; he had many callers, and with all of them he enter!'d into serious conversation on the subject of the Gospel. He was deli~hted to find the Persians far more unprejudiced and more inquisitive than the Hindus, and this gave him hope that the Gospel would soon win its way among them. But what could have brought him to Persia ~ was the question discussed by many; to which some replied that he had repaired to Shiraz in order to become a Mussulman, with the ulterior design' of bringing five thousand men to seize the country by force!

He had much interesting conversation with many persons. Two Moollahs, having listened to what he had to say regarding the person of Christ, seemed quite satisfied, and remarked, "How much misapprehension is removed when people come to an explanation!" While his amanuensis was writing the translation of that passage in the Gospel where it is related how one of the servants of the high-priest struck the Lord Jesus on the face, the irreverence and insult impressed him greatly; he stopped and said, " Sir, did not hig hand dry up~" There are many such notices in his journal, showing how the Gospel, hitherto unknown to these people, attracted their attention and their respect simply by its own inherent worth and by the power of God's grace.

The Jews in Shiraz were falling away to Mohammed~nism. Every Jew who became a Mohammedan was rewarded, by the prince with an honorary dress; accordingly many of them became progelytes. During Mr. Martyn's conversation with some of them, they expressed their wonder why Christians should love the Jews; the truth spoken in love had touched them. One of the Jew-Mohammedans, named Abdoolghunee, said to him: " You talk of the atonement, but I do not see it anywhere in the Gospel." Two passages from the Gospel were cited in reply, along with Romans 3 and Isaiah 53. W~ith the latter he was much struck, and after more questions he said that in his childhood he used to cry while hearing about the sufferings of Christ; and, Mr. Martyn adds, the Jew wept while mentioning it.

Anxious to pay respect to the pow~rs that be, Mr. Martyn was formally presented at court to the Prince Abbas Mirza. A strange sight it must have been. "I went, wearing a pair of red cloth stockings, with green, high-heeled shoes." A hundred fountains playing; the dignitaries, some slanding, others seated. "I never saw," he writes, "a more sweet and engaging countenance than the prince's."

His first pub];c discussion was with the Moojtuhid, or Professor of Mohammedan law; but fair discussion did not come easily to the professor; he preferred to dogmatize. These discussions, and the fact of his being engaged on a translation of the New Testament, excited so much inquiry that the preceptor of all the Moollahs published against Mr. Martyn an Arabic defence of Mohammedanism. Mr. Martyn published a reply in Persian, dividing his reply into two parts: first, an attack on Mohammedanism; second, a statement of the evidences of Christianity. He ends his reply in the words: "If you do not see the evidence to be sufficient, my prayer is that God may guide you so that you, who have been a guide to men in the way you thought right, may now both see the truth and call men to God through Jesus Christ, who hat~ loved us and washed us from our sins in His blood. His glory and dominion be everlasting!" The nephew of one of the princes, hearing of Mr. Martyn's published reply, obserl'ed that the proper answer to it was-the sword; hut the prince confessed that he began to have his doubts.

Toward the end of November such progress had been made with the Persian version that Mr. Martyn ordered two splendid copies of it to be prepared-one to be presented to the King vf Persia, the other to his son, Prince Abbas Mirza. Intending to pass the winter in Shiraz, he resolved to set about the translation of the Psalms from the original Hebrew into Persian.

On Christmas day he made a feast for the Russians and Armenians, and the Soofie Master and his disciples were also present. Addressing the guests, Mr. Martyn expressed his hope that though they would never see him again, they would remember that he had brought them the Gospel. The Soofie Master coldly replied that God would guide those whom Be chose.

At length the year 1812 dawned-the year when Henry Martyn rested from his labors, and" found himself in a world where all is love." On New Year's day he wrote: "I look back with shame and pity upon my former self, when I attached importance to my life and labors. The more I see of my works, the more I am ashamed of them. I am sick when I look at man and his wisdom and his doings, and am relieved only by reflecting that we have a city whose builder and maker is God. T~e least of His works here is refreshing to look at. A dried leaf or a straw makes me feel myself in good company; complacency and admiration take the place of disgust."

On January 16th there is an entry in his journal which shows us his very heart. "Mirza Seid Ali told me accidentally to-day of a distich made by his friend, Mirza Koochut, at Teheran, in honor of a victory obtained by Prince Abbas Mirza over the Russians. The sentiment was that he had killed so many of the Ohristians that Christ from the fourth heaven took hold of Mohammed's skirt to entreat him to desist. I was cut to the !loul at this blasphemy. • . . Mirza Seid Ali perceived that I was considerably disordered, and was sorry for having repeated the verse, but asked what it was that was so offensive. I told him that I could not endure existence if Jesus was not glorified; that it would be hell to me if He were to be always thus dishonored. He was astonished, and again asked why. 'If anyone pluck out your eyes,' I replied, ' there is no !laying why you feel pain-it is feeling. It is because I am one with Christ that I am dreadfully wounded.' On his again apologizing, I told him that I rejoiced at what had happened, inasmuch as it made me feel nearer the Lord than ever."

His heart must have rejoiced when, after months of inquiry and sometimes of opposition, at length Mirza Seid Ali confessed himself a Christian ; that he granted that Christ is the Son of God ; that he despaired of himself, and was willing to trust in Him alone for salvation ; and that he was also willing to confess Christ before men and act conformably to His Word.

On February 14th the la~t sheet of the Persian New Testament was finished, and in March he completed the translation of the Book of Psalms.

On the day before he finished t~e New Testament he visited Mirza Ibraheem, who was engaged lecturing in a room filled with Moollahs. The Master asked him what Christians meant hy calling Christ God, and also if Christ had ever called Himself God. Was He the Creator or a creature 1 " I replied, the Creator. The Moollahs looked at one another. Such a confession had never before been heard among Mohammedan doctors." This was indeed a memorable confession of Christ hefore men.

On May 24th, after instructing Mirza Seid Ali what to do with the New Testament version iu case of his (Martyn's) decease, he left Shiraz for Tabriz, where the British ambassador, Sir Gore Ouseley, then resided. The purpose of this journey was to obtain from the amhassador a letter of introduction to the king, before whom he desired to lay his translation of the New Testament. Arrived at the king's camp at Carach, he attended the vizier's levee, where there was a lengthened and clamorous controversy. It ended when Mr. Martyn said: "God is God," but added, instead of " Mohammed is the prophet of God," " and Jesus is the Son of God." The disputants rose up in anger and contempt, and one of them exclaimed: " ViThat will you say when your tongue is burned out for this blasphemy 1" The Per~ian translation of the New Testament which he had brought for presentation to the king was lying before the vizier. "As they all rose up," writes }fartyn, " I was afraid they would trample upon the book, so I went in among them to take it up, and wrapped it in II towel before them, while they looked at it and me with 8upreme contempt."

He was informed that he could not be presented to the king until the king reached Sultania, where the ambassador was. He now resumed his journey from Carach to Tabriz. This journey proved a most painful one; he was seldom free from headache and giddiness and fe~er; ., but my heart," he writes, "I trust is with Christ and His saints." With want of sleep, want of refreshment and exposure to the sun he was thrown into a high fever and nearly delirious. He almost despaired of getting alhe through what he calls" this unfortunate journey.' At last he reached Tabriz.

But he was prevented from accomplishing what he so much desircdthe presentation in his· own person of his translation of the New Testament to the King of Persia. The cause was a fever which lasted nearly two months. Sir Gore Ouseley, however, promised that he would present it at Court. His promise he duly fulfilled, and the king, on receiving it, publicly expressed his approval of the work. Sir Gore Ouseley also carried 1he manuscript to St. Petersburg, where he superintended the printing of it and the putting of it into circulation. The ambassador and his wife tendedy nursed Mr. Martyn during the whole of this illness.

After recovering from the fever he set out from Tabriz with the intention of returning to England. He turned his horse's head toward Constantinople, distant about 1300 miles-a city he was destined not to reach. He and his attendants journeyed on from village to village, crossing the river Araxes, and having Mount Ararat in view; a hoary mountain, he describes it, rising so high above the rest that they sunk into nothin~; it was truly sublime. His remarks on seeing this ancient mountain were that Noah had here " landed in a ncw world; so may I, safe in Christ, outride the storms of life, and land at last on one of the everlasting hills. "

At Erivan he was kindly receivl'ld by the governor, who accorded him a private interdew. Next day he again proceeded. At Ech Miazin, or Three Churches, he visited a large Armenian church, and encouraged oue of the ecclesiastics, named Serope, in whom he thought he saw promise of some reforming, useful Christian work. The clergy of this church received him most cordially; he stayed with them a few days, and left them with sentiments of brotherly regard.

On September 17th he left Ech Miazin and resumed his journey toward Europe. His party crossed the Araxes four times. Ascending the tableland they had a view of Russian territory; at once they saw Persia, Russia, and Turkey. They journeyed on, and on the 21st he rode into the eity of Kars. Next day they resumed the march, and passed close to the country of the Kurds; then onward to Erzeroum. Travelling on, they came to Chiflick, where he was attacked again by ague and fever, and these let him know how weak he was. Next day they came to Sherean, and thence traveIled all the rest of the day and all night; it rained most of the time; the ague returned, and he could get nowhere to lie down, for, he writes, "Hassan had no mercy." After sleeping three or four hours, Hassan once more hurried him onward till night came on, when Mr. Martyn got off his horse, telling Hassan he neither conld nor wonld go any farther. Seeing a light he made toward it, and got under shelter-a stable-room. Here the fever increased; he besou~ht them to put out the fire or to carry him out-of-doors, but they were deaf to his entreaties; so be put his head in among the luggage and lodged it on the damp ground and slept. Next morning the merciless Hassan hurried him off. Next night the ague and fever returned, and he could not sleep.

The last entry in his journal is that of next day, Oetober 6th: "No horses being obtainable, I had an unexpected repose. I sat in the orchard and thought with sweet comfort and peace of my God, in solitude my company, my friend and comforter. Oh, when shall time give place to eternity ~ when shall appear that new heaven and new earth wherein dwelleth righteousness ~ There-there shall in nowise enter in anything th'lt defileth, none of that wickedness that has made men worse than wild beasts; none of those corruptions that add still more to the miseries of mortality shall be seen or heard of any more. "

On October 16th, at Tocat, he died, as Sargent, his sympathetic biographer, writes, " either falling a sacrifice to the plague which then raged there, or sinking under that disorder which when he penned his last words had 110 greatly reduced him, he surrendered his soul into the hands of his Redeemer. " He had riot completed his thirty-second year.

A man of the highest talents, his mathematical and linguistic attainments leaving him almost without a rival, he laid himself a willing sacrifice on the Lord's altar. "The symmetry of his stature in Christ is as surprising as its height." "All the dignity to which he aspired was to be their servant, among whom he labored for Jesus' sake."

Even before he left England, 80 thoroughly was his conversation in heaven. that, to use his own words, "his soul lcnged for the eternal world; and he could see nothing on earth for which he would wish to live another hour." "Blessed be God, I feel myself to be His minis~er. I wish for no service but the service of God in laboring for souls on earth and to do Hig will in heaven." "I do not wish for any heaven upon earth besides that of preaching the precious Gospel of Jesus Christ to immortal souls." Even when laboring at the great work of translating the Bible into the languages of India, he writes, "Oh, my soul, be not deceived; thy chief work upon earth is to obtain sanctification and to walk with God."

The Greek text upon the title-page of Martyn's memoir is a true epitome of his life and work: "For My sake thou hast labored, and thou hast not fainted" (Rev. 2 : 3).

THE DEPARTURE OF CHARLES HADDON SPURGEON

THE DEPARTURE OF CHARLES HADDON SPURGEON.- PART II.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

When, a little beforp- midnight, January 31st, this devoted man of God passed into the heavenly rest, not only did the Church lose the great- est Gospel preacher of this century and the greatest organizer since John Wesley, but the world lost one of its greatest missionaries. No lUan could love Christ as he did with intense personal love, and love the Gospel of salvation as he did with unquestioning confidence, and love souls as he did without distinction of class or caste, without being in the grandest sense a world-wide missionary. He trained his people to pray and live and give for Christ ; he trained well on to a thousand students, and then sent them into fields far and near, and they are scattered ovel" the globe. He preached Rermons at once so full of the Gospel and so simple of comprehension that they have gone every week to the bounds of the habitable globe, and have been translated into twenty different tongues, from Danish to Arabic, and Spanish to Syriac. No doubt 50,000,000 readers have been reached by them, and in many a chtLlet of Switzerland, a jungle of India, in the Aus- tralian bush, and in the hamlets of our own great Vest, they have been read in humble houses of "ssembly where as yet no preacher has been secured. During his life he preached to not less than an aggregate of 12, )O,OQO, and gathered directly 12,000 converts besides all that went into other churches, but had found salvation while hearing him. He has sent forth 37 volumes of sermons through as many years, each sermon pub- lished at a penny. He has sent forth 27 volumes of the "Sword and Trowel, " besides all the hundred other books and tracts, large and small, on the greatest variety of subjects-the" Treasury of David" alone reach- ing ao issue of ] 25,000, and a probable circulation, as to its readers, of twice that number. All this is but a small part of the marvellous labors of this wondrously useful and consecrated man.

One must live in the atmosphere of this great church as I have done for many months to understand Spurgeon j what he was and still is in his undying influence this monumental church shows. It is called a Baptist Church, but that is not its name; it is the" Baptized Church of Jesus Christ." Mr. Spurgeon aimed, without being trammelled by tradition or denomination, to build up one church on purely New Testament princi- pIes; and I am clear in pronouncing it the purest approach to what seems tlo me a primitive apostolic church in simplicity of faith, worship, ordi- nances, and work. It is a Baptist Church in this, that it emphasizes be- lievers' baptism by immersion, and resists infant sprinkling as tending to . " baptismal regeneration;" it is Congregational in that it is not affiliated with any outside body except in fraternal bonds-advisory, not compulsory -and that it emphasizes the autonomy and autocracy of the individual, independent Church; it is Methodist in zeal, fervor, aggressive activity, and even in the audible responses to prayer and to Gospel preaching; but it is Preshyterian in this, that it makes the bench of elders the ruling court of authority and discipline. It may be questioned whether it be not the purest sp€('imen of a Presbyterian Church in its essential polity. Mr. Spurgeon held that there is no authority for distingnishing the minister and elder save as to functions-that the word presbyter, elder, bishop mean one and the same office in different aspects. And hence, to be an elder in the Metropolitan Tabernacle carries authority to reach and preach and administer sacraments, as well as to rule; it is only a question of gifts and their exercise. If an elder who rules well is found to develop gifts for public preaching, he goes into the pulpit without any re-ordination. And so a deacon, though, like Philip and Stephen, chosen to serve tables and attend to temporalities, if he manifest the preaching gift he goes down into " Samaria," like Philip, and preaches and baptizes, and oftentimes" much people is added unto the Lord. " Never have I found a single church anywhere that seemed to me to copy as nearly at! possible the model in the Acts of the Apostles on the whole. Certainly that was Mr. Spurgeon's aim, and in this six thousand church-members followed his lead. He dared to stand alone and throw open his Lord's table to all his Lord's followers, by whatever name known. And, according as he read the New Testament, he sought to embody in this greatest Christian Church the principles and practices there laid down. Certainly whatever else be said, his plan has worked weil for forty years, gathered the largest single congregation in Christendom, developed a myriad form of Christian activity, and realized that difficult ideal of the apostolic age-for here again the" Lord adds daily to the Church such as are saved," and has done it for thirty years.

Nothing was more remarkable about dear Spurgeon than his catholicity, not only as a disciple, but filst of all as a man. I mean that he was the man of all men. lie despised aristocracy, whether in State or Church. He never wore a glove, for he believed it was a non-conductor. His open hand and open heart were for all men. Whether you were a hod-carrier or a duke made no difference; your greeting was equally cordial and complete. You were set at your ease at once. He hated only shams, and they were always frigidly repelled. This whole city and land are full of his alms-deeds and good works. He gave money as he gave himself, without stint; hundreds of pounds in this direction for a new mission hall or chapel; a half crown to a poor widow; an autograph letter to help some poor brother in an enterprise where Spurgeon's name was worth more than anybody else's money; how grandly, quietly, lavishly and yet prayerfully he gave, until out of his large income from pulpit work and press work he had scarce enough at times to pay his doctor's bill! What will those students in the pastor's college do now that their greatest benefactor no longer points them to the promises of God, and, like Wesley, surrounds them with helpful II five pound" expository " notes" ~ Such a universal be-

ARE MISSION CONVERTS A FAILURE?

reavement and deep-felt grief this century has not before seen. On Tuesday, after the body arrived from Mentone, I counted 150 people a minute passing down the two aisles of entrance past the bier; and as that procession moved steadily from 7 A.M. to 7 P.M., it is estimated that from 75,000 to 121>,000 in all passed through the church on that day. And when the procession moved to Norwood, for miles along the route tho bystanders stood on each side of the street from three to five deep, and shoulder to shoulder. To say that a quarter miLion people lined the route would be to uuderstate. All traffic had to stop wherever that procession passed. At the Stockwell Orphanage a temporary platform was built for his dear fatherless ones to see the great father's ashes borne by, and they tried to sing a funeral hymn as the hearse moved past, but they broke down in tears, and the weeping was more eloquent than the singing could have been. It was a day, a week, a fortnight never to be forgotten; from the Monday morning, when the cablegram from across the Channel brought the tidings of his death, until the afternoon of the eleventh day following, unceasing memorial services were held; and even on the Sabbath following the funeral. Yes, the giant cedar of Lebanon has fallen, and the sound of its downfall echoes round the world, while the crash of its fall shakes a nation. What a vast vacancy in the forest ! how far these great roots reached-to what distances and to what depths! How much was bound up in that one life for good to all mankind!

Mr. Spurgeon's contribution to the pu~ity of the Church's doctrine, the simplicity of its faith, the energy of its work, cannot now be measured. John Wesley's posthumous work was far greater than anything he accomplished while he lived. and it still goes on.

Thankful are we that Rev. James A. Spurgeon, who was to his brother all and more than Jonathan was to David, still lives to guide the works they jointly did. But Charles H. Spurgeon must ever be put among the truest miSllionaries of all ages.

ARE MISSION CONVERTS A FAILURE ?-PART II.

BY REV. ARCHIBALD TURNBULL, B. D., DARJEELING.

We have heard the testimony (1) of Sir William Muir; (2) of the Duke of Buckingham and Chandos. Hear now (3) that of Sir Richard Temple, G.C.S.I. (formerly Governor of Bombay) : "These Christian communities are now becoming so extensive and widespread that an estimate of their character and conduct may be formed with confidence. On that subject I never heard but one opinion from magistrates, civil officers, and independent observers-namely, this: that these people are wellbehaved, law-abiding, free from crime, temperate, harmless; that they are more regular in sending their children to school than their neighbors-a very important point; that they are amenable to the advice of their pastors and attent-ive to religious ministrations; that they never cause scandals to arise, never apostatize, never compromise themselves with idolatrous practices, and yet never engage in feuds or even disputes with their heathen neighbors. As for their inner life, let any person who is acquainted with the practical ethics of Hinduism-not as gathered from sacred writings accessible only to the learned, but as displayed in the conduct of public worship and the effect of private example-contrast all that with the pure helief and the virtuous instruction under which they now live. He will then find it impossible to doubt the cnormouseffect, morally and spiritually, produced by Christianity on their minds and hearts. The conduct of the native Christian communities, now reckoning about hal£ a million souls, is good, and worthy of the faith which they profess.' , As to missionary testimony, Vaughan's standard work, "The Trident, the Crescent, and the Cross," remarks that the great body of native Christian~ ill India need not shrink from comparison with the main body of their brethren at home. They are not eminent in holiness, nor are they hypocrites. Only a few have been bIought in by deep spiritual yearnings j but there has been a decided and deciding conviction of the superiority of the Gospel. Pity and help in the time of famine, as exhibited by the Christians, over against the hard-hearted indifference of Mohammedanism and Hinduism, brought many in. This motive, though not high, was natural and true. Many, beginning with this external apprehension of the superiority of Chril'otianity, have gone rapidly up to a high plane of Christian living. " If deep repentance, earnest faith, and burning love j if complete selfsacrifice, if a cheerful surrender of all that men hold dear in life, if a fearless confession of Christ at any cost. be marks of genuine conversion, then has the Church of India multitudes of confes~ors within her pale distinguished by these marks."

The Indi~n Witness, of Calcutta, the most widely circulated religious paper in India, predicts that the Christians, though mostly of the lower castes, will, by their rapid development of character and intelligence, soon wrest from the Brahmans their social pre-eminence.

The Darjeeling Mission abundantly confirms these judgments. "By whatever practical standard judged, these converts are on the whole an eminently creiitable flock. Knowing of their past and present justifies unhesitating confidence in their future. Not only is their outward propriety unfailingly guaranteed by the strict discipline enforced by the monthly Panchayat (church court), a discipline which would seriously decimate the home churches, but proofs also of their inward sincerity-which is all that anyone needs be concerned about-are to be found in almost every page of the mission's annual reports. If the inevitable cross of baptism and dil!- cipleship, involving not unfrequently the loss of all the natural man counts dear, and involving always the surrender of cherished evil habits-if favorable comparison with the best churches of Christendom, in respect of quotable instances of pious lives and pious deaths, the proportion of enrolled

A VISIT TO RAJPUTANA

communicants and active Christian workers' (paid and unpaid) attendance on ordinances, zeal for education, Christian liberality, mutual benevolence, freedom from vice and crime-if all this is any test of sincerity they are pre-eminently sincere, and we may rest rea,;onably satisfied regarding them."

Nevertheless, the Christians of India are ethically far behind the stllndard of the New Testament. Mr. Turnbull quotes Dr. Pierson's remllrkR IIbout the low standard of home Christianity tried by this test, and the impossibility of condemning missions in India without condemning the missions that brought in our own forefathers, whose fruits have been 80 long in coming even to their present approximate ripeness. And through what struggles and scandals missions had to make their way in the apostolic Church! Nay; although in the apostles themselves was shut up, as in seed, the regenerate world, yet in them, before Pentecost, we find pride, jealousy, revenge>, covetousness, self-seeking, contention, worldliness, cowardice, despair, carnal ambitions. And though the baptism of the Spirit cleansed them from most of this, it left relics enough of narrowness, precipitancy, opposition of feeling to justify Paul's acknowledgment: "We have this treasure in earthen vessels."

The Lord Jesus Christ has had to work through imperfect instruments, and on exceedingly imperfect material from the first, and will find imperfection in both to the last. Yet in the final account Wisdom will be justified of all her children.

A VISIT TO RAJPUTANA.

BY THE HON. DUNCAN MCLAREN, EDINBURGH, SCOTLAND.

[The Hon Duncan McLaren, of Edinburgh, who, with his gifted wife, put the beautiful home at St. Oswald's at my disposal in my missionary tour i.n 1889-90 with lavish hospitality and generosity, has been visiting India at his own cost, that with hill wife he may look personally into the mission work of this and other Oriental lands. From his recent letter we gladly print copious and helpful extracts.-A. T. P.] The district Rajputana, north of the Bombay Presidency and south of the Punjab, consists of nineteen States-~ighteen ruled by native princes, and one, Ajmere-Merwara, British territory. The total area of Rajputana is about 130,000 square miles, and its population over ten millions. The Rajputs-" sons of kings"-the ruling race, but only a small proportion of the population, are warriors by profession; they hunt, and are excellent horsemen. They scorn trade or agriculture, and, lacking both the intellectual acumen of the Brahmans and the business skill of the Bunyas, are better fitted to fight or hunt than to govern. The system of government is akin to feudalism. The land belongs to the Maharajah, or to one of the Thakurs or Nobles, each of whom has his own band of retainers, who acknowledge his authority, etc. The supreme authority in each State is the Maharajah, who has his Council of Nobles, his Ministers of State, and executive and judicial officers. The mission work is conducted with great vigor and encouraging success in Surat, Anand, .Ahmedabad, and other towns, by the Presbyterian Church of Ireland.

Jodhpur, in Rajputana, is the capital of the State of Jodhpur or Marwar, founded four hundred and fifty years since. The most conspicuous object is the fort. When the foundations of the fort were laid, a man was interred alive as an auspicious omen. In acknowledgment of his sacrifice, land was bestowed on his descendants, who are also exempted from forced labor. The ancient capital of lfarwar, which means the region of death, and is almost destitute of vegetation, was Mandore, five miles to the north. The palace and other buildings are now in ruins, but many fine cenotaphs, erected by the Maharajahs, commemorate their predecessors and their Ranis, whose ashes are worshipped for two or three generations. Here also is a Hall of Herves, containing large figures of the various Hindu g?ds. The present Maharajah, ably supported by his Prime Minister, Sir Pratab Singh, has done a great deal for the good of the Statc. The heavy debt of ten years ago is almost entirely paid off. Roads have been formed, a railway constructed, and many beneficial changes introduced. One of the chief sources of revenue is salt; a small sum is derived from licenses, but these have been greatly reduced in number j two years ago 883 lieenRes were granted j last year only 674. I witnessed a meeting of the Municipal Council, held out of doors. The town clerks squatted in the centre, and benches were placed round for the members j but half the councillors were on their feet, doing their best to interrupt the member who was speaking with a vehemence and noise worthy of the most up_ roarious town councillors at home. The Marwaris are keen traders, found in all parts of India, making money as merchants, usurers, and pawnbrokers. The United Presbyterian Church opened a medical mission in Jodhpur seven years since. At first neither the mission nor missionary was looked on with friendly eyes, but now by all castes he is welcomed. A house has been rented for a hospital, and a small Christian community gathered. Could a medical lady missionary be obtained, there would be an ample field of labor open to her.

Udaipur is the capital of Meywar or Udaipur, which may be called the premier Rajput State. rhe Maharana, as he is styled, takes precedence of the Maharajahs of the other States when assembled in Durbar, and claims to belong to the oldest reigning family in the world save one, his ancestors having sat OR the throne of Meywar for thirteen hundred years in an unbroken line of seventy-six generations. Udaipur is beautifully situated, surrounded by lofty mountains. The paillce in dazzling whiteness stands out prominently, its walls skirted by a lovely lake with islands. On two islands in Lake Pechola are royal residences. During the Mutiny the Maharana mstructed the late Rao Bedla to take a detachment of soldiers and convey the British women and children from Neemuch to his capital. where, on one of these islands-Jagmander-they remained under his protection till the Mutiny was at an end. For his services the Rao Bedla was presented by Queen Victoria with a jewel'ed sword. The palaces on the two islands are built of marble, exquisitely carved. A feudal council of sixteen Haos, or Dukes, presided over by the Rao of Bedla, has a voice in the government, but there is no representative of the people. The revenue is mostly derived from the land and from customs. Hinduism, the most orthodox and bigoted, prevails. In the large public garden a museum and library has been erected, of which Shyamal Dasji, the poetlaureate and national historian, is curator. He has been many years writing a history of Udaipur, which is not likely soon to be finished. In the garden a statue of Queen Victoria has been placed, which the natives look upon as a new deity, and worship as the goddesil of power! A medical mission has been established for several years; a model hospital erected, admirably adapted and well equipped; upward of 44,000 patients were treated last year, and every patient has an opportunity of hearing the Gospel. A church hal! been built for the native congregation; an Anglovernacular and several vernacular schools opened for boys, and one for girls, well attended by the higher castes. Good work has also been done among the Bhils, an aboriginal race who live in thickets called pals, and are freebooters. Their chief, Lakhma, a sort of Rob Roy, has come under the influence of Dr. Shepherd, the United Presbyterian missionary. A home for Bhil boys has been opened, in which thirty are trained. Some find the restraints of civilization irksome, and escape to their native wilds, but many do well. One has commenced a school in his native pal; others, by the kindness of the Executive Engineer, Mr. Thomson, have been taken in the Raj workshops, where they are learning trades. When the mi~8ion­ ary first settled in udaipur strong opposition was manifested by the Pakha Hindus, hut many of these are now his firmest friends. Two former bitter opponents-one of them a Jain priest-told me how much they were indebted to the United Presbyterian Church for establishing a medical mission.

Jeypur is the best known native city in Rajputana, and is the capital of the State of the same name. The city was built on a regular plan by Ma~a­ rajah Jey Singh, a brave warrior and a distinguished man of science, his knowledge of astronomy being unsurpassed by any man then living. He built a large observatory in his own city, and others in Delhi and elsewhere, and corresponded with the ablest astronomers in Europe. Jeypur is a show city j its streets are wide and regular j the palace occupies one sixth of the entire area; the bouses are all of a deep pink; the public gardens. Ram-ni.,was, are tbe finest outside the Presidency capitals. The Hall of tbe Wind~, a part of the palace occupied by the Zenana, is described by Sir Edwin Arnold as " a vision of daring and dainty loveliness ;" tbern is a college, witb a large staff; a school of arts for technical jn~truction ; the Mayo Hospital, with accommodation for one hundred patients; and the Albert Museum. Jeypur takes credit for being the most enlightened and liberal State in Rajputana, but its much·talked-of enlightenment is largely mere veneer. Some of the so-caJled Conservative States have shown much more liberality to their Christian subjects and to missions. This was the first native State which missionaries entered, and yet, after twenty-five years' labor, we are unable to get a site for a church, whereas, in the ultra Conservative State of U uaipur, an excellent site was given as soon as asked. Again, several years ago money was raised to send a medical woman as missionary to Jeypur, but she still is denied entrance to the city, and had to go' elsewhere; in the Conservative city of Jodhpur, on the other hand, she would be welcomed. The Prime Minister, Balor Kantee Chundar Mukerji, is a Bengali; he professed great friendship to our mission, said he owed everything to Presbyterians, having been educated in Dr. Duff's schools, Calcutta. lie promised that a suitable site for a church should be found within a year. Our United Presbyterian Church has two missionaries, who organize schools, preach in the bazaars, visit the homes, and itinerate in the surrounding country. We have also two Zenana missionaries, who visit the Zenanas, teach the inmates to read, and give them Christian instruction. During the past year there have been a number of convelts. On the Snnday when I was there two women and one man were baptized, and several others are asking for baptism; but our missionaries are slow to administer the rite till they are assured by careful instruction and examination that thc candidates understand what they are doing, and are worthy of being admitted to membership.

In Ulwar the present Maharajah succeeded to the throne when a boy, and during his long minority affairs were administered by the British political agent. These minorities are often an advantage to native States. The agent has a free hand, and retrenchment and reform are the order of the day. During the minority of the Maharajah notable irnprovementll were made; a new bazaar was formed outside the wallR, which it was intended to line with peepul-trees; but the bunyas or merchants declared this would ruin them, as they would be forced to speak the truth and trade honestly, the peepul-tree being considered sacred.

". . . The peepul boughs Whisper men's doingA to the listening gods With wlitchfuIJelives."

The palace, a fine building, contains a library rich in rare Oriental manuscripts and illuminated scrolls. Mrs. McLaren obtained admission to the Royal Zenana, and had an interview with the Maharani. VITe have two missionaries laboring in Ulwar, a church, and several schools for boy" and girls. Zenana missionaries would here find a wide sphere. and were more ladies to offer there would be locations for them.

The United Presbyterian Church also carries on work in Kishargurgh and Kotah/ but the most of the mis~ion stations and converts are in Ajmere- Merwara. Ajmere is the centre of the Rajputana State Railway, and many men-Europeans, Eurasians, and Hindus-are employed in the offices and workshops. Native Christians, cast out by their caste fellows and not allowed to work with them, find employment in the railway. Beawar, where our pioneer missionary, Dr. Shoolbred, settled thirty-two years since, was built by Colonel Dickson, who did much for Rajputana, and whose statue was recently placed in the principal street. Four miles from Nasirabad is the Christian village of Ahapura, founded by the late brothers William and Gavin Martin after the great famine year. Here is a Christian girls' boarding-school, and recently a boys' boarding-school has been added. III all these mission work is carried on vigorously. Churches have been erected and converts fiJI them; hospitals and dispensaries opened, though those in Ajmere are quite inadequate for the wants of the mission. During last year upward of 40,000 cases have been treated in the men's dispensary, and 9000 in the women's; 1500 surgical operations have been performed, and 170 patients have been admitted to the hospital. All these have had their physical sufferings attended to, but have been pointed to Jesus Christ as the only Saviour from sin and comforter of weary, heavyladen souls. The medical missionary has been removed from Beawar in order to supply the clamant demands from native States. Work among the young has been very successful, so much so that in two stations the City High School has been amalgamated with the Boys' Mission School, and the entire direction of education placed in the hands of our missionaries. They also minister to the Union congregation which meets in Ajmere, and to the Presbyterian and English Dissenting soldiers in Nasirabad. Industrial work is also undertaken, a printing-press having been established in Ajmere, and carpenters' workshops in Beawar, which give employment to native Christians.

The dark shadow of famine is again overhanging a large part of Rajputana. In Ajmere-Merwara only one third of th~ usual amount of rain has fallen during the last year, the result being that what were formerly green pastures and waving fields of grain are now barren wastes. Grain and fodder are brought from other districts, but at enhanced prices; the cattle are in poor condition, and numbers have been driven away by their owners in search of better pasturage. The river beds are dry, and the tanks and wells rapidly emptying; so unless rain soon falls there will be great suffering when the hot season comes, and possibly pestilence. During the past three months 509,000 persons have emigrated from Marwar, and the human stream still flows. In Ajmere-Merwara relief works have been undertaken by Government, the men being set to make roads, raise embankments, etc", and the women to spin. In the end of December 19,000 laborers were thus employed, and 900, too old or weak for work, obtained gratuitous relief. A good deal of the labor of superintendence is thrown on the missionaries, already burdened.

It is impossible to sum up the result of thirty years' labor in seeking

PSEUDO-PHILANTHRoPY IN MISSIONS

to Christianize the people of Rajputa!Ia, as the larger portion of the benefits flowing can neither be seen nor known, but that Christian influence imd Christian ideas are permeating the minds ol the Hindus is admitted on all sides. One of the most notable marks of improvement is that the Rajputs have raised the age of marriage to' sixteen for boys and twelve for girls. On one of the last days of the year jnst closed the Kayotes or writers held a meeting in Jeypore, attended by delegates from various States, to consider the propriety of following the example of the Rajputs. In this and other ways there is reason to hope that Christianity is spreading, and, though slowly, yet surely, revolutionizing the faith and the customs of the most conservative people in India, the inhabitants of Rajputana.

PSEUDO-PHILANTHROPY IN MISSIONS.

BY REV. H. B. HULBUT.

I propound a paradox. The valleys and hill-sides of Korea are fairly groaning under their loads of rice, millet, and sesamum. For years there has not been such prospl'rity in the peninsula kingdom. The summer rains were so plentiful that not only was every rice field planted, but many were improvised for the occasion, and the rice crop will be heavier than for many a year. The common people live in affluent circumstances compared with the common classes in China just across the Yellow Sea. Mendicants are practically unknown. No other Eastern government is so free from debt; and yet I say there is a famine in Korea.

Is bread the one thing needful ~ Is physical comfort the 8ummum bonum? Is there nothing worth the having that we cannot see, and feel, and handle ~ If twelve hundred people were dying of ordinary famine each day in Korea the whole press of the world would lend its columns to the general commiseration, purses would fly open, and prayers would ascend from countless souls. But, as it happens, it is only a spiritual famine, and the twelve hundred people who die daily in this kingdom die decently in their beds-but without a hope beyond the grave. It is because the instinct of self-preservation is one of the most powerful of natural laws that danger to life and limb irresistibly attracts our attention and excites our sympathy. Is it true, or is it not, that we would read the account of a terrible railroad disaster with greater pain than w~ would read of the moral rottenness of anyone portion of our community 1 If it is true it is because we forget one or the other of two things: either the paramount importance of the soul or the fact that the unregenerate soul is as powerless in the presence of strong temptation as is the body in the presence of the tremendous physical power of a locomotive. In other words, we make a more startling and significant distinction between the safety and the danger of the body than between the safety and the danger of the soul. Is it trne or is it not that the municipal law, which makes it incumbent upon the authorities to hang out lanterns where the pavement has been torn up, has its counteIpart in a moral law which makes it incumbent upon us to set up warnings in the vicinity of spiritual pitfalls? Has the crime of which I am guilty when I fail to warn a man whom I see approaching a dynamite blast its counterpalt in a moral crime of which I am guilty when I see men passing me on the road to moral ruin without giving them a word of warning? Here is the dividing line between Christianity and what we may call pseudo-philan- thropy. The pseudo-philanthropist cares everything about good sanitation, good education, good ethics even, and he cares about Christianity just in so far as it ministers to these. He would rather see a man contented than to see him holy, if both together were impossible. He rates wheat-bread higher than the bread which comes down from heaven. The Christian cares everything about salvation and a holy life, remembering that to him who seeks first the kingdom of God and His righteousness" all thc&e things shall be adde'd." He would rather see a man's body starve than his soul, if both could not be fed. Christianity includes all true philanthropy; for the latter is the second part of that grand summing up of the commandments, " Thou shalt love the Lord thy God, . . . and thy neighbor as thyself." But it must be borne in mind that the part cannot include the whole, and that if true philanthropy, while presupposing, does not inclJlde Christianity, much less does this pseudo-philanthropy which exalts physical and mental culture above spiritual.

We can lay it down as a fixed rule that there is no true mission work, either home or foreign, either in the city or country, that -uses phYilical aid for any other purpose than as a stepping-stone to a higher form of aid. To feed a hungry man is not distinctively Christian unless there is the desire and the intention back of it to follow up that act by an attempt to put him in the way of getting that food of which, if a man eat, he shall never die. The true missionary spirit is that which looks first toward the soul, and whatever be the means through which it works, keeps its eye fixed upon that goal and is satillfied with no result that stops short of it. To take a man off the street and clothe him and find him employment and make him a respectable citizen is a dead failure from a true missionary standpoint unless there is the desire, the determination, and the prayer that by these means the environments of that soul may become more favorable to the work of the Holy Spirit upon it. It is a fair question to ask whether, in many cases, the missionary ought not to ignore for tho time being the physical difficulties under which men lie and work straight at their souls j for if Christ is for anybody He surely is for those who are weary and heavy laden, and He can help them out of their physical difficulties better than we can when once He has possession of their soul~. The man who receives aid ought to know and feel that that aid comes from the Heavenly Father, and that we are simply His almoners, and for this reason there often is danger in giving physical aid first and waiting until men are comparatively comfortable physically before pressing upon them their need of salvation.

That passage of Scripture, "It is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle than for a rich man to enter thll kingdom of heaven," is a concise statement of the general truth that ought always to be kept in mind by the mi8sionary-namely, that, other things being equal, the hardest men to make appreciate their need of salvation are those men who are in comfortable physical circnm~tances. How many of us who have ever been engaged in city mission work cannot remember how hard it often was after affording physical aid to turn the gratitude of the recipient from ourselves to God the Father? Hard? Nay, it is absolutely impossible unless his soul has been quickened by the Holy Spirit. It may be that it is through these very trials that God is leading that soul to Himself, and the too hasty proffer of physical aid may defeat the very object we have in view.

Again, the giving of temporal aid often seems to have the effect on the reci{>ient of the establishment of a claim upon him by which he shall feel under moral obligation to subscribe to any creed that the giver may subsequently propose, or give his assent to any religious belief that the giver may seem to favor j in which case, the person takes his religion at secondhand, and his faith is not so much in the final source of all strength as it is in the person who to his mind has established a moral claim on him. We believe in large and generous giving, in that munificence which findt! its culminating point in "giving his life for his friend j" but it must be discriminate and careful giving, and it must be giving for a purpose deeper than the mere satisfaction of physical wants, and in no case should it by any possibility stand in the way of the satisfaction of spiritual wants.

The evil results of indiscriminate giving are more painfully evident in the foreign mission field than at llOme. The reason is twofold : in the first place, the utter misery of want into which so many of the heathen have fallen appeals so strongly to the sympathy of the beholder that often his first thought is to relieve the physical misery j but however well this may speak for his heart, it must be indulged in with the utmost care j for, in the second place, the low moral plane of the heathen combined with the utmost poverty, often bordering upon semi.starvation, makes him willing to spend the months in trying to demonstrate his Christianity if there is a prospect beyond of physical help. In this respect there is little doubt that the plan adopted by the Roman Catholics is superior to tbat adopted by Protestant missions. Every Roman Catholic convert ia expected to be from the very start and all the time an active and willing giver. The need of this is especially great in heathen lands, where the mercenary spirit is so predominant. Another phase of this subject is the subjective effect of what we call pseudo. philanthropy. With what a spirit and with what thoughts uppermost in the mind ought people, who are not in a position to do much active missionary work themselves, to give? A moment's careful thought will show that in giving, whether it be a gift of money or of gar-

THE TRAINING OF MISSIONARIES

ments, or medicine, or time, there ought to be in it all a deep earnestness for souls. The pleasure and satisfaction of giving ought not to be that self-satisfaction that we feel when we have gotten through a piece of unpleasant work, nor ought it to be that dangerous self-commendation that is so often Dllstaken for religious feeling; but the joy should come in the thought that the gift is helping to wor'k out the plan God has to reach some soul or to strengthen some soul already Won. It is a very serious question whether the self-denial of giving to God ought to be done away with by accomplishing it in such a way that the giver shall feel that he has at least gotten back a part of the gift in some real commodity. A dollar given outright from the pure love of giving to God is, subjectively, of vastly more value than the dollar given at a church fair for some article that is worth a part of its value. To cover up the self·denial of giving by dressing it up in social form cannot fail to detract from the subjective value of that act. which is not saying that theRe forms of giving are bad, but that they are not the ideal giving, the giving that does the most good both to the giver and the receiver.

It is necessary to inspire people with the love of souls and the desire to reach souls in order to make their gifts of money and of time produce thc fruit which Providence intcnds theDi to produce. When young people work to produce garments and other necessary articles for use in the field there must underlie it a deep love for the cause-such a love as those women had for the Union when they went as nurses to the hospitals. There must be the heartfelt prayer that even as the body is clothed upon by the garment that is sent, so the soul may be clothed upon with the Spirit of God. "It is more blessed to give than to receive," and the blessedness of giving varies not so much with the amount given as with the spirit in which it is given. Whatever we give, let it have beneath it as a final and fundamental motive the salvation of souls.

THE TRAINING OF MISSIONARIES.

BY REV. EDWARD STORROW, BRIGHTON, ENGLAND.

It detracts from the pleasure with which we hear of the large number of men and women who volunteer for foreign mission service, to learn that so many of them ha,'e in no way been trained for it. Piety, zeal, and consecration are almost always possessed, and indeed are among the first requisite qualifications; Lut others are needed for efficient service, and are by no means common. It is found, even by those who have to examine candidates for foreign service, and who have more or less been trained in theological colleges of repute, that, however well equipped they are in theological, classical. and literary lore, they often have but imperfect knowledge of the scope and meaning of the Bible itself, yet less knowledge of the superstitions they volunteer to contend against, and little conception of what may be the best of the various methods adopted for the prosecution of their enterprise.

This is yet more true of those who are not trained in theological colleges, though often they have read much relative to the field of labor for which they offer themselves.

In almost all lands where missionaries labor the physical conditions of life, the religious opinions of the great mass of the people, their moral and social state, and the most efficient methods of conducting the missionary enterprise, differ so widely, not only from one another, but from those of Europe and North America, that some knowledge on these points-and the more the better-is essential to efficiency and success. Nevertheless, numbers who desire the office of a missionary have little consciousness of such need i and, stranger yet, many societies and associations which send out missionaries do little, and too often nothing whatever, to equip them for such noble, arduous, and difficult service.

I am not aware of any college or institution that gives a really adequate training to missionaries destined to labor even in the splendid though most difficult spheres where Islam, Buddhism, and Hinduism prevail. But honor is due to the very few institutions in England, America, Germany, and Switzerland which, to the best of their resources, do give a special though inadequate training for the mission field.

Since the greater number who now volunteer for service have had no such training, have no prospect of having it, and yet in many instances have the essential moral and spiritual qualifications for efficiency and success, I venture to indicate the lines in which some preparation may be made for service abroad by themselves, or under the guidance of some judicious and better-trained friends: 1. It might be thought unnecessary to press on any who desire to be teachers of Christianity the importance of a good knowledge of the Bible, its great truths and principles j but it is often affirmed, and with considerable evidence, that even students for toe ministry are not well read in it i still les8 are they familiar with its literature, and have read no single treatise, such as Paley's" Evidences," or any more recent work which proves it to be a divinely inspired book. Obviously such knowledge is essential to a missionary.

2. Missionaries go out not to die, but to live and work efficiently j and for this good health is essential. But the climate of every country where missionaries are placed is very different from our own, and most of them are prejudicial to the health of white men. The conditions of life are therefore different, and these conditions cannot be violated or neglected with impunity. Even things which to healthy persons seem trifles, and which the zealous are apt to regard as fads or pUDctilios, are important to health. The most suitable time of the year to settle in a foreign land, exposed to the sun's rays i the avoidance of malaria j suitable food, clothing, and habitation, are far more than questions of comfort or convenience, and inattention to them has brought the careers of hundreds of young missionaries to a premature close.

3. As much knowledge as possible should be obtained of the people among whom the missionary has to labor. The variety of temper, temperament, thought, sentiment among the races of mankind is far greater than is usually supposed; and, in addition to these distinctions, the moral and social state of almost all non-Christian races is very low, their distrust excessive, and their methods of observation and judgment very different from our own. Of all this young missionaries are usually profoundly ignorant, and therefore enter on the important and difficult task of converting those they do not understand, to whom they are prejudicial and contemptuous, and whom they do not know how to approach in a suitable manner. Preparation in these directions may save a young missionary from grave mistakes, perhaps from a bearing which is most injurious, not only to his own influence, but to the cause of Christ.

4. Quite as important is it that the missionary should enter on his great crusade with some definite conception of the superstition he wishes to overthrow. That it is heathenish, erroneous, and immoral is usually all he does know; but he is hardly likely to become an able missionary or a successful one unless he knows a great deal more.

Even African and Polynesian superstitions need to be understood; and each of the stupendous systems of the East 'require the closest study. It is in the East and during the years of active toil that this may best be accomplished; and so much is there to be learned, and so interesting is the study, that the ablest and oldest missionaries pursue it the most ardently; but a beginning should be made at home, and some book or books on the subject be carefully mastered.

Since much is now written and spoken in commendation of comparative religion, it is necessary to point out that, important and interesting as it is, that which the proApective missionary should aim at is a study for practical purposes of the particular superstition he is about to assail. May I also be allowed to point out that" comparative religion" as usually taught fails to deal adequately with the social and moral tendencies of various religions. It seeks mainly to show their common origin ; how far they agree, and in what they resemble each other; it emphasizes their philosophical aspects, but fails to take adequate account of their practical defectiveness in the national, moral, and social life. It is this which more than justifies the Christian war waged against all forms of heathenism, and its study is worthy of far more attention than it generally receives.

5. How best may the war with superstition be waged needs careful study.

Race characteristics should be considered. So should the very diverse attitude toward the gospel of African fetich worshippers, dogmatic Mohammedans} Hindu polytheists and theists, and Buddhist dreamers. So too there are the questions, long debated, and which each onc mU8t decide for himself. Is it best to attack error or present the truth 1 Is it best simply to preach the Go~pel, or to argue with all gainsayers 1 Should ridicule and satire be employed to bring heathenism into contempt 1 Though the lov- ing aspects of Christianity should rule, is there no place for threatening and denunciation? Preaching, teaching, writing-what is their relative importance in ~pheres so different as Ashanti. Madagascar, Constantinople, and the great cities of India, China, and Japan?

6. So a number of questions ask for consideration relative to the missionary's life and policy. Should he retain his country's mode of dress and living, or lLayc it ; and if so, }IOW far and why 1 Should the missionary receive a fixed income, a sustentation allowance, or whatever his fricnds mlly senu lli;ll ; or should he begin by attempting to support himself, or work up to this as an ideal; or are these open questions to be left to the judgments or circumstances of missionaries as well as to their relations to friends at home and the conditions of life in their spheres of labor'

7. And as these questions affect the missionary mainly in his relations to those who send him forth, so are there others of much importance to converts and native churches. When should converts be baptized-at once or not until duly instructed 1 Should they under any circumstances he supported by the mission ~ To what degree, and in what manner, should they be taught to support the mission? What converts should be encouraged to preach; how should they be trained; under what conditions ordained and made pastors of churches ~ What relations if any should native ministers and Christians sustain to the millsionary and to the society or friends at home 1 The earlier of these suggested topics have the more immediate claim on the attention of those who purpose to become missionaries j but all of them have their value and place in any course of preparatory !ltudies for a missionary vocation. Such a cour!e might well engage the attention of theological and medical students during the whole four or six years of their curriculum, and that not as subordinate to either theology, classics, literature, or medicine, as is now the case, for even the best-educated students who become missionaries have been trained precisely in the same manner as students for the ministry at home. But surely, however admirable such a training may be for borne work, a missionary student needs something more. The suggestions I have made are designed especially to assist such as have no collegiate advantages. It remains only to point out how best they may pursue their inquiries.

1. Private reading and research are probably the only means within their reach, but much may thus be gained by a wise selection and diligent study of books.

2. If any retired missionary can be consulted, especially if he has labored in any sphere resembling that to which the student is turning his attention, much may be learned even from a few brief interviews with him.

1892.1 THE ANGEL OF VICTORY

3. A well-read minister, especially if he be in sympathy with the mis- ~ionary enterprise, can, with little labor, give valuable hints as to methods of study and research, and the channels through which suitable books may be obtained. '

4. A missionary library should be consulted if there is one within reach, aud now happily such are being formed wherever there is an efficient young men's missionary band; and every missionary society should have one and put it freely at the disposal of all who exhibit any marked sym- pathy with the mi8sionary enterplise.

5. Something more i~ greatly required-a mission college on such a noble and Christian basis that it should be open to all societies and to every approved candidate for missionary service, and 80 wide in its range that, while offering a hrief trllining of a few months to some, it should offer the most compltte equipment to others, so as to fit them for the highest forms of learned and intellectual service. Even one such college in America and another in England would be of inestimable advantage to the missionary cause. When aad where will the wealth, the nobility of conception, and the love and liberality be found adequate to so Christlike a design 1 There is another form of training, even more important, to which each one should discipline himself if he would become" a workman needing not to be ashamed." Let everyone who wishes to become a missionary think deeply and often of the curse, the misfortune, and the sin that heathenism must be; of the injury it does to men, and the dishonor it does to God; of the desire which the glorified Saviour must have for the spread of His Gospel, and the conversion of the heathen; of the duty and honor of serv- ing, in however humble a manner, in a cause so glorious and Christlike, and of thc zeal, fidelity, and self-sacrifice of which so divine a cause is worthy.

THE ANGEL OF VICTORY.

BY MARY L. GATES, AMHERST, MASS.

" And the seventh angel sounded; and there were great voioes in heaven, say· ing, The kingdoms of this world are become the kingdoms of our Lord, and of His Christ; and He shall reign forever and ever."-Rev. 11 : 15.

o great Seventh Angel, whose shall be the last Imperial age-voice-when long time is done- When wilt thou sound, in sudden, pealing tone, Thy deep, majestic, golden trumpet blast ~ When shall be heard in heaven, great voices plain Which say, " The kingdoms of this world are now Become the kingdoms of our Lord, and Thou, His Christ, forever and forever reign !"

When shall the mystery finish, and the hour Be come, when all shall serve the King of Love?

When living tides of splendor and of power Shall thrill the earth, as now they roll thro' heaven'

o Sonnd Victory's billst. sound triumph from above, great, last angel of the mighty Seven!

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS.

BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

THE EAST INDIES.

f -The Macedonier, published at Leyden, Holland, by Dr. H. Dijkstra, draws a dismal picture of the hard-hearted and oppressive policy of the Dutch in Java. No wonder the Javanf!se entertain so implacable a hatred of the whites that a European missionary has little hope of making any impression on their minds. " The Javanese is viewed by the European as a thinj! with which he can deal at pleasure, and which exists solely for the behoof of the Europeans in order to furnish these with an easy, wealthy life, free of care." "The Javanese, if be has the misfortunl to live on land destined by the Government or by individuals for the growing of coffee, is required to plant a certain nnmber of coffee-trees, to tend them, to sell all the cofft'e growing on them for 15 florins a picol (125 Amsterdam pounds), while the same coffee brings a market price of 45.55 florins." " Does the Javanese even receive so much for his coffee that he can live 1 Hardly. Indeed, it iM not seldom the case that his coffee brings him in so little that in place of rice he has to live on leaves of trees and the like." " You note, in what a fashion of step-motherly indifference the Javanese are dealt with, and must not wonder that, knowing the Europeans to be intruders and domin}lering conquerors, they are filled with bitter hatred toward the Europeans, and have no belief in their good-will and no mind to their religion, but, on the contrary, long for the moment when they can chase out of the land everything that bears the name of ' white.''' "The Javanese hate the Europeans with a deadly hatred; they pant for their destruction j and the many conspiracies of later years, happily as yet by craft and force detected and suppressed, prove only too distinctly how the hands of the Javanese itch for the extermination of the white man."

-Mr. Kreemer, a missionary from Holland to the East Indies, writes in the Maandbericht (Monthly Intelligencer) of the Nederlandsche Zendelinggenoot8chap (Netherlands Missionary Society): "The work of its missions, with its few and scattered missionaries, remains a small and weak endeavor, where thousands of Christians that have come over here from Europe show that they have little or no heart of kindness for the population, and have merely come to make money." Things are bad enough in British India j but to judge from the representations of our Netherlands brethren, they must be a thousandfold worse in Dutch India.

-In the Madras Presidency the number of university graduates among the native Christians has risen 40 per cent, and has fallen among the Brahmins 8 per cent.

The percentage of regular attendants at school among the native Protestant Christians in the Presidency was: 1891-boys, 55 j girllil, 23 per cent j 1889-boys, 61 ; girls, 28 per cent. Among the Hindus the attendance (of boys only) is 5 per cent j among the Mohammedans, '1 per cent.

INDIA.

-'-The Rev. J. C. Ewing, of Lahore, writes: "I doubt if even Japan is moving away more rapidly from its old moorings thaD is India."-Spirit of Missions. -Through the efforts of Prince Amar Singh, a hospital for lepers is to be erected in Cashmere at a cost of 50,000 rupee!!. It will be under the care of Drs. Arthur and Ernest, of the Church Missionary Society.

– " Delhi is rich beyond most cities in stirring historical associations and archalological interest. . •. The city contains Mohammedans and Hindus in about equal proportion, but the dominating influence of the place is distinctly Mohammedan. The Hindus live in safety and pursue their gain, but they know their place is second, not first. Their chief shrines are not here j and there is nothing to call forth in them pride of race or passion of religion. But Delhi is the chief glory of Indian Islam. Tower and palace, mausoleum and mosque, stand in impressive evidence of a former ascendency and magnificence that have seldom been transcended in history, and which still sustain the pride of the race, though its strength is broken and its wealth dissipated. There were giants in those days. Small men could never have projected that tower of victory, the Kutab-Abinar, or the Pearl Mosque, so perfect in its pure 10veIineRs, and the Jama Abasjid ill beyond all rivalry the first Moslem temple in the world."-Harvest Field (Madras).

– " One of the mOllt interesting recollections of my wbole tour is connected with an evening that I spent with the brethre.n of ihe Cambridge Mission. It is coming to be pretty generally known that these missionaries dress and live just as most of their fellow-workers in this land do. They approve of self-denial and practise it j but they disapprove of asceticism and eschew it. . •. The leader of the band is Mr. Lefroy, by whom, some time ago, the bishopric of Chutia Nagpur was declined.• " He has been for several months conducting in Delhi a series of friendly discussions with one of the ,chief mOlllires of the place. The meetings are held once or twice a week, and generally for three hours at a time. At first they were held in a mosque j but as the attendance increased it was necessary to remove them elsewhere. The audiences hal'e grown stcadily until they have numbered 1000 persons j and when I was tbere there was no decline of interest. Subjects are arranged carefully beforeHand-subjects touching the points of controversy between ChriRtianityand Islam-and each speaker holds the platform for half an hour at a time. Mr. Lefroy has exceptional power in the use of Hindustani, and bas been received throughout with respect. He is happy in having as bis antagonist one who is also a friend. Oftentimes the interest of the meetings has reached the point of excitement, but there has been no breach of order nor, I believe, of courtesy." -Harvest Field.

-The late Bishop Caldwell, remarks the Allgemeine Missions Zeitschrijt, whose opinion was held 80 high, supported, moreover, by fiftythree year!! of missionary life. has given his judgment very distinctly that it was a calamitous step to withdraw European missionaries so largely from Tinnevelly, with its 96,000 Christians, and io leave the native clergy 80 much to tbemselves. He is certain that they have not the maturity of character requisite for tbis, and thinks that the European force in Tinnevelly ou~ht to be at once strengthened. Rome is disposed to keep its converts children too long j Protestantism seems to incline to a precipitate assumption that they are children no longer. The former fault results in stagnation j tbe latter might easily result in dissolution.

-The Zeitschrijt, referring to Pandita Ramabai's home for young Hindu widows in Bombay, remarks: "This institution, in tbe hope of rendering itself more attractive, is careful to declare itself religiously neutral. But it is very questionable whether it increases its influence in this way." And what intelligible motive has a Christian woman to act on such a policy' Life does not seem long enough for such endeavors to see whether something cannot be accomplished by writing in the water.

-Mrs. Lynn Linton, who has been writing against" wild women" in a way which, as The Ohristian (we think it is) well remarks, proves her to be herself one of the wildest, is bitterly contemptuous toward Zenana missionaries. She declares that these ladies want to teach the Hindu women personal independence, and to make them as restless and unruly as themselves. Now, having the happiness of being acquainted with some of these ladies, we can testify that a more ludicrously false description could not be given of them than as restless and unruly. And what a terrible leaven of revolt will be cast into the Zenanas by reading to their inmates the book which exhorts them " to love their husbands, to love their children, to be discreet, chaste, keepers at home, good, obedient to their own husbands !" It i~ true this book will be apt to inspire in the wretched lifelong prisoners of the!le gloomy abodes a sense of personal and inalienable human dignity, of which Hinduism utterly divests them. And for this a woman reviles women, who endeavor to give those that have little to cheer them on earth a belief that God's inalienable purposes of good to them cannot be defeated by the tyranny of men! But the secret of these termagant vituperations is soon found in her sneering denunciation of any attl'mpt to teach the Gospel to the Hindus as an " impertinence." A more bitter malignancy of hatred toward God and His Christ is not to be found in the world again than exists among certain of the educated women of England. Represent to them that anyone who holus a deep conviction has by that very fact the )ight and duty of endeavoring to diffuse it, as opportunity serves, and it would not make the slightest impression, except an impression of anger where the rights of Christianity are concerned. Anti-Christ is preparing in England some of his choicest vestals Rnd prophetesses, in hope of the day when the malignity of hatred may find the means of bursting forth into the malignity of persecution.

-Sir W. Plowden, M.P., has stated in the House of Commons that in the last ten years the House had not devoted fifteen hours in each session to the discussion of Indian affairs. And India is a country containing 285,000,000 British subjects!

– " I am inclined to think that few of our people realize what a terrible condition of poverty is that of the greater part of the two hundred and seventy millions of our fellow subjects in India. The average earnings of each inhabitant of these islands is £41 per annum j but the average earnings of an Indian subject of Her Majesty is £2 a year. While the average surplus of income of every individual in this country is £4 3s. 2td., in India it is represented by the miserable sum of 4;d."-Mr. CONYBEARE, M.P. (reported in India).

-Greece shows average individual earnings of £13 j Italy, £11 j Russia, £10 (approximately). India says: "Comparatively poor as Russia, Italy, Greece. and other countries may be, let it not be forgotten that such resources as they have are spent in the respective countries by the native inhabitants of these countries. That is not the case in India. Foreigners skim the cream off every pint of milk. and take some of the milk as well." – " , A whole nation, forming one sixth of the whole human race, and justly claiming to be one of the proudest races on earth, lives from year's end to year's end on scanty food, and that, too, while living under a Government which, making allowances for the imperfections inseparable from alien rule, is one of the best, the purest, and the noblest govemments the world ha8 ever seen. This makes the serioul!l magnitude of the industrial proulem which confronts us in India.' It does, indeed. What causes the yearly increasing fever deaths is the growing innutrition of the people and the consequent lowering of vitality, whereby an ague, instead of merely shaking a mao for a few days and then leaving him, now takes away his life. "-India.

THE UNITED KINGDOM.

– " To share the work of Christ is to share His trial and His temptation. His work is a warfare. It is the invasion of the kingdom of Satan by the kingdom of God, and it provokes still all the deadly enmity of Satan that it provoked at the first. The servant is as his Master, the disciple as his Lord. We must drink of His cup and be baptized with His baptism. The measure of His sufferings must be filled up in His body, which is the Church. And just 80 far as our work is identical with His will the nature of our trial be identical. Whatever weapon was chosen as most likely to wound the Captain of our salvation at any particular moment of His life or work is just the weapon that will be used against His Church at any l!!imiJar moment in her life or work; and ever the nobler the work the sorer the temptation. Ever the closer the disciple draws to his Lord, ever the nearer does the tempter draw to him. Ever the more the presence of the Lord fills His Church, the more does that presence attract the fierce and fiercer assaults of the enemy.

" And if RO, this missionary work of ours must have its special dangers and temptations. It is so entirely work for Christ, it is so truly work in the doing of which the Church grows manifestly Christlike, in the doing of which His presence is specially promised, that in it she must expect especial assaults of the tempter j in it she must need a double portion of the spirit of her Lord." -ARCHBISHOP MAGEE (when Dean of Cork), Ohurch Missionary Intelligencer.

-The Rev. Edward Hall Jackson, in the (Jeneml Baptist Magazine, says: "We gather and distribute the riches of the Gentiles to an extent which fully justifies Professor Freeman's magnificent description of Great Britain as the world's Venice, with all the oceans for its streets j the splendors of our nobles and merchant princes are not surpassed in any land under the sun, and yet the wretchedness that stretches through streets of city slums is hardly paralleled even in savage lands."

– " In several Presbyteries there have been gratifying advances toward larger co-operation with the Free Church. Interchange of pulpits and conferences on common work are the principal means proposed. Two Northern Presbyteries have invited the neighboring Free Church Presbyteries to take part in an ordination j and one of these-the Elgin Free Presbytery-held a pro re nata meeting in order to accept the invitation and appoint a meeting for the occasion of the ordination. Nor is this by any means the only instance of a reciprocal spirit in the Free Church. May the brotherhood of the churches be increasingly manifested!" (Missionary Record, U. P. C.) Perhaps even we may yet see realized Queen Victoria's anticipation of one triple, emancipated, and reunited Presbyterianism of Scotland.

"INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Protestant Missions in the Eighteenth served a disposition to discriminate in Century. many quarters. For instance, Dr. George Smith's If Life of Carey" was reviewed [EDITORIAL, J. T. G] as long ago as January, 1886, in the Church Missionary InteUigencer, and that It is not surprising tbat the promi. writer took exception to Dr. Smith's n,ence given to the Centennial of modern terminology, characterizing the Baptist missions as dating from William Carey, Missionary Society as If the first purely should awaken a spirit of defence of the English missionary society," calling at· honorable record of those missionaries tention to the fact that before that, both who, in the eighteenth century, antedat· the Society for the Propagation of the ed the movement inspired by Carey's Gospel and the Christian Knowledge .. Appeal." We observe that some Lu- Society embmced missionary operations theran periodicals specially, take excep· to the heathen within their purview; tion to the over-emphasis, as they deem had engaged in various schemes of evanit, being placed upon this year-1892- gelization in the colonies, and had for as the centennial of the beginning of some time been" holding the ropes for Protestant mission work among tbe Schwartz, his precursors and associates, heathen. The Lutheran Standard has and so been laying the foundations of more than once called attention to what genuine Christianity in Southern Init esteems injustice in this connection. dia. " Again, that writer said : " We do and says :… Nothing can be gained by not hold it to be an exact description exalting the progress of one century at that' Carey projected the first organizathe cost of lowering the honest achieve· tion which England had seen for misments of another." We have doubt if sions to all the human race outside of there is, with any writers, a disposition Christendom.' . ., The statement reo to undervalue the labors of the brethren quires explanations and qualifications who stood in the relation to the Carey to make it strictly accurate. Again, it date, that John Huss and others did t.o may be that Carey was the first Englishthe times of Luther in being" Reformers man who preached the Gospel in North before the Reformation." At the time India, but it should be noted that he of the Lutheran Four Hundredth Cen- was not the first Englishman who tennial, the Protestant world did not preached the Gospel in India." In lower the record nor dim the glory, of early times even the East India Comthose pre·Reformation times, by the ab- pany demanded that its chaplains sorbing attention devoted to the :great should learn the native languages that reformer himself and his times. Nor they might preach to the" Gentoos ;" do we think observance of the Carey and fifteen years before Carey was born, Centennial will have any differont effect Leeke was recognized as "the Gaius on the facts of the Danish missionary of the Danish missionaries;" and history, luminous with such names as Sh1l1ze says, "he made the work of ZiAgenbalg and Schwartz, nor do any the conversion of the heathen his degrave injustice to the memory of Eliot light; his name will remain a bleB.sing and Brainerd. Plainly 1792 was not the as long as Madras stands." Dr. Sherbeginning of the modern mission; hut ring says: " On reaching Calcutta, Carey after all due acknowledgment is made found the mission of Kiernander alto the earliest pioneers of missionary ready in existence. This had been history, it is an epochal date. begun in Madras in 1758." We take it that Dr. Sherring means it of Calcutta Thpre is need for carefulness in the use of phraseology; but we have ob. alone when he says, that from 1767-76 missions established from one hundred the. large number of 495 conversions to one hundred and sixty years IIgO, if were recognized by Kiernander. The originally sound and true, would in the seeds of Protestant missions in North- present day be the largest and most ern India were, he says, sown by him, flourishing of all the missions of India.

and he baptized hundreds of converts. But what do we actllBlly find? Instead Kiemander joined the mission of the of thousands of converts which the Christian Knowledge Society in 1740. Tranquebar Mission possessed for many We have put thus prominent the Eng- years in the last century, there were, in lish missions, because the relation of 1850, only 717 Christians, and twenty the Danish missionaries to this work is a years later, only 771. Again, Tanjore, hearthstone tale. Dr. Sherring begins the principal scene of Schwartz's labors, his" History of Protestant Missions in contained, in ]850, 1570 Christians. In India," saying, " Among Protestant na· the same year Trichinopoly had 638; tions the Danes have the hon<!r of first Cuddalore, 325; lind Madras probably conceiving the idea of conveying the not more than a thousand."

Gospel to the races of India. " He c!llis He says, in conclusion, that, "had it attention, however, to the fact that they not been for modern efforts by this time had been "upward of eighty years in little would have been seen of the great Tranquebar before they took any steps results of former times." He explains for the evangelization of the natives." this failure by a mistaken attitude of He says: " At the time of the death of those noble brethren toward the terrible Ziegenbalg, in 1719, three hundred and caste system of India. But we learn by fifty-five converts, and a numerous the mistakes of pioneers as well as by body of catechumens mourned over his their successes; and failures are often loss." more instructive than their opposite.

The Lutheran Standard says: "In We would not disturb a fragment of the 1751, under the faithful labors of Fred- chaplet which has been placed on the erick Christian Schwartz, 400 persons, brow of these "Reformers before the adults and youth, were added to the Reformation" in India. None shall Church by baptism … and so great outstrip us in our admiration for the was his success at Trichinopoly that a heroism and Christian faith of Schwartz, church accommodating 2000 was erect- nor of Carey, and their compeers. But ed in 1766." we earnestly note that all Christians, to Now all this belongs in the category whatever inheritance of noble names of things that are of ,. good report," they may have fallen heir, can join in and yet it should not lessen our en. redating as pre·eminently the century thusiasm over the great epoch in mis- of foreign missions, this which closes sion history, which dates distinctly with the year of grace 1892. With the from William Carey's personal efforts fullest of charity each may leave other to to awaken the Church as a church to his own inclination, sure of this one the great obligation to evangelize the thing, that the spirit of unity abroad in world-the whole world. And bating our day will enable us all to ask, as the not one jot of reverence and admiration ChurcTt Missionary Gle.aner did in Janu· for the missionaries, nor of esteem for ary : the missions, that were founded in India " Will 1892 be fraught with as mighty in the eighteent!!. centnry, we have to missionary interests as 1792? Is there face a condition in the lack of perma- a William Carey somewhere, ready to nence in their resnlts. Dr. Sherring call us to fresh endeavor and holy en- may be taken as an unprejudiced his- terprise ? Is there for the Church of torian. He says: Christ a great awakening coming? Our .. How have they stood the test of hearts glow with wonder and adoration time? It might be fairly supposed that as we see what God has wrought in the past hundred years, but there are mill- that territory from Russia, with its ions of heathen still in darkness, and varied elements of wealth, was a genuine the mass of the professing Church is Yankee bargain. The pm chase was con- still steeped in apathy at home. . . . summated under Secretfty Seward in U we, individually and collectively, take 1868. The sum paid, or, in other words, Carey's two historic sentences, 'Expect the capital invested, was $7.200,000 in great things from God,' , Attempt great gold. The annual dividends gathered things for God,' and live them out, 1892 in by commerce to-day amount to the may see things far greater than any same sum as the original investment, seen liS yet. Catching the echo of Ex- and they are increasing every year, and pectation and Endeavor, let us go for- the United States Treasury itself has ward fearlessly but humbly in fne name drawn usurious interest from its invest- of the Lord. " ment. From this point of view, there- fore, the acquisition of Alaska was a good tiling for our country. Politically Alaska and Its Needs, and strategically it was also undeniably a wise stroke of statesmanship on the BY mSHoP H. T. BA.CHMAN, BETHLEHEM, part of the sagacious Seward.

PA.* But we must hasten to ask, Was it a good thing from the Christian's stand- Since my visit to that dreary region, point, either for the United States or Alaska, my sympathies for its peo- for the people of Alaska? That is an ple have been greatly enlarged. and entirely different inquiry; and the anwhenever I can say a helpful word in swer to it remains to be wrought out by their behalf it shall not remain un- our national sense of honor, iustice, and spoken. My charge to eMh one is this; truth. "Whatsoever thy hand findeth to do" -in the matter of helping on the work When we acquired Alaska we incurred of evangelization in Alaska-" do it great responsibilities: and woe be to with thy might." It is at the best little our land it we wrong the Esquimo enough that we can do, therefore let us be and the 'rhlinket as we have wronged all the more faithful in doing it well and the Negro and the Indian. I fear that fully. Last evening, when I called upon there is already only too much reason our visiting brother, Dr. Gracey, he put to say, No, it is nota good thing for the to me this large question, "Do you Esquimo and Indian of Alaska. think that the acquisition of Alaska by the United States was a good thing?" Under Russia and the Russian estaband this inquiry has started a train of lished Church the people have lived a sorry life indeed-filthy and beastly in thought that may be worth presenting their persons and habits, ignorant, dehere. graded, and superstitious in the ex- treme, you may look in vain for any The answer depends on the point of fruits of the labors (if you can call that view from which you regard the matter labor which consists in holding up a in question. My first answer is that it crucifix for men, women. children, and was a grand deal in a pecuniary sense babes to kiss, and muttering unintelligifor the United States. The purchase of ble prayers) of the well-paid and disso- [* It was our high privilege to worship with lute Greek priests who have frittered and speak to the Moravian brethren, at Bethle- away their' useless lives among them. hem, Pa., on the occasion of the anniversary of But are they faring any better now? I their Alaska Missionary Society. Bishop Bach- answer, Yes, with regard to a compara- man, of that Church, had but recently returned tively small number who have come from an official vIsit to Alaska, and favored the under the immediate and undisturbed audience with an admirable address, which at care of evangelical missionaries. Bethel our earnest solicitation he has revised for our is a grand testimony to the value of l8e, us an article. ;J. T. G.1 Christian missions in Alaska. Lomuck quimos? Niebuhr's assertion that an and Kowogalek, the native helpers whom uncivilized people has never derived I inducted into office, and two soore benefit from a civilized race is too sweep- other souls to whom this life has be- ing-the history of missions in our own oome a new thing, are monuments to and other churches is a standing protest the power of the Gospel; and other against the assertion. But there is missions are rejoioing in the same ex- strong ground for it, since civilized sav- periences. ages do demoralize and degrade unciv- But there is only a small beginning ilized heathen still further, so that their made in this line ; in regard to the great last state becomes worse than the first, mass of the 30,000 people of Alaska, the and they become more and more inac- annexation of their territory to the oessible to the gracious overtures of United States has not proved to be a Christianity. Need we wonder to find good thing as yet; on the contrary, the the abused and demoralized natives at complaints of missionaries, tttachers, Carmel, on the Nushagak, and at many and other Christians, become more bit- other places, turning away and spurning ter year by year as to the wrongs and the cup of salvation because it is pre- evils endured by the natives from Ameri- sented by a white hand?

can whalers, fishermen, traders, and Just now a bilI is before Congress miners. The Aleuts, Innuits, Thlinkets, (God forbid that it should pass!) to re- and other tribes composing the Esqui. scind the law prohibiting the import of mos and Indians of Alaska, are a com- liquor into Alaska. The plea is that it paratively harmless raoe. They are bar- cannot be enforced. What a plea to be barians but not savages. The Esqui- urged by the wise Congress of statesmen mos, particularly, are a nation of of the mighty United States of America!

children-little children. Credulous, Rather, should we say, what a conces- ignorant, and simple. hearted, they are sion to the still migbtier liquor league the ready victims of the stllPnger race of our rum-ruled land!

from the States. If they were not such, Dear friends, if the annexation of they would quickly revolt against the Alaska to our enlightened country is to injustioe and oppression under which be a benefit to the Creoles, Esquimos, they suffer, from the greed, lust, and and Indians of that dreary land, those lasciviousness of many of the whites who are the true children of light must that come among them; American com- do what their hands find to do with all meroe seizes upon their resouroes, and their might in order to make it such.

gives nothing in return for the treas- They must seize the opportunity that ures of furs, fish, and gold that it car- is still afforded to possess the land for ries off from that desolate land. A Christ. If all of you who hear the ap- revolution in Alaska would be far more peal will do what you can for the tem- justifiable than the revolution of '76, poral, moral, and spiritual well-being of for our wrongs then were mere trifles these thousands of perishing viotims of oompared to theirs; and they belong to man's inhumanity to man, before their a oountry that still professes to cherish hearts are hardened againEtt the white the Deolaration of Independence. The man's Gospel, verily our united labor story of ravage and rapine in Mexico '1ha11 not be in vain in the Lord.

and Peru by the blood.thirsty Spaniard ':n conclusion, I am glad to announoe is being re enacted to-day in Alaska by .nat from among seven volunteers, Americans! But if we as a people and Brother Edward Helmich, II student in our strong Government can defraud our theological seminary, has been ac- and wrong and slallghter the Indians of cepted as a new recruit for mission our temperate zone, shall we blame the work in Alaska, and two others will soon cowardly miscreants who go to the Arc- be appointed by our Executive Board to tics to rob and wrong the helpless Ea- constitute with him the new contingent to man the Gospel works on the mighty remonstrances of foreign Powers will Kuskoquim. JliIay the Lord of the har. vest, in answer to our cry, provide labor· be unavailing, cannot yet be deterers in His harvest who shall be men and women after His own heart, and true mined. The guarantee.. which were angels of mercy to the down.trodden, famishing children of Alaska! given in the Treaty of Berlin would A Crisis in Missions in Turkey. certainly authorize the interference of A gentleman, whose name we with. Great Britain and other Powers to pre· hold for prudential reaSODR, but who is recognized as one of the most eminent vent such a course. According to the authorities in the Turkish Empire con· cerning things political or religious, terms of· the • Capitulations' between writes to us from Constantinople, under date of February 16th, as follows: Turkeyand the United States, American •• The outlook for missionary work missionaries have for a series of years in this empire is just now very stormy. What the result will be of the restric. been protected in the exercise of their tive and prohibitory policy at present being inaugurated by the Turkish Gov· profession as preachers and teachers, ernment no one can foretell. There never has been a more serious crisis and it is not to be supposed that the in the history of missions in Turkey. The situation calls for great tact and United States Government will tolerate prudence upon the part of missionaries, and statesmanlike breadth of perception the placing of restrictions upon·the and promptness of action upon the part of all inlluential friends of religious lib· rights guaranteed by these 'Capitula. erty throughout evangelical Christen. dom. It is greatly to be desired that tions.' " the attention of such persons in high places should be drawn to this subject God has graciously endowed the mis· in time to avert the loss of all the con· cessions gained in the last fifty years to sionaries of the American Board in Turthe cause of religious freedom in the Turkish Empire." key with great sagacity as well as zeal, To those of our readers who are not and we may well pray that they may be aware of the facts which form the basis of this note of warning. we may say that guided in this emergency. Their record the Turkish Minister has notified the various embassies of Constantinople in the Turkish Empire is a part of the that hereafter the holding of schools in private houses will not be tolerated. hisotry of the American people, and their Any such regulation would strike a blow at educational work, pre·eminently that past achievement and prospective use· of the American Board. fulness in the interests of national edu· An exchange forcibly says: .. Whether the Turkish officials will seriously at· cation and the extension of the area of tempt to carry out this regulation, or whether, in case the attempt is made, religious lib61ty, well justify the special attention of our Government to the present emergency. J. T. G.

The Story of the South American Mis- sionary Society.

BY L. G. A. B., HUDSON, PROVINCE QUEBEC.

The first attempt to establish mis- sions in the south of South America was made by Captain Allan Gardiner in 1838. Being favorably received by the Patagonians, he returned to England, and tried to induce the Church Mis· sionary Society to send some of their agents to this, which seemed to him so good a field. They were, however, un· able to do this, and accordingly a dis· tinct society was formed in July, 1844, known as the Patagonian Missionary Society. Captain Gardiner and Mr. Hunt, a schoolmaster, were sent out as its first missionaries. A landing was effected in February, 1845, but after a m~nth's stay it was found that the attitude of the Patagonians was so un- scribed at the Annual Meeting of the friendly it was deemed wiser to leave. South American Missionary Society The friends at home were much dis· how. when commanding the Dido. he couraged; not so Captain Gardiner, called at Tierra del Fuego to ascertain who, however, advised the investment the fate of Allan Gardiner, and after of the funds of the society. Having scouring the beach with one hundred afterward received some money from men at a time, and on the point of giy- private sources he was again enabled to ing up the search, they discovered some sail from England with Mr. Williams, a writing on a rock directing them to medical missionary, Mr. Maidment, of Spaniard Harbor. They landed there the Church of England Young Men's and found the boat, the beach strewed Christian Association, and four Cornish with bones, and-what he should sailors. On leaving the ship which con never forget-the body of poor Allan veyed them from England, they took to Gardiner, which had lain there four their boats and made efforts to reach a months, but which, owing to the climate, spot which was, or had been, inhabited was untouched by decay. his counte- by an English-speaking Fuegian. On nance as composed all if he "ere asleep.

their way thither they landed and set up They gave him as solemn a funeral as· a tent among the natives, but owing to they could. with the rites of the Church the plundering habits and hostile atti- of England. On the rocks was painted tude of the people they had to re-em- a little hand, and a lozenge, in which bark. were the verses of Psalm 62 : 5-8 : " My Bad weather overtook them, crippled soul, wait thou only upon God; for my one of their boats, and destroyed the expectation is from Him," etc.

other. With their shattered boat they Among his last words written are the Bought the shelter of a retirAd bay. following: Here on a desert shore, with little pro- •• I am passing through the furnace, tection from the cold and rough weather, but, blessed be my heavenly Shepherd, they waited for a long time in the vain He is with me, and I shall not want.

hope of relief from passing ships, or He has kept me in perfect peace, and from their friends in England. The m, soul rests and waits only upon Him. '

arrangements made for succoring these All I pray for is, that I may pa- valiant pioneers of the Gospel had tiently await His good pleasure, whether miscarried. it be for life or for death, and that Here in Spaniard Harbor, on the coast whether I live or die, it may be for His of Tierra del Fuego, they lingered on. glory. I trust poor Fuega and South Their powder had been left on board America will not be abandoned. Mis- the ship which brought them out; sionary seed has been sown here, and their fishing-net was destroyed, and the the Gospel message oughtto follow. If scanty supply of provisions coming to I have a wish for the good of my fellow- an end after many months of extreme men, it is that the Tierra del Fuego Mis- privation, borne with heroic fortitude sion may be prosecuted with vigor. and and Christian patience. they one by one the work in South America commenced.

fell off by disease and starvation, until Grant, 0 Lord, that we may be instru- at last Cllptain Gardiner himself, with mental in commencing this great and his iron constitution, laid him down on blessed work; but shouldst Thou see that lonely shore to die. Both Mr. fit in Thy providence to hedge up our Williams and Captain Gardiner kept way, and that we should languish and journals, a portion of which was picked die here, I beseech Thee to raise up up by S. E. Davison in a sealing ship, others. and to send forth laborers into and the rest discovered by Captain this harvest."

Moreshead, R.N.• of H. M. S. Dido. The last words written in the diary In 1885 Admiral Moreshead de- were: .. September 5th, 1851.-Great and mar· the missionaries to attempt to establish vellous are tho loving.kindnesses of my a station in their island home. The gracious God unto me. He has pre· missionaries thought they knew th~ served me hitherto, and four days, al. danger, and were willing to brave it for though without food, without any feel. Christ's sake, thinking that the ferocity ings of hunger or thirst." of the natives had been overstated. Mr. Phillips was the leader, and he was In Captain Gardiner's papers he had fearlessly supported by Captain Fell, of sketched out a plan of a mission bear- the Allan Gardiner. The place selected ing the title of the South American was Woollya, in Navarin Island, where Mission, and having the threefold ob· they went ashore on November 1st. ject of supplying the spiritual wants of They took six days preparing their misour own fellow. countrymen, the Roman sion house. On Sunday, the 6th, they Catholics, and the heathen in South landed, and while engaged in Divine ser- America. vice, the natives surrounded the mis- sionaries and massacred the whole This was the origin and this was the party. Only the cook of the vessel, who plan of the South American Missionary had been left on board, escaped to tell Society. the tale.

n. The natives who had accompanied them, and were friendly, were yet far The tragic end of these first mission. too weak in principles to withstand aries, far from deterring missionary their own people. One young Fuegian, effort in this direction, only increased however, who had been at the mission it ; it taught them, however, a caution station at Keppel, was seen at the time which was well heeded. of the massacre to wring his hands in una~ailing distress. In 1853 the keel of a missionary schooner, the Allan Gardiner, of two This young man, Okokko, so earnestly hundred tons, was laid in Dartmouth implored to be taken back to Keppel in Harbor for the missionaries. In 1854 the ship which was sent in search of she sailed under the command of Parker the missionaries, that he prevailed over Snow, who, with his wife, were indefat· the scruples and hesitation of the capigable in the pioneering work. They tain. He and his wife thus became the settled a station at Keppel Island, one means of the surviving missionaries of the West Falklands, where natives progressing with their difficult task of from Tierra del Fuego might be brought acquiring the Fuegian language. It is and receive instruction. Two years not a little remarkable that the survivlater the Rev. G. Pakenham Despard, ors never flinched from their work, and together with the Rev. Allan Gardiner determined to persevere, remembering -the only son of the founder of the their Master's words: .. No man having mission-and others. went out to streng. put his hand to the plough and looking then the mission. A constant inter. back is fit for the kingdom of God." course was kept up between the Fuegian natives and the station at Keppel. For three years, however, no visit Much pains was taken to gain the was paid by any missionary to the coast conftdence of the natives; and Mr. of Tierra del Fuego. Despard, the superintendent of the mission, visited Tierra del Fuego and In 1862 Mr. Despard brought home remained for a month on the coast, the Allan Gardiner for repairs to Eng. bringing back with him three men, land, leaving Mr. Bridges in charge at their wives, and Rom.e younger lads as Keppel. In January, 1863, she again visitors. An attempt was made to im· returned to her work with the Rev. W. part to these a little religious element- H. Stirling as superintendent of the ary knowledge; and so friendly did they mission, who was greatly surprised and seem. that it was thought prudent for encouraged to find the progress made by Mr. Bridges in learning the unwrit- first missionary of the Church of Eng- ten language of the l!'uegian and reduc- land to New Guinea, died of fever in ing it to grammatical form; also at the the end of last December. He was of now acquired civilized English manners Scotch descent, but born and brought of the young Fuegian Okokko. up in England. He became a student As soon as possible intercourse was in St. Augustine's College, Canterbury, again resumed with Tierra del Fuego. with a view to missionary service. He Mr. Bridges astonished the natives by came to Australia and was ordained in his knowledge of their language, and 1878. After laboring for a time in they were also greatly pleased to see Queensland and New Sonth Wales he Okokko safe, evidently surmising that returned to England in company with he had atoned with his life for their the invalided Bishop of Newcastle. He conduct. The arrival of the Allan next volunteered to take charge of a Gardiner with a new missionary and a new mission of the Church of England new captain, both speaking peaceable in New Guinea. H~ had only begun words, perplexed them beyond measure. the work and had opened the way for When their visitors, instead of execut- others when he was called suddenly ing vengeance, spoke to them words of away, to the great regret of all who love, such a strange departure from knew him.

their own customs quite amazed The Rev. W. G. Lawes, of the Lon- them; and as lIr. Stirling· began to don Missionary Society. has returned to preach Christ unto them as the Resur- his sphere of labor in New Guinea with rection and the Life, their guilty con- the New Testament in the Motu lan- sciences were alarmed at the possible guage. It is the work of Mr. Lawes and future appearance of Captain Fell and his fellow.missionary, Mr. Chalmers, Mr. Phillips; but they were very much and others, and was printed in London composed when gradually they under· by the British and Foreign Bible Soci- stood that Christ Jesus came into the ety under Mr. Lawes's superintendence.

world to save men's lives and not to Mr. Lawes addressed many meetings destroy. throughout England and some in Au- Thus was confidence again estab- stralia.

lished, and the work from this time The Rev. V. Lawes, from Niwe, or gradually progressed. Savage Island, where the natives are When Mr. Charl!ls Darwin visited the now all Christian, has been visiting islands in 1851 as a naturalist in the Australia.

Beagle, he denounced the natives·" as The Federal Presbyterian Mission being savages without one single ele- to the Aborigines in Northern Australia ment of elevation or civilization," and has been commenced on the Batavia •• as incapable of progress." In January, River, situated on the east side of the 1870, he wrote: .. The success of the Gulf of Carpentaria. The missionaries, Tierra del Fuego Mission is most won- Messrs. Ward and Hey, have got their derful, and charms me, as I always houses erected. The Queensland Gov- prophesied utter failure." ernment has afforded material help.

Thus the grace of God has overcome' The Rev. J. D. Laudels and Rev. J.

all obstacles. Tierra. del Fuego sits to- H. Lawrie, of the· New Hebrides Mis- day .. clothl'd and in its right mind." sion, are visiting New South Wales.

Mr. Laudels went four years ago to the heathen Island of Malo. He has gath- New Guinea.-We are indebted to ered converts. Mr. Lawrie minillters the Rev. R. Steel, D.D., of Sydney, te the Christian natives of Aneityum. Australia, for the following information: The Rev. Messrs. Leggatt and Morton, from Mallicollo, are visiting Victoria.

The Rev, A. A. Maclaren, B.A., the The Rev. J. G. Paton, D.D., continues to visit congregations in the colonies in may not invade our corner. So far as the interest of the miasion. we depend npon the landlord for sup. plies he may treat us to a dinner of Bitlis, Turkey.-The Rev. R. M. sauerkraut soup, with a few lentils in the Cole, of the American Board of Mis· bottom for filling. the mixture giving sions in Turkey, says: evidence of a little such butter as we might better not ask about for con- •• Away off in the darkness of Asia we science' sake. They also bring us some sometimes turn back on memory's page of their poor Kourdish bread, about as to the delightful sojourn we passed in dark and poor as their inferior barley our native land after an absence of could make it. twenty-three yeara, the last thirteen of which was continuous, without once .. But nearing the close of our long looking in on the home friends. It journey, we forget this part of it as we was, indeed, encouraging to meet with approach Bitlis, a unique town of some the churches and witness their increased 30,000 inhabitants, here among the interest in missions. But of all the mountains of Kourdistan, where is our uplifts to the soul, not the least was home and centre of our field of labor. that at Clifton Springs, in the glorious Crowds of our people, nearly two hunmeeting of the Inter·Missionary Union dred in all, came out of the city to meet in June, 1890. and bring UB it la Orient. Old men and matrons, young men and maidena were .. But our eyes are eastward, not there, and they brought us into the westward now-on objects here in the Qity with such handshakings and songs Orient, and connected with the Master's of welcome as would become some campaign in Turkey. It was after long earthly prince, the chapel-bell, meanwanderings upon sea and land that while, sending out its peal on peal to •Welcome Home' from people and asso· greet us as we came through a distant ciates greeted us at last. The three hun- ward on to our home, made ready to dred and fifty miles on from the Black receive UB through the kind thoughtful- Sea coast had been harder and took more ness of our associates. time than all the seven thousand six hun. dred miles beyond. The last one hun- .. We have just had the great delight dred and seventy miles we compassed in of a brief visit from Mr. L. D. Wisha novel conveyance. Though a' special ard, the Y. M. C. A. delegate, who has train,' it is the old-time caravan with been making tours of nearly all missionthe Turkey palace and drawing cars fields in Eastern lands in hopes of consisting of a sort of palanquin or lit- arousing an interest among young men, ter borne by two horses, and answering and especially those in the colleges, as for Mrs. Cole and little :five-year-oM will result in a closer relationship be- Mamie ; While the other is made up of tween them and such organizations in two boxes covered with waterproof our own land. Mr. Wishard is accomcloth, and hung from either side of the panied with his wife and by a Mr. Grant, pack.saddle, as the superb sittings for a business man from Philadelphia. the other two children. Weary as we They all manifest the keenest interest are, no regular caravansary awaits us at in missionary matters, and we are sure night in this part of our journey, but their words must have done our people for village inns we must needs keep as well as ourselves much good. Only company with grunting old buffaloes once before during our twenty.three and arrogant little donkeys, together years in Turkey have we had for a guest with numerous other domestic animals an American tourist, some missionaries, in stifling stablcs, though usually fenced and naturally took special pleasure in in by a low railing so wanderers-at-large these choice spirits. They left this for Harpoot via Moush, whence they are to turn south to visit Aintab College also." -The Committee of the Baptist Mis. Rev. Eugenio Kincaid, D.D., the Hero sionary Society of England have ar· ranged to hold a meeting for prayer Missionary to Burma." The Monitor every Thursday morning, from eleven to twelve 0' clock, in the libral'Y of the Publishing House at Fort Scott, Kan. Mission House, Furnival Street, HoI. born. It is intended that these meet· sas, publishers. The Christian public ings shall embrace all Evangelical mis. sions. Representatives and friends of will never weary of narratives of the the various missionary societies have promised to preside or take part in early heroic days of the Baptist mis· the meetings. Dr. A. T. Piel'son led the first of these meetings, February sions in Burma. If one wants to realize 4th. vividly what it means to be " in perils -The "Minutes" of the World'ii Woman s Christian Temperance Union by robbers" let him read Chapter XI. explain that in order to complete their orgRnization " at least six missionaries of this book. shall be appointed as soon as arrange. ments can be made to do so. . ., One -Memorial volume No. 20 of Funk & in Japan, one in China and Siam, one in British India, one in South Africa, Wagnalls's publication is Pike's "Charles one in West Africa, one in Egypt, Syria, and Asiatic Turkey." Haddon Spurgeon," just issued. The -" Jesus in the Vedas" (Funk & Wag. remarkable thing, from ollr standpoint, naIls), by a native Indian missionary, is a small book containing a remarkable of this volume, is the light it throws on contribution to the study of compara· tive religion. Its ambition is to show the far.reaching influence of Mr. Spurthat the Christian doctrine of redemp· tion through sMrifice finds a counter. geon's printed sermons, not only over part in the most primitive Hindu scrip. tures-the Vedas. The foremost reli· Christian communities on every conti. ance of the Indo.Aryan for salvation was not worship, nor caste, but sacri. nent, but far afield, with Red Kafirs in fice, "the first and primary rite." This was the potent remedy for all dis. South Africa, in the forests of Southern tempers and disturbances-an opus ap. eratu7ll. The theological thought under. Tasmania, among Moslems and Hindus lying its origin became lost in the course of generations. This the author in India, and other non-Christian per· undertakes to restore from the original Hindu scriptures. The fundamental sons. A Brahman said he envied those teaching of the most primitive of Hin. du sacred books, he thinks, bridges over who could personally hesr Spurgeon the separation of Hinduism and Chris. tianity, and the Vedic text must, if preach. logically followed, lead the most ortho. dox Hindu to Christ. -The Americans at Amoy, China, held a Fourth of July celebration last -Rev. Willis S. Webb is the author year, at which the native Chinese Gov. of " Incidents and Trials in the Life of emor of the Foochow Province, respond. ing to the toast" The Emperor of China," said : ,. China is to·day learning that lesson in education which Europe has obliged hAr to learn-the srt of killing, the sci· ence of armies and navies. Woe, then, to the world if the scholar, profiting by the lesson, should apply it in turn! With its freedom from debt, its inex- haustible resources, and its teeming millions, this empire might be the menace, if not the destroyer, of Chris- tendom. No matter what happens, it needs no prophetic gift to know that the twentieth century will see at the forefront of the nations of the world, China in the East and America in the West. Well may we pray that, for the welfare of humanity, their purposes shall be as peaceful and upright as they are to.day."

That is more statesmanlike than is the pending legislationJproposed by our House of Representatives lit Washing- ton, which is a short.sighted, narrow, viciolls provision for persecuting Chi· nese now in this country, suggestiv<:l of a Russian ukase against Jews. If China retaliates, !lhe can do it on about three thousand Americans now in China.

EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT 'rOPICS

III.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

The "Forward Movement." and eight missionaries, and the results On March 8th, at Sheffield, a large have been surprisingly greater in pro- meeting was held in the interests of the portion, in the number of converts, na. .. Forward Movement" of the London tive workers, scholars in schools, etc. Missionary Society. At the evening meeting, Rev. Wardlaw Thompson, Sec· Mr. Thompson showed where the forretary; Professor Armitage, and myself ward movement should especially apply. were the speakers. Secretary Thomp- New fields, like New Guinea and Oentral eon's address was a gem. He referred Africa, and older fields now budding to his experience eight years since in a into promise. He spoke of hard fields, tour of the missions of the Society; and long unfruitful, which God is now bless· he remarked that such a deputation ing, and drew a fine analogy between proved very expensive, for it revealed •• poor men's diggings" in gold districts the urgent need of reinforcements; that where the deposit is alluvial, and one fields were starving for laborers, and man can work the superficial soil and there must be a " forward movement." make a living, and corresponding mii- sions among simpler and more impressi- In faet, he said, the" forward move· ble tribes; while the gold embedded in ment" was not new. The Society has hard rock. which can be got at only by been entering new fields and undertak. crushing the rock, and demands capital, ing new forms of work: witness wom- combined labor, machinery, and patient an's work for fifteen years past with a mining, represents the more difficult staff of 37 now in the field, and medical but ultimately equally fruitful and promissions, with 16 fully qualified mis- ductive work. From March 13th-20th sionaries and 9 hospitals. The Society the Society's constituency observe a purposes, before its centenary in 1896, week of self.denial for missions.

to add 100 more lA.borers to the 200 now in service. This means an addition to the present outlay of $400,000 another Knowledge is Power. $150,000 annually. The following is a communication o~ Mr. Thompson briefly answered two questions: a most important subject: Why a forward movement? and where! As the magnitUde of the undertaking He said there are three stages in mis. becomes evident to me, I am convinced sionary enterprise. The first, where that unless the Church, or a large pro- fields are newly entered and all is portion of the Church, changes the pioneer work; the third, where fields Whole principle on which it is attempting are fruitful, self-supporting, self.propa- to preach the Gospel to the heathen gating. In the first stage it is imprac- world, we will be bitterly disappointed ticable to send many laborers, and in in our hopes for " world evangelization the third it is needless. But the middle in this generation." The inadequacy stage, when the early obstl.cles are over- of the present forces is painful, is dis_ come, and the people are ready to re- graceful; and appearances now do not ceive the Word, all the force available warrant us, humanly speaking. in ex- should be ma~sed on the field, and such is pecting a very great increase in the near the present stage of work in most of tho future (witness the deficits in our Society's fields. Travancore was in- Boards this past year, notwithstanding stanced as an example of the compara- the curtailment of the work on all sides).

tive results of amply supplying a ueld Even the earnest members of the with laborers The-ugh smaller than Church d'o not and cannot rpalize the some fields where only a single mission- vastness of this work; and probably the ary is stationed, there are five stations la.ge majority of volunteers are without thQ necessary data to enable them Number without any intelligent idea of to make their estimates mathematically and authoritatively. General ideas will Gospel? not do. Is it not somewhat misleading t" say the whole world is ready for the 12. Proportion of population women? GosPQl-the gates are all open? Com. paratively so it is true; but are there Social condition? not yet remaining large tracts in Africa at whose doors we have not knocked? 13. Present and past attitud~ of peo· Do we knOlD these to be any more open than Thibet ? Do we not know that in. pie? deed some of them are closed only too effectually? In Central Asia, besides 14. Present and past attitude of gov. Thibet, there are Nepaul, Bhotan, and other small provinces that are making a ernment? very bold front against the entrance of foreigners. To the East of us here 15. Past success in schools-boys' there are Annam, Cochin China, and Cambodia, with over twenty million; and girls'? here the gates are not only closed by a heathen population, but the French flag 16. Past success in itinerant work? warns us to enter not. In China there still remain many walled J erichoes. Be· Country work ? sides these there are small tribes here and there who as yet are perfect savages, 17. Past success in local church work? and who seem none too friendly to out· siders. City work?

I would like to submit to you the fol. 18. Language (a) Difficult? Average lowing list of questions, that after proper revision could be forwarded to one or time to learn sufficiently to preach Gostwo representative men in each. field. The answers received could be collect. pel simply? (b) How much of the Bible ed, printed in one volume, and would give us in a brief form an authoritative printed? (c) How much of the Bible basis for work : translated? (d) 'What Gospel literature 1. Area of the -field? Portion unex· plored? besides? (e) Number of languages used?

2. Modes of travel? Expense? Spe. (Answer the above questions, a, b, c, d, cial difficulties? and e in regard to each one, and give 3. Number of months in the year when travel is possible or advisable? other particulars.) 4. Physical characteristics of coun· 19. Prevailing religion or religions? try? Relief, climate, etc. ? The power they have over the people? 5. Natural resources for supply of food, etc. ? Are the people students of their own 6. Population of the field? religion? 7. Ratio between city and country population? 20. Present uumber of missionaries? 8. Whether country population is mainly village ? Average size of village? Denominations? Stations? 9. Proportion of adult population? 10. Degree of average intelligence? 21. Average length of missionary term 11. Number yet unreached at all? of service? Rules for preserving health?

22. When was missionary work first begun? By what church?

23. Number of efficient native work· Ilrs? Success of native preachers?

24. Value of medical missionaries in evangelizing?

These questions to be answered clear· ly, as concisely as possible, and as quickly as possible. The writ~r adding his opinion as to the practicability of the evangelization of his field during the present generation and the number of missionaries necessary to be sent out during the coming ten years in order to accomplish that end.

I am very certain that if each one of our volunteers possessed the informa· tion thus asked for it would avoid a danger which I am afraid is only too real, relying on general rather than spe· cific knowledge. , Let us have strong faith in Him who is able to grant us this reqnest, and de· Drift Ohildren's Mission, pend more and more on the power of It fell to the editor to make an address at the anniversary mentioned below, the Holy Ghost. Let us tighten our jnst before the new year came in, and seldom has my mind been so impressed girdles, take a firmer grasp of our with the grandeur of a Kimple and self- sacrificing work for God's destitnte swords, look well to our armor, esti- ones. I felt prond of my fellow-Ameri- can. mate well the forces against us, and go The first anniversary of the Drift Chilforward, knowing well our Captain dren's Mission, after a sumptuous tea provided for about six hundred children, never leads but to vietory. was presided over by Dr. Barnardo, who was supported by numerous friends of LAKA.WN, LAos. W. A. BRIGGS. the poor children of East London. The addresses were interspersed by pieces A New 00.11 from the Telugus. sung by the children, and selections by the brass band of Dr. Barnardo's homes. Dr. Clough's mission to raise $50,000 for enlarging the Telngu work and se- Mr. C. L. Boyer, the originator of the curing twenty-five men for its re-enforce- mission, told how the work was started ment has been completed; the money in a very modest way, and how the has been pledged, and the men are near- blessing of God had attended his efforts. ly all in view. Dr. Clongh, having this His main object was to bring the chilaccomplished his object, was beginning dren who seldom receive religious teachto plan for a return t9 his work in On. ing in any form under a regular course gole, when a petition was received at of spiritnal instruction. To do this he the rooms, signed by the leading men of was compelled to win the confidence Ongole, praying that the Union would and love of the children, whose welfare raise the Ongole high school to a second he had at heart. And by varions sim. grade college. We have now not far from pIe methods he has gained an entrance 55,000 Christians, and a popUlation into many a home, and throngh the under Christian influence of at least boys and girls has reached the hearts of 200,000 more, who reasonably look to ns many indifferent parents. Gospel meetfor the means of an advanced eduoa- ings have been organized, and Mr. tion. There is now no collegiate school Boyer reported that where the special for Baptists in all India, and the need week-night services had been in vogue of such an institution has been pressed the Sunday-schools had invariably benehome on the missionaries and the peo- fited thereby. Since the commence. ple. The Executive Committee has ment of the work (some two years betherefore resolved to avail itself of the fore the Mission was amalgamated with present opportunity for creating snch the Ragged-School Union), the meetan institntion. For the attainment of ings had been attended by 86,406 chilthis end the committee has resolved to dren; 173 had spent a fortnight at the grant the reqnest of the people of On- seaside; 14,456 had been taken by train gole, and to provide for the growing for a day in Epping Forest; and 83,975 need of our people in India. They have visits had been made to the homes of therefore asked Dr. Clough to remain in the children. the country for the purpose of raising $50,000 as a partial endowment for the A farewell address was presented to collegiate school to be established. He the Rev. S. Mateer, F.L.S., the wellhas consented to .tay and raise the known missionary, by the Christians money, which will be included in the and agents of the Trevandrnm District, centennial fund of $1,000,000 for the L. M. S., in February, 1891, when he general enlargement and improvement of the missions of the Union.

J. N. MURDOCK, HENEY C_ MABIE, Corresponding Secretaries. December 30, 1891. was about to leave for a visit to his na- Mistress and Miss Mateer have laudative land. bly seconded his labors of love by man- aging the boarding and embroidery The address testifies to acts of benevo- schools, superintending the Bible womlence and wisdom rarely accomplished en, and introducing the tonic sol·fa in a lifetime, and is a splendid tribute method to improve sacred singing. to his work, which has extended over a This farewell address is in itself a vinperiod of about thirty years. Progress dication of missionary labor. has marked every sphere of missionary labor in which he has been engaged. Severe criticisms have appeared upon When he assumed charge of the District Mr. William Booth and his followers. in 1861, there were 1570 Christians, but The charge is, that while Mr. Booth now 8674. Then there were only 19 preaches humility, aitd calls npon bis congregations, but now 51: and of .,Army" for proofs of self denial, his vanthese 11 have been formed into two self- ity is only satisfied by special steamers supporting pastorates. The schools and an expenditure of the most reckless then numbered 12, but now 65, of character. It is urged that in some which 3 are Anglo-Vernacular, and one mysterious way the recent demonstrais for caste girls. Native contributions, tions wonld draw money into the coffers which then amounted to RH. 271 have of the ., Army;" but people who sublisen to Rs. 2178. scribe have, it is said, no guarantee that, while their object and desire are Mr. Matef'r has been the chief means to feed the hungry and shelter the ontof eftectin~ such marked improvements. casts, they have not really been paying This District, with a rugged surface of for horses and carriages, special trains about 632 square miles, presents great and steamboats, and other luxuries for difficulties in personally superintending the "Genera!." Many think there is somethe various missionary efforts carried thing incongruous in the pUblication of on in it ; but with regularity and energy books lamenting the miseries and hardhe has visited, travelling generally in ships of the pOOl, a.nd in the throwing the common bullock carts, not only the away of thousands of pounds in glorifycongregationl!l in this District, but also ing the nominal lIuthor of those volfor years those in the Quilon District, nmes. with an area of about 878 square miles. Saturday, March 12th, seven mis- He has mastered the two vernaculars sionaries-two for Norway, four for spoken, and the proficiency acquired by Southeast Africa, Ilnd one for Central him in the study of the languages has India-sent out by the Free Methodist been scarcely attained by Europeans, Mission Board, left New York on the and has been devoted to writing, com. steamer Amsterdam for their respective piling, and editing valuable (1hriRtian stations. The Board has purchased literature, and revising the Malayalam 1200 acres of land near Port Shepstone, Dible. Natal, on which they intend to develop a station. Three missionaries are al· Particular mention was made in the ready on the ground. The design is to address of Mr. Mateer's labors for ele. develop such industries among the navating the Pulayars, Yedars, Kuravars, tives as will be serviceable to both them and Hillmen, who form the lQwest and the missions. Schools will he esstrata of the community, for which he tablished immediately, in connection has been rf'proached with the nickname with their other work. of" Pula.padre." Nevertheless, by his instrumentality men once sunk in the deepest ignorance and superstition, a.nd regarded lower than the beasts, have risen to fill respectable positions in the mission and in society.

MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

IV.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY REV. F. F ELLINWOOD, D.D.

Siam = An Historic Sketch. tributary relations which Siam held to the Chinese Emperor, and continues to Less is known of Siam than of most hold to the present day. Asiatic countries. A general idea of its history, the character of its people, and The early Siamese annals, and even the peculiar development of its religious the modern history of the country, systems will help us to judge of its mis- afford a strange comment upon the assionary outlook. The kingdom com- sumption so often presented that Budprises forty – five provinces, but its dhism, wherever it has become domiboundaries have constantly changed in nant, has rendered nations mild and the past centuries as its wars with Bur- pacific. Its apologists have never mah, Pegu, Laos, Cochin, and Cam- wearied of contrasting the history of bodia have been successful or other- Oriental lands with that of .. ensanwise. Like India, Siam is inhabited by guined" Christian Europe. "And the a vatiety of races-Shans, Laos, Ma- wars of Europe," it is said, " have largelayans, etc. Its full name, according to ly been fought in the name of religion." the Siamese books, may be rendered Much is to be confessed on that score into English as .. The Circle of the indeed; but the peninsula known as Visitation of the Gods"-a name ex- .. Farther India" has al~o been fought pressing the same serene national satis- over for oenturies by Burmans, Peguans, faction as "the Celestial Empire" of Siamese, Laos, and Cambodians, and the Chinese. A mythical history of the often for the interests of the Buddhist country is traced back to about the faith. Wars have more than once been year 243 B.C., when a wild tribe, said waged for the posscssion of a white eleto have descended from some Brah- phant-that animal being supposed to manical recluses, founded 0. city, and be an incarnation of a future Buddha, began to cultivate the arts of civiliza- and therefore a guarantee of national tion. prosperity.

That the influence of India and her In .1350 A.D. Siam made war upon mythology had reached Siam at an early Cambodia, and thousands of captives day is seen in the legend that a certain were taken. In 1382 the capital of the paralytic received a visit from Indra, Laos country was invaded and many who restored him to perfect health and captives were borne into slavery. Three made him King of Cambodia. One of years later another attack was made on his descendants became the wife of a the populous capital of Cambodia, and noted hero, who, migrating westward on only five thousand of the inhabitants account of famine, founded the great were left. In 1401 Ayuthia itself was city of Ayuthia, on the Menam. This captured, and its ruler deposed by a event, which occurred in 1350 A.B., was family of princes who fought for the the starting.point of real Siamese his- thr!>ne. The Laos capital was again intory. Buddhism had been introduced vaded in 1430, and Cambodia again in among the tribes of Burmah, Siam, and 1532. Ten years later, the King of Pegu, Cambodia seven or eight centuries besieged Ayuthia. In 1544 the allied earlier, but its influence was weakened armies of Burmah and Pegu attacked and compromised by Hindp. corruptions the Siamese capital for the possession and by the ineradicable superstitions of 0. white elephant which had excited of spirit worship. There was also from national envy. Three years later the an early period a strong Chinese influ- Siamese King, having become possessed ence growing out of commeroial and of seven white elephants, was again at- tacked by the King of Pegu with ninety thousand m~n. We omit many other Pow€Cs ,~hOllt the same time the mis- religious wars, and only add one more sionaries, unclel' the Bishop of Beirut, -viz., the invasion of the Laos country were uisgusted by a connter-movement in 1782, partly, it would seem, to s€cure of :M'ohammedan missionaries from the coveted .. Emerald Buddha," an Achen ana Golconda, which had long image cut from a single stone 0. foot before been brClught under the sway of and a half in length. Sir John Bow- Islam. Bnt in 1673 a still greater and ring informs us that· , th~ mmal custom more mngnificent demonstration was in these wars was to lay waste the coun- made under the auspices of no less a tTY, plunder the inhabitants, and bring personage than Louis XIV. of France.

innumerable captives to the slave mar- The Bishop of Heliopolis was sent to kets of tho Siameso capital." In 1766 Siam in great state with letters frem the the Burmans destroyed Aynthia anc! great Louis and from Pope Clement IX.

brought the whole country into suhjec- to the Siamese King. Both epistles are tion_ But Phoja Tak, the son of a full of flattery, ana that of Louis ex· Chinaman by a Siamese mother, recov- presses a more fencnt piety than Car- ered the lost power and founded the lyle and others have seemed inclined to city of Bangkok, which is still the capi- accord to tbe dissolute French monarch.

tal. This able ruler, after fully restor· The missionaries were well received, ing the dominion of Siam, became in- and in 1680 the King of Siam sent am- sane, was imprisoned, and finally mur- ba~sadors to France by way of tbe Cape dered by his prime minister, who of Good Hope; but these appear to bave usurped the power in 1782 and founded been lost at sea, as they were never the present dynasty_ The present royal heard from after their embarkation.

family has a trace of Chinese blood For a time the bishop and his associates from a female ancestor four generations met with distinguished Buccess. Two back. Siamese families were baptized, and the THE ESTABLISHMENT OF MISSIONS. king was to a large degree brought un der the influence of tbe missionaries.

The history of Christian missions in But the bishop made a fatal mistake in Siam begins with the missionary tour of urging the appointment of a French- Francis Xavier through …arious coun- man-Constantine Phaulcon-as prime tries of the East; but the first attempt minister.

at a permanent establishment was made The king is supposed to have granted by De 111. Mothe Lambert, Bishop of this and other concessions in the hope Beirut, who, with a small band of fol- of strengthening himself by French in- 10werB, travelled from Rome overland, . flnence against the encroachments of through Syria, Persia, and India, and the Dutch in Malacca, but be little knew arrived at the old capital of Siam in how insidious Jesuit influence in its 1662. As he was n Frenchman, some political schemes may become. He was difficulties were raised by Portuguese led to offer the town of Singor for a residents who were jealous for the in. small French garrison. But be was diB- fluence of their country, ana especially mayed when a French regiment made aB Pope Sixtus, nearly a hundred years its appearance and demanded two fortB before, had placed Siam and Cochin in the city of Bangkok. Soon after, the China unaar the jurisdiction of Portu- French, having inflicted punishment gal. In 1668 t revolution occurred in upon two Malayan nobles, the Malays Siam which retaTded all missionary arose in rebellion, and were fired upon operations by leading the Government by the French troops under Phaulcon's to suspect, as it afterward had abundant orders. A spirit of rebellion was now reason to do, that the Roman Catholic spread throughout the entire kingdom, missions were more or less connected and it became evident that the French, with schemes of occupation by foreign with their soldiers, and their missionsries, would be driven out of Siam at The same histOl'y has been repeated any cost. at a muoh more reoent date in Korea; and, as we have seen above, Siam must More than this, the affair proved fatal be added to the list. Everywhere there to the king and his dynasty. Upon his seems to have been a singular devotion becomin~ ill, one of his high officials on the part of very many of the miswas elected by a secret council as his sionaries : it is fair to say that upon an successor. Phaulcon, the French min- average Roman Catholio missions have ister, having vainly tried to escape, was involved greater self-denial than is imprisoned and put to death. The known to those of the Protestant French soldiers in the garrison capitu- ohurches. lated, and were escorted to Pondicherry, the missionaries and the bishop being But in spite of burning zeal, earheld as hostages for the safety of the nest toil, and even a martyr spirit, Siamese who conducted them. The everything has been vitiated by the cause of Catholic missions in Siam lan- false ethios and the fatal plottings of guished from that time till 1830, when Jesuitism. Intrigue has acoompanied Pallegoix, Bishop of MaUos, was ap- devotion; persecution has been the pointed apostolic to Siam. His hope of swift result of intrigue; overwhelming safety depended, not upon France, but disaster, and even massacre has overupon the English, who had obtained taken tens of thousands of native conpossessions at Penang. verts; missionaries have been put to death or driven away, and their mis- It would seem that the Jesuits have sions have become a desolation. Chrisuniformly proved incapable of learn- tian missions can never gain the fair ing wisdom from the miscarriage of opportunities that have thus been lost their repeated schemes for the pos- -lost to Catholics and Protestants ·session of political control. The idea alike. All the great mission fieldR have of temporal power in the hanus of been burned over, so to speak, by Jesuitthe Pope, and of an alliance of the ism. Of two chief obstacles which are Kingdom of Christ with earthly scep- now enoountered by Christian missions, tres, has demoralized the Papacy from it is difficult to say whioh is the worsethe crown of its head to the soles of its the distrust created by the intrigues of feet. 'I'wo centuries ago the Roman the early Catholic missionaries, or the Catholic Church had begun miRsions in disgust produoed by the over-reaching several lands under most favorable and injnstioe of European diplomRCY, auspices. It had gained a stronghold the corrupting influence of oertain in the Congo States of West Africa. It brancltes of commerce-opium, whishad won such favorable recognition in key, gunpowder, and vile books, to- India that the great Akbar is said to gether with the vices and crimes of have married a Christian wife_ It had tradesmen, miners, soldiers, and advengained a mORt auspicious footing in turers who represent Christian coun- Japan, and had multiplied its converts tries. With these twofold obstacles to by tens of thousands, when the capture contend with, it is marvellous that the of a Portuguese vessel by the Dutch re- modern missionary movement should vealed aJesuitscheme for placing Japan gain any conquests at all. The fact of under the Catholic King of Portugal. its success is evidence. that it is Divine.

In China, also, great successes had In 1857 the Roman Catholics claimed been won, and there was every reason over seven thousand converts. to believe that the Jesuits, with clean hands and truthful hearts, might hope Of Protestant missions the first menfor continued and extensive Christian tion is found in the letters of Glltzlnff, conquests; but there also intrigue and who visited Siam in the year 1832. His lust for power overwhelmed their mis- representations were regarded by Mr. sion. Abeel, who went to Bangkok a year later, as optimistic, and the subsequent and ostensibly of all the more intellihistory has borne out his opinion. gent class (though these also, in an emergency, resort to the devil priests; A mission was established by the and even the Buddhist ascetics do the American Baptist Missionary Union in same); but the comllion people Rre 1832 ; but their work has been carried spirit.worshippers under various visible on mainly among the Chinese residents, forms of idolatry or fetishism. who constitute an important element. The American Board established a mis- Buddhism was introduced into Siam sion soon after, but mainly with the about the seventh century of our era, view to gaining, through the Chinese or a thonsand years after the death of residents, ultimate access to China; Gautama. Transplanted from Ceylon and after the opening of the Chinese by way of Burmah, it had undergone ports, the Congregational missions were transformations, but not to so great a abandoned. The mission of the Pres- degree as the types of the same system byterian Board was begun in 1840 ; but which had been developed in Northern the missionary, Rev. Mr. Buel, having India, Nepaul, Cashmere, and Thibet. soon died, the field was abandoned till There the base admixtures of Siva-wor. 1847. As late as 1857 only two or three ship, known as Saktism or Tantrism converts were reported. Both the late had so corrupted the early faith that it ~ing, who came to the throne in 1851, had wholly lost its power in India and his son, the present king, have been proper, and was soon after wholly upfriendly to the missionaries and their rooted and·banished from the country. work, and in recent years a very grati- But in Siam, Buddhism gained a peculfying degree of success has been at- iar hold upon the Government at an tained both in Siam and Laos. early day, and from that time to the present each has yie:ded a degree of RELIGIONS OF THE, COUNTRY. support to the other. This relation cannot be fully understood without a The religious developments in Siam moment's reference to the origin of the have heen greatly diversified. The orig. peculiar superstition of the white eleinal faith of the people was spirit-wor- phant. This animal has more than an ~hip ; and this has there, as elsewhere emblematic significance like that of the in the East, taken a great variety of lion on the Ahield of Britain, or the forms. Very extensively evil spirits are eagle of America. It is, in effect, the supposed to be incarnate in serpents guardian divinity of Siam. and uncanny brutes. They also take possession of men and women who are To trace the myth to its beginning, supposed to bewitch and torment the when Gautama died, he left his discisick, or cut off the crops, or create pesti- ples to understand that he had become lence. The world becomes a haunted extinct in Nirvana. They had unconworld; everywhere the presence and sciously come to worship him aA the influence of evil spirits are suspected, source of all wisdom and help. Now and a host of devil priests or jugglers, they were disconsolate. But he had scarcely less troublesome than the devils told them that another Buddha would themselves, are employed to appease, appear after a period of four thousand or cajole, or circumvent the unseen foes years, and that he was even then living who afflict the people. in one of the four heavenR. Meanwhile legends of Gautama' fl pre-existent states In the general prevalence of these had been multiplied. It was alleged superstitions Siam, Burmah, and Cey- that he had passed through five hundred lon are much alike. There is no greater and thirty transmigrations, in the last error than to suppose that Buddhism is of which he had appeared in a dream to the chief and every.day religion of the Queen Maya, before Gautama's birth, masses in these countries. It is, in. in the form of a white elephant. Was it deed, the faith of the monastic orders, not likely, therefore. that the coming judge from the above statements, and Buddha also might be incarnate in a also from the kind of reverence paid to white elephant? In the ahsence of the the Emerald or Jasper Image of Buddha dead Buddha, his prospective successor mentioned above, which has more than began to be worshipped in Ceylon under once been the apparent occasion of the name of Maitreyeh. And this idea bloody wars. In a written account of of Bodisats, or coming Buddhas, became this image, given by the late king to Sir greatly developed in the northern types John Bowring. he says: "His maj.esty of the system, so' that by the seventh reverences .and worships this jasper century A.D. there was in Nepaul and image the same as if .Budh Gotam Thibet a trinity of Bodisats. One of (Gautama Buddha) were yet alive."

these is supposed to be incarnate in the Grand Llama of Thibet, and also in the goddess Quanyin, of China; and an- The Present Outlook.

other in the Oelestial Buddha, known Twenty years ago a Laos king sorely in Japan as Amitabu. persecuted the native churches in his But Siam was more fortunate. In the depths of her forests a veritable white dominions, and martys' blood was shed; elephant was found-an unmistakable incarnation of the Buddha to come. but since that time entire freedom of At various times more than one were captured, and of course the country which worship has everywhere been granted, enjoyed so distinguished a guest deemed itself prosperous before all lands. That and the only limit to the prosecution of this was no mere matter of sentiment is sufficiently proven by ~he fact stated successful missionary work is the lack above, that neighboring Buddhist na· tions engaged in long and bloody wars of laborers and of means. It must not for the possession of these. real divinities. be supposed that the present king and When one of these sacred beasts is his court are uisposed to change their found in the forests, the king and his court proceed to meet and escort him to religion. or that they have any great the capital, shaded by silken canopies apprehension that their country will beand umbrellas. There a costly abode is come other than Buddhist. The king, prepared within the palace grounds. in an autograph letter, thanked Sir Ed· High officials are appointed to attend win Arnold for" The Light of Asia," to his every want, and they must al. as a grand defence of Buddhism; and ways enter his presence with tokens of yet it is not likely that the enlightened reverence. sovereign accepts all the nonsense which that poem contains. The late king, his In a letter of welcome, written by the father, left memoranda which gave a late king to Sir John Bowring. British history of Gautama far enough from the Plenipotentiary, March 18th, 1855, this absurd legends which Mr. Arnold clothes postscript is added: with so much fascination.

.. P.S.-I have just returned from the The present ruler has shown the mani· old city Ayuthia, of Siam. fifteen days fest effects of modern enlightenment in ago, with the beautiful she elephant, certain edicts which he has issued which your excellency will witness here against the low and enthralling super. on your excellency's arrival. stitions of his people, and also by his liberal treatment of missionaries. He "S. P. P. MoMoUGKUT (The King.)" has placed one missionary at the head of his royal university, and another has Whether the Buddhism of Siam is an been called to assume direction of the idolatrous system each .reader musL Government hospitals.

On the other hand, it is quite possi. ble that the Government of Siam may find, erelong, that Western civilizatiori is not an unmixed good. Already a godless and unscrupulous commerce is bringing evil in:tiuences. It is said that such is the influx of corrupt literature in cheap form, especially translations of low Fren('h novels, that fathers are be- ginning to prevent their daughters from learning to read, as the only means of safety. The battle in Siam is not yet won.

GENERAL MISSIONAItY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Organized Missionary Work and Sta.tistics, Edited by Rev. D. L. Leonard, Bellevue, O.

– One fourth of the land surface of Bacchus for sixty cents to Christ. Irethe globe is occupied by English.speak- land's drink bill for 1890 was about ing people, distributed as follows: $53,490,000, its total land rental only United States, 3,500,000 square miles; about $43,740,000. Canada, 3,000,000; Australia, 3,000,- 000 ; South Africa, 1,500,000. Then and Now.-In ,1853, or thirty- nine years ago, Mr. Hartwell, a mission- –Professor Kirchoff recently stated ary of the American Board, was seven that Chinese was the most popular lan- months and six days in making the guage in the world. It is spoken by journey from New York to Foochow. 400,000,000 persons. Hindostani is But returning to the same field a few spoken by upward of 100,000,000; months since, thirty-one days were English by more than 100,000,000; found sufficient for the long trip from Russian by more than 70,000,000 ; Ger- St. Paul westward; and of these days man by 58,000,000 ; Spanish by 48,000,- nine were consumed by waiting at Van- 000, and French by only 40,000,000. couver, Japan, and Shanghai.

Woe, Woe !-Gambrinus, the organ of ThanJc-Ojferings.-Some time ago. a the Austrian brewers and hop.growers, woman living in the country in one of publishes every year a statement of the the German States, brought to her minannual production of beer all over the ister 30 marks ($7.50) for the work of civilized globe. And according to this missions, saying, as she laid down her authority, the total quantity of beer offering before him, .• In former years I brewed in 1890 was 1,956,000,000 hecto- have been obliged to pay a doctor's bill liters; whereas in 1889 it was only of this amount. This year there has 1,736,000,000. Great Britain and Ire- been no sickness in my family, which land held the pre-eminence with.567,- enables me to give so much to the 000,000, the German Empire followed Lord." At another time she brought a next with 523,000,000, and Austria- donation of 12 marks ($3). saying, Hungary came third with 253,000,000 of " Many of the farmers b a ve recently been hectoliters. The number of gallons can visited by a cyclone, but we have been be ascertained by multiplying those spared. So I bring you this donation huge sums by 26.4. Reducing to gal- for missions as a thank-offering." lons the prodigious total named above, these are the figures: 51,638,400,000. Heathen at Horne vs. Heathen Abroad.- The frequent prote8t is heard, and not Alas, Alas I-At present Great Britain always without an assumption of supeis the first beer-produciug country in rior wisdom and a touch of scorn in the tbe world, and the increase is stupen- tone, .. Don't neglect the heathen at dous. Taking the last three years, the home in your excessive zeal for the heatotul beer production is as follows: then abroad." Most certainly not. But 1889, 902,310,979 gallons; 1890, 969,- who does such foolish and wicked things? 916,500 gallons; 1891, 1,005,710,044 According to the last annual report of gallons. And the general drink bill has the New York State Board of Charities, increased from $597,322,115 in 1886 to the real estate held by all the charita- $677,947,984 in 1890, bping an increase, ble, correctional, and reformatory insti. per capita, from $16.20 in 1886 to $17.73 tutions of that single State has a value in 1890. Comparing the expenditure of $72,197,804, while the cost of main. on drink and religion, it appears that taining those institutions for twelve Great Britain gives, in proportion, $5 to months was $17,605,661, and the num~ ber of persons cared for was 74,773. work I know of no field which yields Now, for the same period all Christen- larger results. In the mission of which dom contributed for the intellectual and I have charge (it is but one of several) spiritual well-being of all heathendom there have been redeemed from heathenonly about $12,000,000. Hence it rather ism, and are now engaged in mission looks as though the heathen at home, work, 9 clergymen, 7 candidates for sad as is their case, were lavishly cared orders, and nearly 50 catechists and for by comparison with the heathen other workers, the whole number of abroad. communicants being over 1600.

-From reports received just before -According to the facts set forth in the Day of Prayer for Colleges by Secre- the Twelfth Annual Report of the Golden tary J. A Hamilton, of the College and Gate Kindergarten Association, of San Education Society, it appears that in Francisco, the gold of California is not 22 representative institutions nearly 50 all expended upon the things of thil" life. per cent-4320 out of 9023 men-are There are now 32 kindergartens under professing Christians. Even Harvard this Board, with an enrolment of about has among its students no less than 575 3000 little children between the ages of members of Evangelical churches. two and a half and six years. Sixteen of these kindergartens are permanently -Andrew Carnegie has donated for endowed. Mrs. Leland Stanford suslibraries and museums in the State of tains 7 kindergartens. She has set aside Pennsylvania, $2,440,000 in all, besides $100,000 for their maintenance. Mrs. over £100,000 for libraries in his native George Hearst sustains 3, and proposes country, Scotland. And John D. Rocke- to establish others. Mrs. Charles Lux feller, as a thank. offering for recovery sustains 2; Mrs. B. F. Norris, Mrs.' from a severe illness, has added $1,000,- A. J. Pope, Mrs. Cyrus Walker. Mrs. 000 to the much larger sums already be- G. W. Dowda, Mrs. K. S. Hart, T. Fuller stowed upon the Baptist University 'of Shattuck, and Alexander Montgomery Chicago. each sustain a kindergarten. A society of young ladies, called the Helping Hand Indian Education.-Says Bishop Hare, Society, sustains 3 schools. Several who has spent so many years of his life commercial organizations also support among the Indians: "Much has been schools-the Produce Exchange, the said of the tendency of the educated Merchants', the Insurance, and the Real Indian to return to the blanket, and, of Estate. This has interested the busicourse, as in all school work everywhere, ness men of the city in the work, who one meets with grievous and flagrant regard it as a question of political cases of non-success. But, as a matter economy. The work had its origin in of fact, any careful observer who should the Bible-class of Mrs Sarah B. Cooper. travel through the Indian country would of the First Congregational Church, and have his attention attracted by a large she has enlisted some 60 or 70 of the element totally distinct in its bearings representative men and women of San and appearance from the old Indian Francisco in the great work. They take life, and should he inquire what is the a personal interest in it. Over $260,000 history of the young people who thus has been given Mrs. Cooper for the supattract his attention by their appear- port of these kindergartens, to which ance and by the work they are doing in she v.as devoted her time and energies the schools, churches. offices, and shops, for nearly 13 years. Her daughter, Miss as teachers, catechists, preachers, ap- Harriet Cooper, is the depnty superinprentices, clerks, etc., he would find tennent. A free normal training class that they are persons who have had the of 34 young women will graduate in advantages of education in the mission May. During the 12 years nearly 9000 or Government schools. In mission children have been under care and train. this amount very nearly half is credited ing. to Bible societies and missions.

-The Christian Church (Disciple) is -The Salvation Army twenty.five carrying on missionary operations in years ago consisted of only 2 people-a India, China, Japan, and Turkey, as Methodist preacher, ostracized by his well as in several countries of Europe. own communion on account of his un. 'l'he force engaged consists of 24 men, ,lOnventional ways, and his wife. To· 20 women, and 36 native preachers. day it stands before the world a fully. The church·members number 1007, and equipped organization, with more than 840 pupils are found in the schools. 500,000 adherents, 9000 officers, 2900 The receipts last year were $65,366, and barracks, where services are held daily, the attempt will be mada to raise $100,. and an !Innual revenue of $3,750,000. 000 this year. At the annual meeting pledges amounting to $6060 were made -A missionary of the British and for hospital purposes in China. Foreign Bible Society tells of a Bible meeting held in Madagascar which was Methodist Ji)piscopal.-Says World Wide attended by 1246 persons, representing Missions: " We now number in memo 11 churches, and coming, some in canoes bers and probationers: In Africa, over and many on foot, a distance of from 10 3000 ; in South America, neady 2000 ; to 20 miles. And another one writes of in China, about 6000; in India, over a similar gathering held in the theatre 15,000 ; in Japan, nearly 4000 ; in Ger. of a Spanish city, with an audience of many, over 10,000 ; in Switzerland, over 1000, and being reported by one of the 6000; in Sweden, over 16,000 ; in Nor. papers of the place, the whole region way, over 5000 ; in Denmark, over 2000 ; heard of it. in Mexico, about 2500 ; and a few in Malaysia, Korea, and Bulgaria. In all France.-The work of the Salvation our foreign mission stations we number Army in France is conducted at 216 sta. about 75,000 communicants. We have tions and outposts, in 23 of the depart. nearly 500 ordained and over 600 unor· ments of France and 10 of the Swiss dained preachers. Over'U,OOO converts cantons. There are 430 French and were gathered in during the past year. Swiss officers aided by 300 local officers. The native Christians in these fields con- Three Salvation papers-2 in French, tributed over $300,000 last year to the and 1 in German for North Switzerland Church." -are issued, and 24,000 copies are weekly set before the people in every -The treasurer of the Transit and possible way. The hymn.book, recent- Building Fund Society of Bishop Will. ly published, has reached a sale of 84,. iam Taylor's Self·Supporting Missions 000 copies in the year. reports $29,559.90 as the amount reo ceived during 1891. The average per Protestantism Looking Up.-" Never, month was, therefore, about $2460, perhaps, since the Reformation," writes though in May only $41 were received, a French lady – Miss Bertrand, the and in June only $600, while in August daughter of M. Bertrand, "has there the receipts were $5973.78, and in the been such a religious awakening following month they were $7222.53. throughout France. Workmen of the great cities, Paris, Lyons, Marseilles, EUROPE. coal miners of the north, peasttnts of Western France, are thirsting for a pure Great Britain.-The English are a religion. In a hilly region in the cencharitable people. Apart from gifts to tre of France the whole country Beems the Salvation Army the income of the to be ripe for the preaching of the Gos· metropolitan charities for 1890-91 is ap- pel. Through the courageous testimony proximately fixed at £6,060,763. Of of a Protestant postmaster whole fami· lies were converted and meet together as large an,d as populous as some of the to pray and sing and to spread the good great kingdoms of Europe, have been news. Some peasants walk miles to at· almost entirely devoted to the cultivatend the meetings. 'The work at St. tion of opium. Mr. Hudson Taylor, of Aubin,' writes one, 'almost makes me the Chinese Inland Mission, is author- weep for joy.' One year ago there was ity for the statement that more than not a single Protestant there, and now 100,000,000 of the people of China are sometimes there are 300 present at the directly and indirectly sufferers from morning service. They are sincere, for the use of opium, which means that recently the mayor assembled them and 30,000,000 of its people are slaves to its addressed them somewhat as follows: 'If use. we want to be helped we must help ourselves first. We sadly need a chapel and The Hosts Unreached.-The Rev. Dr. we are poor. Iwillgive$500.' 'Ihave William Ashmore has been laboring for no money,' said one man, 'but I have a more than thirty years in the city of beautiful oak-tree worth $50, which I Swatow, in Southern China, where the will give.' 'I.' said a third, 'have a hostility to foreigners has been greater quarry of stone worth $40, and will give than in most other cities, but where it.' A fourth said, 'I will give my there are now more than 1000 converts. horses and men to carry the oak·tree In a recent letter he says: "The towns and the stones.' And together they and villages of this great region have gathered $1600." Such is the cheering lain heavily on our hearts. There are intelligence taken from the Oongrega- 6000 of them just in our own por· tionalist. tion of the field. In a few only-a very few-are any Christians to be found. ASIA. When and how are we going to reach the others: the more than 5000 towns -The Arabian Mission represents one and villages that have in them no wit. of the most recent of American move- nessing servants of God; the more than ments for the world's evangelization, 5000 that have never had anything more having been organized in 1889 and in. than a passing call from some native corporated only in 1891. It is unde. evangelist; the 3000, surely, that have nominational in character, and at pres- never had a missionary inside of their ent has its headquarters at Somerville, gates ?" N. J., with Rev. J. P. Searle as treas· urer. The receipts for the year ending -The Annual Report of the Williams October 1st, 1891, :vere $3473, and a Hospital of the Presbyterian Mission at bequest of $5000 was received. Two Pang Chuang, Shantung, China, gives men-Rev. Messrs. Cantine and Zwe- statistics for ten years. The total nummer-are already at work; and Busrah, ber of cases treated was 38,306. The Arabia has been selected as the first largest number, 9659, were for diseases work·centre. In addition, in January of the digestive system; 7246 for dislast a medical missionary–Dr. C. E. eases of the eye ; 4928 fOl diseases of Riggs-was commissioned, and a few the skin. The record for 1890 shows weeks sinco started for the field. "Oh, 5116 cases treated, the largest any year that Ishmael might live before Thee!" except 1888, when there were 5996 treat- Major·General Haig, of the British Army, ments. The number of hospital in.pa. who is much interested in the evan· tients during the year was 554, an in. gelization of Arabia, writes that 8 or 10 crease over the previous year of 100. men could be placed to advantage at The rel~ious work centres largely about once. the daily dispensary preaching in the chapel or waiting-room, which has been China.-It is stated upon entirely re- full, if not crowded, every day for most liable authority that during the last of the year. thirty years whole provinces of China, -At the annual session of the Fuh- Christians increased more than threechau Conference of the Methodist Epis- fold. At the outset I asked each workcopal Church, last November. there was er, when giving his report, bow many a large gathering of preachers and mem- inquirers he had. The lowest number bAts. Eight hundred and eighty-seven reported by anyone was 200 ; and when additions were reported, of whom 117 they began to number them by the thouwere new members and 770 probation- sand I ceased to ask the question. The ers, making the full number of members field is practically unlimited. By the and probationers 5367. The total col- time the Annual Conference meets these lections were $11053 as against $4360 for brethren will probably report 4000 bapthe previous fifteen months. The great- tisms from heathenism_ One Hinduest advances were in the line of self- stani brother, in giving his report, said support and 'church building, the former that if I would give him 8 men to help receiving $1521 and the latter $2466, a him for one year, he would promise to large sum to be given by a little over gather in 3000 souls before the close of 5000 persons, none of whom were rich, the year. If all our foreign missions while most were very poor. The great- were closed. including all our other fields est progress there, as everywhere else in India, we have here within a radius in China, had been in the country dis- of 200 miles a work of sufficient magnitricts, the largest additions being in tude to absorb all the money in the Hingwha and Kucheng, where the peo- missionary treasury_ It is amazing and ple were exceptionally hard to reach. almost incredible. But it is only one The Conference asks of the General of /l, dozen great harvest-fields to which Conference a decision on the question we are summoned. whether a man who has more than one wife can be admitted to membership. -From Kalirnpong, up in the Hima- This is occasioned by the number of layas, comes the account of the baptism cases, wh!>n a man who, in accordance of 134 converts at the dedication of a with the Chinese custom, has taken two newchnrch in November, when 800 peowives, has come to enter the Church. ple crowded the building. This service was the culminating point of a move- India.-Of all the pilgrims leaving meht which had sent out a foreign mis- Bombay for Mecca and Medina, more sion to Bhutan. .. He that watereth than a third never return. Out of 64,- shall be watered also himself." 638 pilgrims who left in the six years ending 1890, 22,449 were missing. In -Rays a review in India's Women of 1888, of 13,970 who started, 7465 did "Working and Waiting for Thibet": not return. The vast proportion of .. A vague idea prevails that Moravian those missing owe their deaths to epi- missionaries are in the van of missiondemics. starvation, and. it is said, mur- ary heroes. But their practice of leadder between Jeddahana Mecca, robbery ing the way into remote districts hides inciting the murderers to their evil much of their work from the reading deeds. public. This' sketch of the Moravian Mission in the Western Himalayas, , -Bishop Thoburn, writing from transports the reader into a region North India, and speaking of the joint 10,000 feet above the sea-a country sessions lately held of the Agra and Ali- without roads, and watered by moungarh district conferences, says: "The tain torrents; and these torrents unreports presented are exceedingly en- spanned except by Himalayan bridges, couraging. The Agra district reports of which the very description might 1200 baptisms since the beginning of tum a European giddy, where, above the year, and the Aligarh district 1972. all, the heathenism is of a character The number of workers has doubled, which makes the perils of travelling apand the contributions of the native pear light in comparison with the difficulties with which the missionaries have ers that at the last Conference Billhop to grapple. 'Their task is to arouse Thoburn was advised to make him Pre- out of the sleep of death a heathen race siding Elder over the work hI:' had creat· which has for centuries been isolated, ed. This was accordingly done, and he and is petrified in the formalities of a now rides at the head of his forces with gigantic religious system, compounded the zeal of a crusader." of philosophie~ and superstitions.' While these missionary pioneers have ]apan.-The Council of Missions of been working in tho Western Hima- the Church of Christ in Japan has reo layas, and waiting for an entrance into cently issued its fifteenth annual re- Chinese Thibet, 'the last land oi the port. The Council is composed of mis· earth still closed to the Gospel,' they sionaries representing 6 Presbyterian have pr!3pared a Thibetan dictionary and and Reformed Churches-the Reformed grammar, and translated the New Testa- (Dutch), German Reformed, Presbyment, and other books of the Bible, into terian, Presbyterian South, United Pres. that difficult language, thus preparing byterian, and Cumberland Presbyterian, the way for other soldiers of the cross and the Woman's Union Missionary to step in when the door opens." Society. At the meeting of the Synod 40 commissioners were present, including 7 – World Wide Missit)n8 has this to say foreign missionaries. The statistics pre· of a Hindu·Jew·Christian belonging to sented show 54 missionllries, 49 wives, the North India Mission: "The Rev. and 51 other women-a total of 154. Of Ibrahim Solomon is a remarkable man. the five presbyteries, the 2 in Tokyo He came to Rev. Dr. Parker thirty years are the largest, including 41 of the 73 ago, a wandering Jew. One of our nil.· churches, and 6346 of the 10,961 church· ti ve Christians entered into a discussion members. It is interesting to note that with him concerning the Messiah, and in the larger of these two, the Dai lchi kept him in his company for a few days. Presbytery, the membership includes Finally, the native Christian young man 1735 men, 1425 worn en, and -178 children, said to Dr. Parker, 'If we could find There are 70 theological studtmts in the that Jew some work, I believe that his 5 schools for boys and young men, and study of the gospels would lead to his of the 120 pupils in the lIeiji Gakuin conversion.' Dr. Parker at once em· 87 are ChristiaDs. There are also 26 ployed him as a personal teacher to aid schools for girls, young women and him in reviewing the Hebrew Bible, at children, with 1774 pupils, of whom 315 $2 per month. He was 8 splendid He· are Christians. brew scholar. The result was his con· version. He afterward married a noble Korea.-ReT. H. G. Appenzeller, mis· Christian woman, a native of India, sionary of the Methodist Episcopal and has a beautiful family. One son is Church, says: "Korea is a new mis· now entering our ministry. After sev· sion field. Yet within the comparative. eral years he was sent to his present ly short time of seven years the churches field to open missionary work. There in the United States, England, and Au· was literally nothing there in the way of stralia have sent no less than 62 misa church. He now has Christians in sionaries here. Of this number more more than 100 villages; has over 40 than a fifth have come within the last Christian workers; has 1101 member~ year. Preachers, teachers, physicians, anil probationers, a Christian commu· laymen, nurses, are in the number. nityof 1436, and has 327 Christian chilo We feel the Church has done nobly to dren in school. He has the evangelistic send so much in so short a time. How is Korea at the end of seven years of of zeal an apostle. He made out of work? The man who estimates Chris. tian work arithmetically will ask the nothing an entire presiding elder's dis· cost of each soul saved in this time. trict, and has raised up so many work. The problem is easy enough; $350,000 ers come into the harbor from Germany divided by, SbY 250, will bring the cost and England, and they commenced to of each soul saved at $1200." And yet land rum and gin. There were over 100 he wisely holds that this is not too much men employed all day, and the customs to pay, since souls are precious, and officers had to be on duty. The native these are the days of laying foundations. kings are petitioning the Government to stop the liquor traffic. It is ruining AFRICA. their people. One king says, if they continue, it will cause him to leave his -Along the West African coast there country and go where the white man'l! are now 200 churches, 35,000 pupils. rum can't reach his people." Thirty-five dialects or languages have been mastered, into which portions of -The Journal des Missions Evangelique., the Scripture and religious books and gives the following encouraging statistracts have been translated and printed, tics respecting Protestant mission work and some knowledge of the Gospel has reached about 8,000,000 of benighted in South Africa: Africans. Native Commn- Uganda.-The latest tidings from this interior post were dated July 14th. Popnlation. Baptized. nicants. The native lay evangelists, who were set apart in January last, are working Cape Colony…… 1,148,930 229,345 42,863 well. Two of the French missionaries had lately died. Mr. Walker, one of Natal…. …….. 500,000 22,454 6;800 the missionaries. writes that he" cannot imagine happier work" than that in Basntoland .. … 286,500 17,800 5,700 which he is engaged. He thinks that the present population of Uganda does Bechnanaland….. 7,000 900 800 not exceed 200,000, and that the Roman Catholics outnumber the Protestants Transvual……… 100,000 33,763 14,095 four to one. In November Captain McDonald, of the Royal Engineers, left Orange Free State. 129,000 15.098 4.823 London in charge of the expedition of the British East Africa Company to 2,4.'15,080 849,360 78,~1 make a preliminary survey for the pro. posed railway to Victoria Nyanza. SOUTH AMERIOA. Friends of the Church Missionary Society are seeking to raise $75,000 in aid Surinam.-Says the Moravian Quar. of the British ERst Africa Company's terly (London Association): .. Surinam scheme for retaining its hold upon- continues its story of vigorous progress. Uganda. The company itself pledges The increase in church-membership has some $100,000. been 555, of whom about 200 must be set down to the 4 town congregations of -The United States Consul in Sierra Paramaribo. Before the emancipation Leone, in a private letter to a friend in of the slaves in 1863 our church had this country. recently wrote: "I am 27,000 members in Surinam. In consenot a mis~ionary, nor the son of one, quence of that change the number sank but I judge the present by the past. considerably, but it has now been re- The Christian nations of the earth must gained and exceeded ; the present memset a better example than flooding this bership being as follows: Congregacountry with rum lind gin, and landing tions in Paramaribo, 14,123; on the it on the Sabbath day at the wharf with- plantations, 12,464; among the Bush in fifty yards of the church. I stood on negroes, 763 ; making a total of 27,350. the wharf last Sabbath and saw steam- The blessing of the Lord also rests on the educational department. There are 2200 children under instruction, of whom 1500 are in our various day schools in the town."

-The church in Paramaribo has 3475 communicants. The service is held in a very lurge church-building, and is conducted in Negro-English, the moth- er-tongue of the great majority of the members. IS:YANDS OF THE SEA. and the Star had on board, as part 6f its cargo, the following books in the Samoa.-The King of Samoa is de· Gilbert Islands language: 750 arithmetermined that his subjellts shall be tics, 250 geographies, 750 readers, 750 sober. The following order is his own hymn.books,465 New Testaments, and proolamation, any breaoh of whioh is to 205 Bible stories. be visited by heavy penalties: .. No spirituous, vinous, or fermented liquors The New Hebrides.-It was in 1848 or intoxicating drinks whatever shall be that the first missionary settled in this sold, given, or offered to be bought or group. In a recent letter, Rev. Mr. bartered by any nati ve Samoan or Pa. Lawrie, who resides at Aneityum, and cific Islander resident in Samoa." who is aided by over 30 native helpers, speaks of the work within the group as -The Samoan group of islands has a follows: ., After an existence of fifty Christian population of 30,000. In the years, the New Hebrides Mission is largest of the islands there are not 50 being prosecuted with a spirit and vigor families that fail to ohserve family wor· greater than has ever been known be· ship'. Last year, besides supporting the fore. There are 17 principal stations Gospel at home, they sent a thank·offer. occupied by European missionaries, and ing, as their custom is, of £1800 to the frve times that number of branch sta. parent missionary society of London, to tions occupied by native evangelists or help carry the news farther on. When teachers. During the last 2 years por· a ehureh·member dies they still keep tions of the Word of God have been his name on the books, and put a mluk translated and printed in 9 different after it, denoting a word picture which languages." Mr. Lawrie reports that a means : We cannot think of him as more permanent class of buildings, with dead, either to us or to the work. We corrugated iron roofs and board walls, shall give a contribution in his name is being built. One great difficulty in that the cause may not suffer by his reo reference to the evangelization of the moval hence. group is the number of languages. Por· tions of the Bible have now been pub. -Mr. W. B. Stanes writes that in the ished in 15 distinct languages. Perak State, in the Straits Settlements, there are 96,000 Malays, 95,000 Chinese, Britigh Foreign Missions. By Rev. JaB. and 13,000 Tamils, and that there is no Johnston, Bolton, England. missionary work earried on among the Malays and Tamils, and but 3 persons India: Population.-Among the final -·Mr. Hocquard and 2 ladies-are at figures of the Indian Census, taken work among the Chinese. nearly a year ago, the following results are specially interesting: The popula. Gilbert Islands.-A letter from Rev. tion of the whole of India, ascertained Hiram Bingham, who engaged in the by r~gular census, is 287,207,046; the work of revising the New Testament in addition of persons registered by houses the Gilbert Islands language, reports or tribes, amounting in Dumber to 952,. from the Gilbert group that the king 626, gives a grand total of 288,159,672. had been conducting an evangelis. Of these British India contains, cen· tic tour throughout his small domain, sused, 221,094,277; registered, 261,910 and the churches had been great. -total, 221,356,187 ; native States, cen· ly stirred up. The people had erected sused, 66,112,769 ; registered, 690,716- 4 new church edifices, and w~re anx· total, .66,803,485. The registered tracts iously looking for copies of the Bible, are the Upper Burmah frontiers and which are not yet roady to be sent them. British Beloochistan under British and There has been what The Friend, o.f Sikkim Shan States, the Bhil tracts of Honolulu, calls" a phenomenal demand for books" from the Gilbert Islands, Rajputana under native States, and the Niger Mission. It is not likely that any North Lushai district. Taking only the native worker has sufficient capacity for provinces and States enumerated both the discharge of the episcopate, and, in 1881 and 1891, the net increase is 27,- consequently, if an Englishman is ap· 991,000, while the gross increase, in- pointed, the honors will probably fall cluding territory only censused last on the Rev. W. AlIan–one of the depuyear, is 33,555,784. Heturns, accord- tation-whose acqnaintance with West ing to religions, show as follows: Hin- African affairs is unsurpassed. dus, 207,654,407 ; Musllulmans, 57,365,- 204; Christians, 2.284,191;' Jains, The Mashonaland Mission Field.- 1,416,109; Sikhs, 1,907,836; Bud- During his stay in England, Dr. Knightdhists, 7,101,057; Parsees, 89,887; Bruce will endeavor to enlist the sym- Jews, 17,180 ; forest tribes (animal wor- pathies of Englishmen on behalf of his shippers), 9,302,083 ; atheists, agnostics, large diocese in Mashonaland. Last etc., 289. Among the Hindus are in- year the bishop resumed the- initiat(H'Y cluded 3401 Brahmos and 39,948 Aryas. work begun three years ago by laYIng The Brahmos are chiefly in Bengal, the the actual foundations of the missions Aryas in the northwest and the Punjab. for which he travelled between 1200 and 1300 miles in order to plaee catechists English Presbyterian Missions.-In with chiefs, or to persuade chiefs to the London, Liverpool, and Manchester allow mission stations to be planted in centres the members of the Presby- their midst_ His labors in this respect terian Church of England are making have been a great success. In the more earnest efforts to raise £10,000 to IDeet accessible parts of the country the chiefs, _ expenses and escape future debt in con- with one or two exceptions, haTe teachnection with the China Mission. From ers living near them, or have promised present appearances the amount will be to receive them when sent. As it is early forthcoming, Their field com- practically impossible to do anything prises Swatow, Amoy, and Formosa, among the natives apart from the and is occupied by something like 44 chiefs, it is highly encouraging to hear male and female European missionaries. that both chiefs and headmen send In these three districts are found 130 their children to the catechists. Six stations on the coast, with 134 native bases have already been formed from teachers and missionaries. In conjunc- which to extend missienary operations. tion with the Woman's Missionary As- Umtali has been chosen for the princisociation there were 18 ladies working pal mission, on account of its healthy in China, India, and Morocco, and in situation, its being in the midst of a February 2 assistants were on their way growing European mining population, to Chin-Chew. its proximity to the largest tribe, and comparative nearness to the sea. Niger Bishopric.-Some delay will Bishop Bruce adds that the opening occur before the appointment of,a suc· for mission work has never been surcessor to Bishop Crowther, and mainly passed in that part of the world. He because of the difficulties existing could establish at once, were funds in throughout the native congregations, on hand, between 20 and 30 important account of which the late bishop had reo centres. solved at an early date to declare their independence of the Church Missionary Portugal and the African Slave Society. This intention was eventually Trade.-So far from Portugal rendering postponed until the arrival of the depu- Consul Johnston assistance to break up tation from England, the members of the three great slave dens on Lake which, in January, were on the West Nyassa, so that Portuguese sea-coast Coast inquiri,ng into the troubles which ports would not in future be inundated have so mnch marred the success of the by the gang!! of slaves sent thither from NyasS8. chiefs for shipment-as from rejoice that he was spared to establish lbo, for example-to Madagascar, that the mission on what is evidently a country takes a passive attitude. In strong foundation. Mrs. M' Kittrick is plain 'Words, Portugal refuses to ratify on the way to England, but will return the Brussels Anti·81avery Conference to Africa to labor in the district where resolutions. •• This means," says the her husband and only child sleep to- Rev. Horace Waller, .. that her convicts gether. and representatives at Mozambique, Quilimane, and Tette can drive a roar· News is also to hand of the decease, ing trade now in supplying the chiefs from leprosy, of the Rev. W. D. Dal. who are fighting Consul Johnston in rymple, Presbyterian missionary to the Nyassaland with arms and powder, a lepers at Rampur, in Bengal. The first proceeding which would be stopped (at signs of the disease were visible six all events, on paper) were Portugal to months after he began to minister to the sufferers about two years ago. He braveadd her signature to that 0: the other ly remained at his post until the end came. Of him it may be well written, ratifying Powers." •• crowned after trial. ' , Heroic Martyrdoms.-A great loss German Catholic Missions in has been sustained by the Barotsi Mis· China.-According to a report in the sion, in Zambesia, through the death of Volkszeitung. of Cologne, Bishop Auzer, Madame Coillard, the partner and fel- the chief of the Chinese Missions, low.helper of the eminent French mis. states that the result of their ten sionary. This mournful event occurred years' missionary activity gives the fol· on October 28th, 1891, at Lefula. Chris· lowing figures: Baptized persons still tina Mackintosh, the maiden name of living, 3301 ; natives baptized in 1891, the deceased, was of Scotch descent, 775 ; native children baptized while in and in early years was profoundly danger of death, 11,770 ; catechumens, moved by the narratives of cruelty in 10,458; seminarists, 32. There are 125 heathen lands, and after a period of schools, with 1910 scholars. In the consecration in Scotland, she witnessed Sunday. schools 1900 children are for the Master in Paris, and won the taught. affection of M. Coillard, whom she eventually joined at Cape Town; and Baptist Missionary Centenary.- in Basutoland for thirty years she The centenary of the Baptist Mission. doubled the results of her husband's ary Society opened in January with an devotion. With characteristic ardor she impressive devotional gathering at the always joined him in his perilous travels Mission House, over which the Rev. Dr. among the savage tribes on the Upper Angus presided. Certainly the year Zambesi, and oflate had borne the charge 1892 will be memorable in the annals of of a mission school. In fulfilling its missions, inasmuch as it substantially demands she completely broke down in marks the completion of a century's health, and her prostration was followed missionary labors by the Free Churches by a fatal fever. Her dying hours were of England. The Welsh Baptist churches radiant with triumphant faith. "Do are taking steps to unite with their Eng. be in earnest, do !" was one of the last lish brethren in the centenary rejoic. injunctions to her husband. ings, and already several of the county associations, chiefly in South Wales, are Milch sympathy will be felt for the vigorously co· operating. At the end of Congo.Balolo Mission, which has been May, and early in June, publio demon. deprived by death of Mr. J. M'Kittrick, strations will be held at Nottingham, its founder. Rallying from a fever, he I,eicester, and Kettering, because of was afterward attacked on his way home their historic connection with thl' by anremic symptoms, to which, in a foundation of the society. few days, he succumbed. We may well Salvation Army Report for 1891.- strain of opening two new missions the In the service of the International Head- Moravians have been sorely tried by quarters Staff, 1110 officers are returned; losses in their missionary band atThibet. in the British Isles there are 3587 corps; -To fill the blank caused by the death France and Switzerland, 445 ; Belgium, of Dr. Marx, at Leh, Dr. Jones, with his 41; Holland, 186 ; Germany, 68.; Den- wife, has sailed for India.-The districts mark, 139; Sweden, 505 ; Norway, 231 ; of Bombay and Madras are threatened CanadaandNewfoundland,1044; Unit· with famine, and the missionaries from ed States, 1293; Argentine Republic, several parts of Southern India write 57 ; South Africa, 195 ; India and Cey- home that their flocks are in desperate lon, 516; Australia, 1163; New Zea- need, and especially from Cuddapah, land, 268; Finland, 24; Italy, 21. Anantapur, Bellary, Kurnool, Nellore, Total for 1891, 10,893 corps, showing and also from Mysore and ~e Dewan. an increase of 1015 corps.

Miscellaneous.-In addition to the Monthly Bulletin. 4 candidates mentioned last November for th~ North Africa Mission, 6 other Africa.-Dr. Stewart, the founder and laborers have since beeu accepted by the superintendent for so long a time of the Council, and no less than 12 more cases Lovedale Mission in South Africa, has are under consideration, while appli- gone to Eastern Equatorial Africa, to cations are constantly being received- start another institution of the same The Central Soudan Mission, with tem- general nature in (lonnection with the porary base at Tripoli, has two further Scotch mission at and near Blantyre. additions, making 6 missionaries in all. The party left Mombasa the latter part -From a wealthy member at Croydon, of September for the interior. When near London, the Society of Friends in last heard from, on October 9th, their Great Britain has just received £5000 caravan, which when on the march was toward the educational work carried on more than a mile long, had croBBed the by the Foreign Mission Association.- barren track and had struck a section For missionary w"ork at Zanzibar, in con- of the railway proposed by Sir William nection with the Universities' Mission MacKinnon. to Central Africa, the Rev. G. M. Lawson and the Rev. P. R. H. Chambers, -The Rev. Joseph James Cheeseman, curates at Wolverhampton, have lately a Baptist minister, has recently been been accepted. Concerning the urgent elected President of the Republic of need of toilers for this enterprising High Liberia. He was appointed Superin- Church mission an earnest correspond- tendent of the Southern Baptist Mil!- ence is proceeding in the Ohurch Times. sions in Liberia in 1871. If a speedy reinforcement is not secured, grave difficulties are apprehended.- The -The Missions-Berichte gives a stingnative Christians at Apia, Samoa, have ing remark of a South African Kaffir, resolved to celebrate the centenary of that among the whites they became acthe London Missionary Society hy quainted with two things-the Bible, to building a church at a cost of £3,000 save their souls, and brandy, to destroy which will bear the name of the" John their bodies. But, he added, he was Williams Memorial Church." As the content with the former. land and labor are giYen, the cost will be for materials only.-Arrangements Brazil.-The Presbyterian Synod of are in progress among the English Pres- Brazil has appointed a Permanent Combyterians to raise £10,000, and thus mission of Foreign Mi~sionR and has place the missionary fund on a satisfac- taken measures for ~iving aid to the tory bllSis, -Immediately following the mission work of the Presbyterian Church on the Congo. The Synod has also selected Campinas as the seat of the proposed theological seminary. One in China, !.pe missionaries endeavored great advantage of that location will be to present to each student a copy of the the opportunity furnished the students gospel and a tract. ~'his had never for evangelistic work along the lines of been tried in this province, yet in spite railroad which penetrate the interior. of fears to the contrary it all passed off Ghina.-The London Times comes to pleasantly, hardly one in a hundred rethe defence of mis~ionaries in China. fusing, and most expressing their de- It says: "The only real interp,rAter of light. Ten thousand students were thus tile thought and progress of the West to presented with a gospel and a tract, the millions of China is the missionary; while several thousand were refused and when we remember that European because the supply was exhausted.

knowledge of China is derived almost -Mr. Louvet, a French missionary in wholly from the works of missionaries, China, says: "Whenever there shall be we may fairly say that these men stand at the head of the Church in China a as interpreters between the East and Ilative clergy, Christianity will be natu- the West. As to the charity, we can ralized in that great empire of 400,000,- only answer that China had no efficient 000, whose conversion will bring. with hospitals or medic,tl attendance until it that of the whole far East."

the missionaries established them, and India.-Thenew Lieutenant-Governor in truth she has no otlier now; and of Bengal h11s added his testimony to when her great men, such as Li Hung the value of missions as judged from Chang and Prince Chun, are in serious the standpoint of high Indian officials. danger they have to go to the despised "I make bold to say that if missions missionary doctor for that efficient aid did not exist it would be our duty to whioh no Chinaman oan give them… invent them." This is whnt is said by -A band of 12 Church Missionary So- the famous men who built up the ad- ciety missionaries, under the lead of ministration of the Punjab, and who, the Rev. J. H. Hossburgh, are on their when it was annexed in 1849, wrote way to inland China. Their destination home to the Church Missionary Society is not definitely fixed, but they will for a supply of missionaries as a part of probably go up the valley of the Yang the necessary equipment of the prov- Tse River to Ichang and then to ince.

Sz-chuen, and after oonsultation with -A missionary in India reports a sin- the missionaries of other societies will gular case of conversion of a. young man deoide upon their place of work. who subsequently became a divinity -The Empress of China is said to student at Allahabad. While a Hindu take great interest in the working-girls his conscience was greatly aroused by of . the Flowery Kingdom. A few the burning to death of a cow and calf, months ago, according to foreign the result of an accident of which he papers, she established a cloth a.nd was the 'innocent cause. To him, at silk factory on the grounds of the Im- that time, the killing of a sacred cow , perial Palace in Pekin, for the express was a horrible sin, and finding no re- purpose of giving employment to wom- lief for his conscience in Hinduism, he en and girls who had no work. The met a Ohristian, who told him of the Empress is not allowed, by court regula- way of salvation, and gave him a New tions, to leave the palace grounds, and Testament to read. The young man she therefore decided to have the fac- shut himself up for a week and studied tory where she could watch its progress. the gospels, and WaS led to faith in Christ as the Redeemer, not from such -At the close of the triennial provin- sins as he had imagined he had oom· cial examination of the candidatell for mitted, but from the real guilt of which the second literary degree at Chen-tu, he became consoiolls.

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1891

J. M

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIV. No. t.-Old Series.–J ANUARY.–VoL. IV. No. t.-New Series.

L–LITERATURE OF MISSIONS.

FALLEN ASLEEP-REV. JAMES M. SHERWOOD, D.D. Like it winter avalanche in the Engadine-sudden, swift and inevitable-Deathcame to our beloved, associate editor, on October 22d. He had been, as usual, at the weekly prayer service, at Trinity Presbyterian Church, the week previous, and had spoken-all unct'>nsciously-his last public words. At the close of a brief, but earnest and impressive address, he faltered a little, said, "Let us pray," and sank back into his seat, speechless. He was tenderly borne to his home, and, after a few days of flickering flame, life's lamp went out so quietly that the exact moment was scarcely perceptible-let us not say "went out," but was transferred to another sphere to burn and shine forever. This departure withdraws from earthly scenes a man who had a large circle of friends. He had been preacher, pastor, author, editor, and in every sphere of activity he touched nothing which he did not adorn. He was not cut off prematurely, for he was in his seventyeighth year; and his years were packed with various and versatile endeavor. Born in Fishkill, N. Y., in 1813, he had only a common-school education, and entered, as clerk, his father's store in Johnsville; until, feeling in him the resistless impulse, toward the ministry of the Gospel, he, with his father's consent, turned his steps toward the pulpit, was taken under care of presbytery and studied theology with the pastor of the Presbyterian Church in Fishkill, Rev. Robert G. Armstrong. At, the age of twenty-two, he was licensed to preach, and subsequently served churches in Mendon, N.Y., New Windsor, N.Y., and Bloomfield, N. J. In each of these churches he left his mark both as a preacher and a pastor.' He also acted as evangelist for a term in Milford, Conn. After his health seemed to demand a change of occupation he found a fitting sphere for his busy brain and ready pen in the gi'eat republic of letters. His work as editor of the National Preacher, Biblical Repository, New York Evangelist, Eclectic Magazine, Princeton Review, Hours at Home, Homiletic Repiew, and MISSION-

FALLEN ASLEEP-REV. JAMES M .. SHERWOOD, D. D

ARY REVIEW, has entered, into the unchangable record of history. He was the founder of Hours at Home, which was, in a sense, the parent of Scribner's Magazine; and the richness, variety, and marvel- lous success of the Homiletic Review, none know so well as the twenty thousand readers who study its pages.

Beside all his occasional papers, published in the leading maga- zines and periodicals, he wrote the "History of the Cross," and edited a new edition of the "Life of David Brainerd." He had also written a voluminous work on "Books and Authors," which has not yet ap- peared in print.

Such are the brief outlines of an intellectual life that extended over half a century. He was thrice married; his first wife was Miss Amanda Carpenter; his second, Mills Jane E. Lamberson; the third, Miss Annie Clarke, who survives him, as do also his five children.

We have never known a man of larger capacity for work. No one who knew him would have suspected that he was far on the way toward four-score years. And there was not the slightest sign of intellectual decadence. Up to the last his mind worked with all its pristine vigor and versatility. To the very day when paralysis struck him, he seemed as fresh and young, mentally, as in the years of early manhood, and he actually worked from fifteen to eighteen hours out of every twenty-four.

He was an embodieo, conscience. Duty was his polar star. Indeed, he had but little patienc~ with anything wrong, ignoble, di3honest. In his vocabulary the word" expediency" was not found. Right was his only might, and principle his only policy. There were those who possibly construed as severity what was only an uncompromising adherence to right and righteousness. I,ow moral standards and equivocal moral practices could find with him no toleration, and but little forbearance.

Religiously he was a thoroughly evangelical disciple. He knew no theology but the old theology of Paul. That was good enough for him. He regarded the new notions creeping into the doctrinal beliefs of our day as signs of degeneration and disintegration. He believed implicitly the Word of God and the whole of it, and bowed in humility before tIle mysteries he could not explain. To no work of his life did he give himself with such absolute heartiness as to the editing of a REVIEW whose grand object was to promote a world's evangeli-' zation. ,He was especially desil'Ous' to live till he might see this, the last and most precious work of his life, established on a basis of permanency and having a world-wide circulation.'

As a man, especially in his own household and within th~ circle of intimate friends, we cannot in these pages undertake to photograph his character. There are some secrets that cannot be unveiled to the common eye-they refuse to emerge from their privacy; they lose their beauty by disclosure. It is enough to say that 'he was most bel6lved by those who best kRew him.

Our readers will no longer read his words or feel the pOWEl'!' of his guiding hand in shaping the content·s of this REVIEW. His work here was invaluable. Although his duties, as simply editor, gave him little leisure as a 'Writer, and it was only in an occasional paragraph or a more infrequent article that his hand was seen, even while hidden, it still moved beneath the whole structure of this REVIEW. He was constantly seeking to engage the most competent pens to contribute to its columns, and was always on the alert to improve its quality and increase its circulation and enlarge its influence.

He rests from his labors; we devoutly believe that his works will follow him.

"MORS JANUA VIT.LE."

It may be well for the editor to add that, being left now in sole <lharge of this REVIEW, he proposes some minor alterations, which will be noticeable in the present issue. The number of departments will be less, and the fine print, so trying to many eyes, will be abandoned. Instead of letters from abroad, we shall venture often to give only their substance, and notices of books will appear on,Iy as editorial notes. The Monthly Bulletin will be simply an appendix to General Intelligence, in the briefest and most compendious form, presenting the latest news from various fields, etc. And, in view of the unselfishness of our work, which is undertaken solely for the promotion of the Kingdom of God, we again ask the prayerful, sympathetic co-operation of all who daily pray " Thy kingdom come, Thy will be done In earth as it is in heaven."

SYSTBMATIC GIVING.-To raise large sums for missions we have no need to depend on a few large givers, but only to "organize the littles." Dr. Guthrie eloquently urged hundreds of the poorer folk to take subscription cards and fill them up with such sums as they were able, from a sixpence to five shillings; and explained to them how the drops unite in showers, the showers produce rills, the rills, rivers, and the rivers make the sea! Not six hours after his speech a poor woman in Currie's Close had collected from scavengers and night police and basket-wives and match-sellers-and beings who live no mortal can tell how, over half a sovereign! And a little woman, who sat in all weathers on the street selling eggs from her ba8ket, brought in five shillings, the earnings of many a day's labor.

LIVINGSTONE AND STANLEY

LIVINGSTONE AND STANLEY. [EDITORIAL. ] On the map of Africa, which history is making, these two names will be engraven in letters so large that they will be read at the distance of ages. It may, therefore, be well to put on permanent record some characteristic facts which link with Equatoria and with each other-David Livingstone and Henry M. Stanley.

DAVID LIVINGSTONE, born March 19, 1813, died April 30, 1873~ having just passed his sixtieth year. Converted at twenty, he was. for forty years, in heart and aim, a mIsSIOnary. Thus have we roughly outlined a life that, within those two-score years, poured forth as much of the costly ointment of a consecrated service as, perhaps, anyone life since the age of the Apostles.

He was a man of singular force. As Sir Bartle Frere said, "Any five years of his life might have established for him, in any other occupation, such a character, and raised for him such a fortune, as none but the most energetic can realize." His last public utterance in his native Scotland seems to have been in Oswell's school, where his closing sentence was: "Fear God and work hard," and these words disclose the double secret of his life. By simple, God-fearing, hardworking perseverance he traveled 29,000 miles in Africa, .and added to the known regions of our globe a million square miles; he discovered Lakes 'Ngami, Shirwa, Nyassa, Moero, Bangweolo, the Upper Zambesi and other rivers; he unveiled the Victoria Falls that surpass Niagara; revealed the high ridges that flank the basin of the central plateau; first, as a European, compassed Tanganyika and gave it its true orientation; explored the geology, and hydrographyfauna and flora of the continent; nd so grappled with the two great enemies of man and beast, in Africa–j'ever and tsetse-that he himself said those two words would, at his death, be found engraven on his heart.

To energy he joined industry. What Livingstone was, as a scientist and explorer, the world does not yet fully know. His powers of mind were but medium, and his early opportunities were but meagre. But, like William Carey, he could" plod;" and rigid economy of time, yoked with patient resoluteness, gave a momentum to his life which native genius and great advantages often fail to secure. In the factory at Blantyre, where attention to his cotton-spinning was necessarily incessant, it was only fragments of time-often less than a minute-that could be spared from his work; but those fragments he gathered up, and it was upon solid and substantial diet that he fed his growing mind. In the books he read as a lad we can see the germs of his scientific career as a man. He was also careful in details. That famous" lined journal' of his was a quarto volume of over 800 pages, where the plain, neat writing is a model and a marvel -of pains and patience. The mind that, even in African wilds, found Telaxation in "Smith's Dictionary of the Bible," will not be charged with lightness or waste of time!

He was certainly ve1'satile~' and what great questions he studied! the dessication of Africa, the possible utilization of her great rivers, .as water highways; the physical structure, geology, climatology, botany, of the tracts traversed! Then, again, we find him translating hymns into the Sechuana language, and adding to all else the toil of book-making, in which, perhaps least of ali, he was a success. This was the only task he did not approach with that enthusiasm, without which he himself said that nothing either good or great is done. Book-making was to him a mere task, to which even crossing Africa was far to be preferred. But it is no marvel if a man, shut in with pagans and for years without contact or converse with a white man, not to sayan Englishman, should feel that he had none of the facile <Jommand over his own tongue, and none of that leisure to digest and .assimilate his own material, which are needful if a book is to be any- thing more than a printed jou1'llal.

Livingstone's services to science were too great for hasty recognition. The accuracy with which he traced his course and marked his geographical points, leaves almost all other explorers behind him. His astronomical observations, his dilicovery of the fact that the In- terior is a plateau intersected by various streams and lakes, whose waters reach the ocean through great fissures in the flanking hills; and his manifold contributions to every department of natural science, compelled even sages to say that such various and versatile suc- .(lesses were without precedent.

Traveler, explorer, geographer, astronomer, zoologist, botanist, physician, missionary-what a many-sided man! What accurate observation of details! What husbanding of results! He brought home twenty-five different sorts of fruits; told of oils, dyes, fibres, varieties -of sheep and vegetable-products of which even the Chamber of Commerce knew hitherto nothing. In May, 1855, the Geographical Sodety decorated him with their highest honor, the gold medal; London, Glasgow and Edinburgh conferred on him the freedom of their dties, while he who loved to minister but not to be ministered unto, shrank from publicity and courted retiracy.

Humor is a conspicuous element in all great natures. A hearty laugh, genuine and generous, somehow inspires confidence. Livingstone's habit of seeing the funny side of things saved many a tragic ending and tU1'lled many a tragedy into a comedy. He writes to his daughter Agnes, about his almost toothless jaws, that if she" takes .any more kisses from him it must be through a speaking trumpet." He declared the sight of a soko (gOt'ilIa) nauseating, and that he is so bideously ugly that he could conceive no other use for him than" to sit for a portrait of Satan." When showing his lantern-slides-the only service for whose repetition the natives clamored-it greatly amused him that those who stood on the side where the slides were withdrawn shrank back in mortal terror lest the mysterious figures that so magically appeared and disappeared should prove wandering spirits and enter into their bodies!

.Duty was his watchword. He was an incarnated conscience. In the scales of a candid mind he weighed eve)·y question, and, aftercarefully considering a course, judged for himself; and then dared to act independently, even though against the remonstrance of his best friends. To keep his word and to do his work was the double motto of his life.

Such elements of character always crystallize about a strong will. His favorite maxim was" Try again!" His persistence and perseverance were heroic and herculean. "If I live I must succeed in what I have undertaken; death alone will put a stop to my efforts,'" were his words in 1866, and they proved prophetic. Half-starved on tough and tasteless African maize, even his goats lost, and milk denied him; his medicine-chest stolen; in the heart of Africa without resource or defence against a thousand ailments, like a warrior without weapons at the mercy of his foes; afterward, narrowly escaping' death thre!l times in one day, and then almost dead of debility and disease;-not one man in a million would have gone forward. Especially when, in 1872, Stanley himself begged him to return with him to England, he never flinched from his resolve to remain in Africa. Nay, when a strange presentiment burdened him that he was on his last journey and would never reach its goal, he pressed on, praying' that before he fell he might work out his purpose!

Self-denial was, from the first, a habit. Privations and sorrows he accepted and expected, as Moses did when he calmly exchanged the treasures and pleaBures of Egypt for a share in the afflictions of the people of God. Rather than sacrifice Africa's good he would spend his last penny, surrender his dearest gains, and give up his last drop of blood.

Such was THE ~IAN who, beyond all others, henceforth stands in history as the heroic friend of Africa. Mr. E. D. Young, who knew him so long and so well, pronounced him" the best man he ever knew.'" Such filial trust in God, such a childlike, Christlike spirit, such loyalty to duty, purity of motive, simplicity of aim, energy of purpose and unselfish love, united to make his life one grand sermon. The iron pen of action, held in the hand of resolve, wrote out its sentences in living deeds on history's imperishable scroll, for all future ages to read in letters of light!

Iile was a man of great faith. His strong but simple confid~nce· in God's providence was the north star of his life. He saw how every' crisis of his life turned upon some seemingly trifling event, as a door swings on a hinge-but the hinge argues a workman who knows how much to hang upon it. He remembered how the chance reading of Dick's" Philosophy of the Future State" led him both toward faith in the unseen and toward a reverent philosophy of science; how Gutz- laff's appeal led him to be a missionary and a medical missionary, too; how while the opium war closed China against him, Moffat's visit wedded him to Africa and to his beloved" Mary" ; how the friendly word of a director procured for him another" trial," while his dangerous illness in London strangely shaped his unconscious future.

He learned also that the leadings of Providence, like the subtle sense of the Inspired Word, are to be read not by the natural but by the spiritual eye; and he sought, by specific prayer for guidance, to cultivate the" single eye," that there might be no dim or confused vision; and carefully watched every motion of God's beckoning hand, pointing finger, or guiding eye. One text gave telescopic range and microscopic delicacy to his vision: "In all thy ways acknowledge Htm, and He shall direct thy paths." This trust in God's providence discerned good and cause for gratitude even in trials and troubles.

Apparent calamity became a storm signal of the will of God; and when, in the death of his wife, that nameless sorrow which finds no earthly balm smote him, his only answer was that great petition of his life: "Fiat, .Domine, voluntas tual"

He believed in special providence. Even among men it is the great minds that give heed to minutire: the astronomer grasps an infinity of small things; the general-in-chief commands the least details in his wide survey of camp and campaign; and so God is not so high above us as not to "number the hairs of our head."

Such a man, of course, loved his Bible, wrote on his heart its pre- cious promises, and became so absorbed in them that he was indiffer- ent, if not insensible, to praise or blame; and, that he might neither be misled nor inflated by human approbation, he made it a rlile never to read or preserve any words ofpraise-which resolve, of itself, marks him as a most uncommon man. While in Manyuema, he four times read his Bible through; and when in Ulva Cottage, in Hamilton, I took that very book in my hands, I saw dimly through my tears the evidences upon its worn pages of the singular devotion of its la- mented owner.

Whatever Livingstons may be in history, in his own eyes he was, first and last, simply a missionary. Charles Gutzlaff's "Appeal for China" first set his heart aflame; but, when his early longing toward China was transferred to Africa, the fire of his enthusiasm lost noth- ing by the transfer of those live coals to a new altar of service and sacrifice. ' When he began his work his conception of himself was that of a mere missionary laborer, but better acquaintance with Africa's wants and woes gave breadth to his aim. He said there was need of one whose plans would embrace a whole continent and its whole. future. The entire land must be surveyed and mapped out; the accursed traf- fic in the bodies and souls of men abolished; the resources of the country developed, and new facilities devised for travel and traffic. Before the missionary could go, his path must be explored. Some John the Baptist must go before Jesus to make a level highway for our God. And this humble missionary-worker unconsciously devel- oped into the MISSIO~ARY GENERAL AND STATESMAN. Restraining the natural impatience of visible progress, he was willing to wait a century for the fruits of his works to be seen; as he grandly declared, the "END OF THE GEOGRAPHICAL FEAT IS THE BEGINNING OF THE EN- TERPRISE."

And so this humble man had a passion to act as a PIONEER, and open a path for others to follow; if he could not himself sow the seed, he could break up fallow ground, where as yet neither sower nor reaper had ever trodden.

Livingstone's ideas of mission work were evangelical and catholic. He offered himself to the London Missionary Society, because its sole aim was to send the Gospel to the heathen; setting up no par- ticular form of church order, but accepting laborers from different denominations, it concerned itself mainly with rearing churches of Christ on Pagan soil. Paul's motto was also Livingstone's: "THE REGIONS BEYOND." He took no "other man's line of things made ready to hand," but yearned to preach Christ where He had not hith- erto been named. As he told the directors of the London Missionary Society, he was at their disposal to "flO anywhere provided only it be FORWARD." The views of Blantyre's great hero, as to missions, are such as we wish might prevail everywhere. "Vith him the foremost law of mis- sions was NOT CONCENTRATION BUT DIFFUSION! However important to secure conversion of individual!'! or of communities, the field is the Vorld, and seed, scattered broadcast over the whole area, is far bet- ter than seed sown however thickly over a limited area. Ve are to seek to sow the whole field, rather than seek harvests however abun- dant in any part of it. He favored colonization, transplanting a body of Christian workmen into the midst of the dark places of the earth and the habitations of cmelty, to show how men and women in every calling, may "abide therein with God;" and he yearned to see twenty . 01' thirty families going together, at one time, to build up a Christian community in the heart of paganism. He gauged missionary success not by the shallow showing of so many converts for so many pounds, shillings and pence; but by the diffusion of better principles which no statistical columns can exhibit, any more than Babbage's calcula- ting machine could suffice for a barometer 01' a thermometer.

He was, in every best sense, a missionary martyr, both in witnessing and suffering. "Sacrifices" he would not call them; but they were many and great. Often soaked with drenching rains; his bed, the coarse, damp grass; his food, bird-seed, roots, African maize; forty timE)s scorched in the furnace of fever; what words can tell the agony, when, April 27, 1860, he left his dear "Mary" in the grave at Shupanga, and turned from her dust to find the only balm for his broken heart in seeking Africa's redemption! Three years later he must have touched the bottom depths of trial. His wife dead, his <lhildren orphans, his expedition recalled, his very efforts to serve God and man apparently turned by Satanic ingenuity into instruments of {lviI, isolated from all true human companionship, with the prostra- tion of disease added to all the vexation of delay and disappointment, how many men have ever faced such environments without suicidal ~e~pair? Seven years later, long without tidings from home,or contact with any European, lingering on a sick bed, without wife, child, mother, brothel' 01' friend to cheer him, a horror of great darkness fell upon him!

Among the great charms of this great man his genuine interest in individuals, however humble, was at once one of the highest, both as an ornament of his character and a secret of his influence. His deep piety transfigured this noble trait into a passion for souls which begot unsparing self-scrutiny. His lament over "poor Sehamy," and his misgivings and self-accusations, lest he had not done all he might to save his soul, reveal profound depths of habitual watchfulness over the lost. He bent every energy to the good of men. When he could not preach, his lantern-slides were made to tell to the eye great facts of Bible history; he subordinated everything to service.

His abhorrence of the slave trade was literally detestation-i. e., it compelled a testimony, which marked his whole course and even his dying utterances. To abate 01' abolish this evil was, perhaps, his master passion. What a debt Christian nations owe to Africa! The destruction of life in the" middle passage" forms but a fraction of the total waste. For every slave transported, a score have fallen by war or violence, disease 01' fatigue. Such atrocities have been linked to this nefarious traffic that the victims sacrificed by it, if laid side by side, would reach round the world, paving with skeletons a pathway over land and sea-bed. Everywhere he saw signs of this continued and continuing desolation-bones bleaching in the sun, fresh corpses floating on the rivers; often heaps of bodies where slave caravans had abandoned their sick, helpless 01' dead. Inhuman drivers shot, stabbed or left to die tho1<e who could not keep up with the rest, and often these were found not yet dead. On his way to Lake Bangweolo he heard six men, wearing the slave yoke, singing in the joy of the vengeance they anticipated in coming back after death to haunt their captors. Exaggeration as to the horrors of this trade is impossible; as the sailor said: "If the devil don't catch these fellows, as well have no devil at all! " The massacres he witnessed gave him the impression of being in hell, and to disclose the horrors of this business so as to lead to its suppression, inflamed his holy ambition more than to reveal the fountains of the Nile. And so, wherever he went, he aimed to teach the first truths of the Gospel and to rouse the dormant Christian con- cience to the measureless atrocity of this traffic. Just one year before his death he uttered those memorable words which still speak from -that memorial slab in Westminster's aisle: "ALL I CAN ADD IN MY LONELINESS IS, MAY HEAYEN'S RICH BLESSING COME DOWN ON EYERY ONE, AMERICAN, ENGLISHMAN OR TURK, WHO WILL HELP TO HEAL THE OPEN SORE OF THE WORLD!"

Livingstone's devotion to Africa was n.ot more remarkable than his power over her sable sons" even his first year there showed that in his hand was the sceptre that could rule Africans. His power was an open' secret. His simple frankness, kindly bearing, honest courage, transparent unselfishness, trust even in strangers, disarmed both sus- picion and antagonism. While with prayer and faith he sowed the seed of the Word, he sowed himself as the seed of the kingdom; and by forgiving injuries and trusting even the unworthy, by absolute fidelity even to trivial promises, and by a Christlike life that taught more than any words, he moulded even savages into noblemen. What his character wrought in this direction may be seen in Susi and Chuma, his faithful body servants, who amid such hardships bore his body from Ilala to England.

Dr. Blaikie, in his charming" Personal Life of Livingstone," sug- gests that the old Roman fashion would have written his name Livingstone" Africanus." When first overwhelmed with the vastness , of Africa, he asked: "Who will penetrate through the Dark Conti- nent ?" And that was the question of his life. From the day in December, 1840, when he first set forth for those shores, this double work, the emancipation and evangelization of Africa, was his passion. When, in 1863, he expected the recall of his expedition, he could only say: "If I am to go ' on the shelf' let that shelf be Africa." And history presents no fact more pathetic, poetic, prophetic in its sym- bolism, than this-that when, on April 80, 1878, he was found on his knees, at Ilala, dead, his heart should be buried there beneath a moula tree, while his body was borne to England to be laid in the great sepul- chre of her greater dead! Emphatically Livingstone's heart was from the beginning buried in Africa; but buried as the seed of a future harvest. It shall not abide alone, but dying, and springing up, bear much fruit-fruit too vast in measure for our arithmetic to estimate! 1Ve yearn to see that life and death bearing fruit in many holy lives. How slow are disciples to learn the ministry of money. Moffat nsed to say that the coming day will :find rich and great disciples regarding it an honor to spend their money not on hounds and horses, but in the support of whole stations of missionaries. Many who read these lines are providentially kept from giving their lives in personal labor for the degraded and destitute. But how many of Ull, had we but the spirit of David Livingstone, would be found living in the persons of other consecrated men and women, and, by the agency of these workmen, preaching the Gospel where Christ had never yet been named. Oh, that those who read the story of such a life, and walk over that memorial stone at the Abbey, would take up the work he laid down, and by their money, their prayers, their tears, their influence, if not their personal efforts, help to heal this open sore of the world, and light the flame of the Gospel and of the new life wherever darkness reigns and habitations of cruelty are found!

Yes, David Livingstone-thy candle, found burning in the grass hnt at IIala, still burns and shines, and never will it go out, until, from Zanzibar to Banana, from Nile to Niger, and from the Cape of Good Hope to the Pillars of Hercules, shall shine the Light of the World!

HENRY MORTLAKE STANLEY is by birth a Welshman, and his. original name was John Rowlands. The same year, 1841, that David Livingstone first reached Africa, was the year that ushered into life the boy who was to be his distinguished successor in the exploration of the Dark Continent. This is one of the striking coincidences of history: while the cotton-spinner of Blantyre was on his way to the Cape, an infant boy at Denbigh, in Wales, was :first starting on his voyage upon the unknown sea of life. A certain Mr. H. M. Stanley,. in New Orleans, adopted this Welsh boy, transmitting to him his own name, little knowing what high honor that boy was to reflect upon it. We follow this waif of humanity, as he enlists in the armies of the Confederacy, and subsequently drifts into the Federal ranks; until 1865, when, acting as secrctary for an admiral, he was promoted fOl' heroism, having manifested his courage by swimming, under :fire, to fasten a hawser to a Confederate vessel.

The next great step toward his after career was his becoming a· representative of the press'-;"a newspaper correspondent. He served in a Guerilla warfare against the North American Indians, then wrote letters to the New York Herald, accompanied the British expedition into Abyssinia, etc. Thus a mixed experience on land and sea, in army and navy, :fitted him for camp or campaign, tent or vessel; picking up scraps of information and gathering treasures of varied experience, he grew to be peculiarly adapted for the unique life he was to lead, but which only God's Providence had foreseen.

In 1869 he was commissioned by James Gordon Bennet, of the New York Herald, to find the lost Livingstone. His expedition was to be kept secret. He went by a round-about course, arrived at Zan- .zibar January 6, 1871, and started for the interior, feeling his way toward Livingstone by such indications as only the most sagacious instinct could recognize. He had used the time at sea, en route to the African Coast, to learn how to take astronomical observations and lJrepare himself as a surveyor. November 10, 1871, found him at Ujiji, near Lake Tanganyika, and there he grasped the hand of the .scotch herb, of whom for three years no certain word had reached the ears of an anxious outside world. Twenty-three times Stanley }lad been prostrated with fever, but he felt repaid when, on December 27th, the travelers set out together for Unyanyembe; and more espe- {)ially when, on March 14, 1872, they parted, having been four months .and four days together.

In 1873, Mr. Stanley again accompanied the British expedition to Coomassie. That same year, May 4, 1873, Livingstone was found by Susi, at four o'clock in the morning, in the little grass hut, not in bed but at the bed-side, his head buried in his hands, and both buried in the pillow; the candle still burned, but the candle of life that bad shed its rays so far over benighted Africa, had gone out. In 1874, April 18th, the sacred dust of the great traveler reached their final resting-place in the Abbey; and MI': Stanley led the body of pallbearers, as they deposited, in the tomb in the nave, the body of the man to whom he owed more than to any other human being.

And now begins a new chapter, the .fourth in the weird experi- ence of that Welsh-American. He who, at U nyamyembe, had sorrowfully parted with Livingstone, by that open grave in Westminster, resolved to take up and finish the work he had left undone. And so a new chapter also opened in' Stanley's African experiences. On August 5, he left England, and on November 12-three years almost to a day from the time he first grasped Livingstone's hand-he left Zanzibar again for the unknown interior. At Uganda he met Mtesa, whose warriors he estimated at a quarter of a million. "While at his {)ourt he translated the Gospel according to Luke, and actually wrote a brief analysis of Bible history in Kiswaheli for the monarch's use. Mte,sa professed adherence to the Bible instead of the Koran, and invited to his capital Christian teachers. Stanley then wrote a letter, which was published in the Daily Telegraph, urging that missionaries should be sent. And so Stanley began, in more senses than one, to follow in the steps of the grand Scotchman. The Church Missionary Society sent men to Uganda, who, in 1877 began to labor. That letter of Stanley's had a stl'ange histOl"Y. It was given to I~inant de Belfonds, one of the officers of Gordon Pasha. When he was killed by the Baris the letter was found in his boot and forwarded by Gor- .don Pasha. After a journey of 7,000 miles, consuming 999 days, Stanley reached Banana point, August 9th, 1877. In January, 1879, he was again en route to the Dark Continent, at the head of the expedition, organized by Leopold 11., of Belgium, who, in place of his dead son, adopted Africa as his child and ward. Stanley reached the Congo's Estuary on August 14, 1879; Leopoldville station was built in April, 1882. Compelled by illness to return for a time to Europe, he came back to the Congo toward the end of the same year; and in August, 1884, reported to the King of Belgium that his mission was ac.complished. He had performed the stupendous feat of opening up the Congo basin, with its 5,249 miles of navigable waters, its 43,000,00() of people, its area of nearly 11,000,000 square miles drained by various streams. In February, 1885, the Congo Free State was erected and recognized as such, with Leopold II. as its sovereign.

January 20, 1887, Stanley begins a new chapter, and again Africa is the theatre of his action. He departs from London for the relief of Emin Pasha. February 25th, he once more left Zanzibar, and, going by the Congo's mouth, reached Leopo}dville, April 21st. A year later, April 29th, just fifteen years from the last day of Livingstone's travels, he met Emin Pasha at Kavalli, and December 6, 1889, emerged from darkest Africa once more at Zanzibar.

From that day honors were showered thick as autumn leaves on Stanley's head. The reception given him, May 5, 1890, at Albert Hall, in London, when 7,000 people were present, was one of the most brilliant assemblages of all modern history. Then, on July 12th, in the great Abbey, he led to the marriage altar his accomplished bride, Miss Tennant; and sInce, in her jubilee year, the Queen was there, Westminster has had no such gathering. Had it been a ,royal ceremony, the interest could not have been more intense or the throng more dense. 'l'he long, crimson carpet broke its lines only over the slab which in the isle bore the name of LIVINGSTONE. Two magnificent floral wreaths, one from the officers of the relief expedition, and another from Mr. Stanley himself, were laid on the sides of the prostrate tablet, and when the bride moved up the aisle she gracefully laid still another tribute upon the marble memorial, bearing, in flowers, the words, "In memoriam, DAVID LIVINGSTONE-H. M. STANLEY."

Thus, at no little length, we have chosen to place before our readers in outline, for permanent record, the twin stories of these two strangely-linked lives. We do no injustice to Mr. Stanley when we say, what he himself is reported to have said, that, to the four months and four days that he spent with Livingstone in Africa, he owes the greatest impulses of his later life, and especially his attitude toward Christianity. Livingstone found himself suddenly thrown into the society of a stranger who was far from being a Christian disciple. There is no. evidence that during all those months he ever directly <lonversed with Stanley as to his spiritual interests. But sure we are that by his manifest character he commended the religion of his }Iaster. His uncompromising loyalty to Christ, his unobtrusive conscientiousness, his unselfishness, considerateness, readiness to obligeall this impressed Stanley as no words had ever moved him; and, when he parted from his new friend, he was constrained to' say, what Pilate said of a far greater, " I find·no fault in this man!"

From that day Mr. Stanley has led a life that runs strangely in sympathy with that which had its spring in Blantyre. When Sir William Mackinnon asked the pleasure of presenting· him with some token of friendship to carry with him to Africa, Stanley replied, "Give me a Bible," and he took it and read it thrice through. Afterward, in darkest Africa, constrained at the darkest hour humbly to confess that, without God's help, he was hopeless, he says: "I vowed a vow in the forest solitudes that I would confess His aid before men. Silence, as of death, was round about me. It was midnight; I was weakened by illness, had been prostrated by fatigue, and wan with anxiety for m'y white and black companions, whose fate was a mystery. In this physical and mental distress, I besought God to give me back my people. Nine hours later we were exulting with a rapturous joy. In full view of all was the crimson flag with the crescent, and beneath its folds was the long-lost rear column."

And now he whose previous reserve upon such matters had seemed to bear a special seal of silence, has made this, his latest confession: "Many forms of belief and curious ideas respecting the great mystery of our being and creation have been suggested to me during my life and its wanderings; but after weighing each and attempting to understand what must be unsearchable, my greatest comfort has been in peacefully resting firm in the faith of my sires. For all the human glory that surrounds the memory of Darwin and his wise compeers throughout advanced Europe, I would not abate a jot or tittle of my belief in the Supreme God and that divine :Man called His Son."

Space alone compels our pen to halt as we pursue this fasciitating story of these twin lives. We have had space not even for a paragraph about that last book, with its thousand pages, of forty lines each, all the work of fifty days, and itself a greater feat than his march in Equatoria; and the production of which as a printed volume is said to have employed an army of nearly 15,000 men and women. We have had no space to repeat Mr. Stanley's noble tributes to the heroism and success of Christian missions which present such a marked contrast to some modern critics who ought to have been in better business. We have sought merely to put side by side two lives whose unique parallelism demands a permanent memorial and suggests lessons of lasting value. We must not fail to note one marked contrast. As Livingstone's great successor followed the mIssionary explorer, he iltrewed his path with the blood of the slain. Livingstone had trodden those same paths without even a pocket pistol for personal protection from wild beasts; his great weapon of defence was a magnanimous Love that forgave even the injuries it could not prevent. And, when we read of the demijohns of strong drink which Stanley, in his former passage across the Dark Continent, distributed to those sable sons of her soil whom he employed in building his stations, we cannot but deplore any such ministry to the destructive appetite for intoxicants. We recall that letter, the first written in English by a Congo native, and addressed to the Archbishop of Canterbury: " Great and Good Chief of the Tribe of Christ, Greeting: " The humblest of your servants kisses the hem of your garment, and begs you to send to his fellow servants more Gospel and less rum. " In the bonds of Christ, " U GALLA."

And now, 3S we turn from these two lives, may we not invoke the prayers of all Christians that the latter, the unfinished one, may complete its noble and heroic course by a service to God and a ministry to man that shall surpass anything yet accomplished by Stanley, or even by Livingstone? Our living hero is decked with many medals and crowned with many laurels. We crave for him one ,still higher and brighter-a crown wrought by no human handswhose lustrous gems burn with immortal fires and outshine in splendor ~Ven the glory of the stars!

A PERTINENT REPLY.-We understand that our friend, Chaplain :McCabe, has sent the following message to Colonel Ingersoll: "DEAR COLoNEL:-Ten years ago you made the following prediction: 'Ten years from this time two theatres will be built for one church.' The time is up. The Methodists are now building four churches every day-one every six hours. Please venture upon another prediction for the year."

Evidently the Colonel is as far out of the way as Voltaire was when he set up a printing press at Fernay to demolish Christianity. That press is now used at Geneva to print Bibles !!

MONEy.-Early in our own generation there were but five men in this country who were millionaires: John J. Astor and Stephen Whitney, New York; Nicholas Longworth, Cincinnati; William Gray, Boston, and Stephen Girard, Philadelphia. To-day in New York alone there are 500 millionaires, some of them worth from 100 to 300 millions, and in the coffers of American Protestant Christians there are not less than ten thousand millions oj dollars. One man in 1869 spent as much for a corner lot on which to build a private residence as the Presbyterian denomination spent for its entire foreign mission work!

NEW EFFORTS IN BELGIUM

NEW EFFORTS IN BELGIUM.

BY REV. HENRY E. DOSKER, A.M., HOLLAND, MICH.

Of all the countries of the continent Belgium is one of the most peculiar. With an area of 11,373 square miles and a population of nearly 6,000,000, it is the most densely populated strip of land on earth. This may seem strange, and yet it is true. While the Nether- lands come next in order, with a population of 312.86 to the square mile, Belgium crowds together, in the same space, not less than 481. 71 of its inhabitants. British India has only 311.57 and China but 83.86. These figures are respectively taken from the census-reports of 1885~ 1881, and 1887.

The physical aspect of Belgium, generally speaking, is flat, like that of Holland; a great part of the country actually lying below the level of the sea. In t.he south-eastern districts, alone, a considerable highland is formed, of some 2,000 feet high, by a spur of the Ardennes. This mountainous region, rich in different minerals and coal, together with a proverbially rich alluvial soil in the lower parts of the coun- try, enables Belgium to maintain its enormously dense population.

Its inhabitants are of a mixed Teutonic and Celtic stQck. The two main branches are the Flemings of German and the Walloons of Celtic, origin; the fonner out-number the latter, in the proportion of 4 to 3, throughout the country.

The French language is spoken at court and among the higher classes. In the rural districts and provincial towns a curious patois prevails, in various dialects of either Flemish or Walloon. This lack of a national language and literature has greatly retarded the intel- lectual progress of the nation, which is in no wise proportionate to its physical advantages. The educational system of Belgium was, till recently, quite deficient, and the sharp antagonism between the cleri- cal and liberal parties has made adequate provision in its behalf well- nigh impossible.

As might be expected from its history, the religion of the country is prevalently Roman Catholic. Of the nearly 6,000,000 of inhabit- ants, from 13,000 to 18,000 are Protestant, with some 35,000 Jews; the remainder nominally belong to Rome. Nominally, I say, for the close contact with France, the permeating influence of its periodic re- , volutionary attacks, and the prevalence of socialistic and rationalistic tendencies among the masses of the people, have so materially changed the religious 'complexion of the country, that a large pro- portion, possibly a majority, of its inhabitants may be put down as irreligious, if not atheistic.

The Gospel of Christ in Belgium meets with much the same dif- ficulties as it does in France. Efforts to bring the Word of God to the masses of the people have been made for years, and the so-called "Belgian Mission Church," and similar organizations, have not been unblessed in their endeavor to reach the Belgians by the channels of the two great languages of the country. But the trouble was that heretofore the labor performed has been too staid and conservative; the methods adopted were antiquated and ill-adapted to the peculiar character of the people and of the work in hand, and the little focus points of life, which resulted from such efforts, have had a tendency to develop too quickly into establishments for the edification of the few rather than for the salvation of the many.

A new attempt has been made of late at Brussels, which, if it should prove to be tenacious of life may become for Belgium and its capital what the McAll Missions are for France and Paris.

Allow me to outline the new movement. The name of its leader is Rev. N. De Jonge, who, some sixteen years ago, came to Brussels as a young preacher in the Dutch Evangelical Church. Through his personal influence, his church soon developed a rare missionary'activity. He made his people understand their divine call to labor among the bigoted 01' irreligious masses who surrounded them in the capital.

The year 1880 was one of special activity in this line. A revival visited the church, and especially those who were engaged in this department of her labors.

A city evangelization society was organized, of which pastor De Jonge became the director. The double task soon grew too heavy and he was placed before the inevitable choice between his charge and his mission. He was not long in deciding, and yet the decision. was one, in which he staked all on his faith in God; for he lost his salary and had no visible means of support. His resignation took effect on the first of Jannary, 1887, and another pastor soon took his place, whilst~ he began to devote himself, with all the energy of his young and vigorous manhood, to the work of evangelizing the masses of the Belgian capital, trusting, for the support of himself and large family, in the promise of God. And not in vain!

The work now rapidly extended and assumed encouraging proportions. It affords, to-day, the following aspect: a hall, named "Silo," with a seating capacity of 300, in the suburb I..acken; another, "Bethel," with l'oom for 80, about a mile distant, in the same neighborhood. In the suburb Anderlecht, a hall, named "Pniel," with seats for 200; neal' by, at the hamlet of Veeweyde, the hall "Bethlehem," with a seating capacity of 100. And still another and larger hall in the village of Ruysbrock, neal' by, as yet unnamed, but offering room for more than 300 hearers. As with the McAll rooms, the stations are simply but neatly furnished. Every night of the week, meetings are held in at least foul' of these mission halls, and the attend:l.llce is steadily increasing.

Besides all this the Mission has a printing-office in connection with the Silo station, where hundreds of pamphlets. and. tracts are pub- Hshed, to be spread broadcast over the entire kingdom. Two week- lies are issued fram this press: "Het Ohristelijke Volksblad" (The Christian National Paper), and "])e Blijde Boodschap voor Vlaamsch Belgie" (The Glad Tidings for Flemish Belgium.) The circulation of the latter, the smallest paper, has reached the number of 1,500. Moreover, a mission hospital has been opened, and h~ndreds of Catholic patients have been treated and evangelized at this "Beth- esda," as it has been appropriately named.

By catechetical instruction and Sabbath-school work the Mission endeavors to reach Roman Catholic children; hundreds of whom at- tend, notwithstanding the open opposition and secret scheming of the priests. All this missionary work is clinched by systematic house- visitation, which is richly blessed. Besides Rev. De J onge, the director of the Mission, two evangelists, two colporteurs, two regular trained hospital nurses, and some forty assistants are employed. It seems to me that this movement is worthy of close observation and encouragement.

The Catholic masses of Belgium are harder to be reached than those of France. The antagonism against Protestantism here is a.

growth of centuries; its earliest roots lie hidden in the memorable struggle of the eighty years' war. The southern part of the country never fully shared in the struggle for liberty. At Brussels the Spanish court was established; there the two most noted political victims of Alva's wrath were beheaded; there the "bloody assizes" held their councils. At Antwerp the two earliest religious m;utyrs of the Nether- lands fell. When the cause of freedom finally triumphed, and the North became independent, the South was still held in the Spanish vise, and the reformation within her borders had literally been drowned in a sea. of blood. From this time on, the unfortunate country was tossed to-and-fro between the great powers. To-day Austria, to-morrow Spain, then again France ruled it, as a whole or in part. In 1748 it finally came back to Austria, in whose g-rasp it remained, with varying fortune~, till the Congress of Vienna, in 1815, united it with Holland. But the two countries were only united never unijied.

In the revolution of 1830, the Belgians revolted and established their own independence and the severance became a fait accompli, by the treaty of London, May 21, 1833. Hence the antagonism against Protestantism has a political background. To the Belgian mind it is a thoroughly "Dutch" affair. And the overcoming of this prejudice is no small factor in the difficulties of Protestant missions in the country.

May the movement of De Jonge prove for the Belgians what the McAll Mistlion is to France, for the spiritual rescue of hundreds of thousands. Foreign Protestant missions, generally considered, in heathen lands, are far easier and far more hopeful than those COllducted by the handful of trusty laborers, who have given their lives to the evangelization of countries, thoroughly and for centuries nnder the influence of the papacy.

HELPERS AND HINDERERS OF MISSIONS IN JAPAN

[The following charming letter is from the beloved son of Rev. A. J. ·Gordon, of Boston, one of our editorial contributors.] HELPERS AND HINDERERS OF MISSIONS IN JAPAN.

BY ERNEST B. GORDON.

While enjoying the cordial hospitality of Mr. and Mrs. Brand, the excellent missionaries of the Baptist Union, I have had considerable opportunity to observe the progress of the work as well as some {)f its drawbacks.

I went over to the Shogum's tombs, in Shita, the other day, and while straying in and about the temple of Zojigi, stumbled across a little fellow, a Buddhist novice, who spoke a little English. He had Dr. Hepburn's Dictionary, and was reading Peter Parley's Universal History. I struck up an acquaintance with him, and learned that he was a protege of Oolonel Olcott, who was to take him to India to study Sanscrit and the sacred books, but was prevented by the boy's poor health. Olcott, as is known, is the American Buddhist who goes about wearing a jewel said to be a crystalized tear of Mme. Blavatsky. He has published a Buddhist catechism in Singhalese, which has received the imprimatur of the Southern Ohurch in Oeylon, and is considered by Oeylonese Buddhists as almost canoni- ~al. It has gone through seventeen Singhalese editions, and was recently published in English by Estes & Lauriat, of Boston. I invited the boy around to Mr. Brand's to dinner and gave him a copy of the New Testament, which he promised to read. Last night he came again and talked a long time with Mrs. Brand about Shaka or Buddha and Jesus. He seemed much interested, especially when she told him of what Jesus left when He came to earth. He was surprised to find that Ohristians were not hateful and bitter.

The story of Roman Oatholic misl"ions in Japan is well known. Shinabara and the Oliff of Pappenberg will ever bear witness to the constancy and heroic endurance of the Roman Oatholic converts. Nevertheless, Oatholicism left a bad impression. I met the other day an old Japanese who remembers distinctly the annual ceremony of trampling upon the cross. A brass cross was brought around to every house in his village by the authorities, and everybody was required to trample upon it as a sign of his repudiation and contempt ()f Ohristianity. Much of this misapprehension and. bitterness still lingers among the Buddhist priests. The little novice, therefore, was pleased at our attention. He promised to come again and hear more about Ohrist.

Oolonel Olcott has done much harm here in Japan. An American is a person of influenee on account of his birthplace. To find an American teaching Buddhism was an experience, therefore, which startled young Japanese and which encouraged the Buddhist priests to attempt the galyanization of their putrescent superstition. Arthur May Knapp, too, the Boston representative of "Reciprocity in Religion," to use his own phrase, is encouraging the Buddhists in every possible way. He has abandoned his title of "missionary," and has assumed that of "ambassador"; the idea being, (,7idently, that he and the Buddhists are to exchange ideas and to treat with each other on an equal footing. This reassures the Buddhists and amazes the advanced men in Japan, who look upon Buddhism with the hatred and contempt which the liberals in Italy feel for the obscurantists of Rome.

Have you seen what Mr. Takahashi Goro, a prominent newspaper man, said at the banquet last May about the Unitarian movement in Japan? Its significance will fully appear when one takes into account the extreme politeness of the Japanese people. He said that he had not yet succeeded in fully mastering the doctrine of Unitarianism. He had perused the books kindly placed at his disposal by Mr. Knapp, but he still remained more or less in the dark. One thing, however, he had ascertained beyond question, viz., that Unitarianism is the child of orthodox Christianity. There was no manner of doubt about its parentage. Why, then, he wanted to know, should the attitude of Unitarianism to orthodox Chistianity be one of antagonism. He had read a book by Mr. Savage, entitled the "Religion of Evolution," and he had learned from it that Unitarianism regards orthodox Christianity with strong feelings of dislike, and would spare no pains to sweep it away from the face of the earth. Was that the proper attitude of a child toward its parent? Certainly not according to Japanese ideas of filial duty. Such an unnatural antipathy could only shock and deter Japanese observers. Besides, the Unitarians should remember that the law of heredity applies to bad qualities as well as to good. ""Vhen a man denounces his parents and declares them unworthy of respect he denounces himself by implication, for as the father is so, to a great extent, must the son be also. U nitarians coming to Japan, and arraying their forces against orthodox Christianity, would immediately find allies in the Buddhists and Confucianists. What would be the sequel of such an alliance? If the three united succeeded in driving out orthodox Christianity, the Unitarians might be quite sure that from that moment these sincere allies, the Buddhists and Confucianists, would turn on them and leave no stone untu'l'ned to drive them out also I In a. recent number of the Japan Mail, Mr. Takahashi Goro invites the attention of the Rev. Mr. Knapp to the short-sightedness of his alleged wish to ally himself with the Buddhists. Mr. 'rakahashi premises that he entertains no ill-feeling toward Unitarianism itself, but being convinced of the folly of the views of its representative in Japan as to Buddhism, he cannot but give utterance once more to the opinions he expressed at the Unitarian banquet some time .ago. Since then, he obse~ves, the Buddhistic press throughout the country had more and more distinctly shown a tendency to utilize Unitarianism as an instrument for attacking Christianity. Mr. Takahashi, however, believed Mr. Knapp to be too sagacious to become a tool of Buddhists. What, then, was his surprise to learn that the Unitarian missionary is still bent on cultivating the friendship of the Buddhists, as is shown by his article on the" Similarities and Dissimilarities of Unitarianism and Buddhism." Mr. Takahashi even goes so far as to say that Mr. Knapp'S attitude toward Buddhism is that of one who flatters, prays and solicits its favor.

"Does Mr. Knapp know," he asks, ,,, what Buddhism is really like? Buddhism is essentially an atheistic religion. This proposition can be proved by quotations from the Buddhist sacred writings." He then proceeds to consider another statement of Mr. Knapp, that, on the fundamental idea of creation, Unitarianism and Buddhism are directly opposed to orthodox Christianity. Mr. Knapp is represented to have stated that creation is not an event, but a perpetual progress which has neither commencement nor end.

"Now, in the first place, it is an abuse of a philosophical term to speak of 'creation' in connection with Buddhism, for how can there be any creation in a religion which does not recognize God? Nor is it correct to say that creation is a perpetual progress without either commencement or end, because man, as maintained by no less an evolutionist than Virchow, does not seem to have made any progress -during the first five or six thousand years. Further, there is no place for the idea of progress in the conception of atheistic creation."

If J-"1r. Knapp means to adopt the theory of atheistic evolution, Mr. Takahashi thinks he would better leave the Unitarian camp and join the atheistic Buddhists. Our author, however, believes that these apparently atheistic opinions have been expressed by Mr. Knapp for the purpose of obtaining the good will of Buddhists, for, from ·other utterances of his, it is evident that he recognizes the existence of God.

Mr. Knapp is said to have observed further, that Buddhism is, next to orthodox Christianity, a representative of the pessimistic religions; but that Unitarianism represents the optimistic religions. Mr. Takahashi does not attach much importance to the fact that Christianity is included among the pessimistic religions of the world, for he thinks this is merely a device of Mr. Knapp's to please his Buddhistic friends. He refers Mr. Knapp to Schopenhauer and Hartmann for an account of the crushing pessimism of Buddhism. He warns Unitarians against being utilized by Buddhists, and quotes from a Buddhist tract, by JUl'. Maesa Unkei, as follows: " Unitarianism will not be productive of any positive bendits / Jmt, as it will be negatively useful in neutralizing the evil effects of Christianity, we approve its spread for the sake of the country / nay" for the sake of our Shin-shu (Buddhistic) views."

It is interesting to note that the so-called " short cut" movement has extended to Japan. Last year the Japanese Presbyterians of Tokyo came to the conclusion that the work in Japan requires not only all the men who could be put through their theological school, but also those whose age or means would not allow them to take the full five years' course. Accordingly, of their own free will, they opened a school for evangelists. This year there are between thirty and forty men studying the Bible and receiving enough instruction to fit them for the work of preaching to the common people. The school is designed of course to supplement, not to antagonize, the Presbyterian Seminary. The Japanese Christians initiated the move.- ment, recognizing as they did the intense need of evang~lizing preachers, skilled in the Word, as well as of pastors versed in hermeneutics and apologetics. Many of the missionaries consider the success of the school as one of the most hopeful signs in late years.

It shows the determination of the Christians here to spread abroad the story of the Cross, and their good, common sense in choosing practical means for the furtherance of the work.

Christian work in Japan is complicated greatly by the present political excitement. The nnwillingness of foreign powers to repeal the unjust and unrighteous treaties forced upon Japan a generation ago has resulted in an increased hostility to foreigners and to foreign things. Christianity, of course, is classed in the latter category. Of our present United States representative, Mr. ,Swift, we will not speaK, except to say that the removal of his predecessor, the Texan Baptist minister Hubbard, appointed by President Cleveland, is greatly regretted. A Christian man, he did all in his power to assist Christian workers. No American since Perry, Minister Bingham possibly excepted, has been so popular in Japan. As to diplomatic. results, the Hubbard treaty negotiated with Count Okuma, although finally breaking down, was the first attempt to settle the vexed question of Treaty Revision in an honorable and statesmanlike way. If Mr;, Hubbard had been retained in Japan, it is likely that the revised treaty would be an accomplished fact, and the Christian missionaries would not be hampered now by the irritated condition of public opinion which prevails throughout the empire.

TOKYO, Oct. 12, 1890.

A JAPANESE CONVERT, who united with Bethany Church, Philadelphia, in 1886, said that "so great were the changes in his native country during the ten years previous, that nothing was left, as it. had been, but the naturalsceneryl"

EXAMPLES FROM MODERN MISSIONARY HISTORY

[Although the number of competitive essays sent in, in response to the editorial note in August number, 1890 (p. 631)-631), is not sufficient to justify the award, the edltor will avail himself of one or more of the best, as was then intimated, as articles in these pages.] EXAMPLES FROM MODERN MISSIONARY HISTORY OF THE UNMISTAKABLE INTERPOSITION OF GOD IN ANSWER TO PRAYER AND IN BEHALF OF HIS SERVANTS AND THEIR WORK.

BY REV. JOHN RUTHERFORD, M.A., B.D., ROTHESAY, SCOTLAND.

Pentecost was preceded by prayer. The coming of the Holy Ghost and the conversion of 3,000 souls in a single day were the result of ten days' continuous prayer.

Events like the siege and relief of Leyden, in 1574, when the Spanish armies were compelled to retreat, not before the brave Hollanders, but before the force of nature itself, visibly used by God in defence or the oppressed, witness to the fact that the hand of Almighty God is still interposed in behalf of those who trust Him. "As well," shouted the Spaniards derisively to the citizens, "as well can the Prince of Orange pluck the stars from the sky as bring the ocean to the walls of Leyden for your relief." But what was the issue? "A' violent equinoctial gale, on the night of the 1st ana 2d of October, came storming from the northwest, and then blowing still more violently f!'Om the southwest. The waters of the North Sea were piled in vast masses on the coast, and then dashed furiously landward, the ocean rising over the earth and sweeping, with unrestrained power, across the ruined dykes." The relieving fleet sailed up almost to the walls of the city. As the historian records, it was the hand of God that sent the ocean and the tempest to the deliverance of Leyden, and that struck her enemies wi th terror likewise. We cannot doubt that the preservation of Holland and Britain from the Spanish fury were in answer to many prayers offered up by those who fled to God as their refuge. (Motley, Dutch Republic, II., p. 558).

And much more does the history of the church assure us that God answers prayer. If we review the qistory of missions in any part of the wo,dd, we see that those who do the Lord's work live near to Him, and that He guards them in danger, and watches over that work which is not so much ours as His.

1. In the "Life of John G. Paton" (I., p. 118), the events are narrated which led to his leaving Tanna. He says, "On reaching Nowar's village we found the people terror-stricken, crying, rushing about in dispair at such a host of armed savages approaching. The whole village collapsed in a condition of indescribable terror. The approaching multitude had gone to the mission house and broken in the door, and, finding that we had escaped, they rushed on to Nowar's village. W e ~rayed as one only can pray when in the fear of death and on the brink of eternity. We felt that God was near and omnipotent to do what seemed best in' His sight. When the savages were about 300 yards off, N owar touched my knee, saying, 'MisRi, Jehovah is hearing! They are all standing still.' On gazing shc-rewards, we saw a dense host of warriors, but all were standing still. To our amazement the host began to turn and entered the remote bush at the head of the harbor. We were on that day His trusting and defenceless children; would you not, had you been one of our circle, have joined with us in praising the Lord God for deliverance from the jaws of death? I know not why they turned back, but I have no doubt it was the doing of God to save our lives."

2. Again Mr. Paton writes (p. 345,) "About ten o'clock the savages surrounded the mission house. My faithful dog, Clutha, pulled at my clothes and awoke me. I silently awoke Mr. and Mrs. Mathieson, who had also fallen asleep. We committed ourselves, in hushed prayer, to God, and watched them. Immediately a glare of light fell into the room. They set fire to the church all round, and the'l a reed fence connecting the church and the dwelling-house. In a ""lW minutes the house, too, would be in flames, and armed savages waiting to kill us on attempting an escape." Mr. Paton then ran out and cut the burning fence and tore it up, thus preventing the fire from reaching the house. He stood surrounded by seven or eight savages who had raised their clubs in the air, yelling in rage that none of them ventured the first blow, though they shouted "Kill him! kill him!" "At this dread moment occurred an incident which my readers may explain as they like, but which I trace directly to the interposition of my God. A rushing and roaring sound came from the south, like the noise of a mighty engine or of muttering thunder. Every head was instinctively turned in that direction, and they knew from previous hard experience that it was one of their awful tornadoes. Now mark, the wind bore the flames away from our house, and had it come in the opposite direction no power on earth could have saved us from being all consumed. It made the work of destroying the church only that of a few minutes; but it brought with it a heavy and murky cloud which poured out a perfect torrent of tropical rain. Now mark again: the flames of the burning church were thereby cutoff from extending to and seizing upon the reeds and the bush, and besides, it had become almost impossible now to set fire to our house." A panic siezed the savages, and, throwing down their torches, they fled.

Returning to the house Mr. Paton was met by Mr. Mathieson, who exclaimed, "If ever, in time of need, God sent help and protection to His servants, in answer to prayer, He has done so to-night. Blessed be His Holy name."

3. In "Darkest Africa" Henry Stanley writes, "Constrained at the darkest hour to humbly confess that without God's help I was helpless, I vowed a vow in the forest solitudes that I would confess His aid before men. A silence, as of death, was round about me; it was midnight. I was weakened by illness, prostrated by fatigue, and worn with anxiety for my white and black companions whose fate was a mystery. In this physical and mental distress I besought God to give me back my people." And' what was the result of Stanley's vow and prayer? "Nine hours later we were exulting with a raptur- ous joy. In full view of all was the crimson flag with the crescent, and beneath its waving folds was the long-lost real' column."

4. Shortly before the disruption of 1843 the Church of Scotland sent Dr. Keith, Dr. Black, Rev. R. McCheyne and Dr. A. Bonar, the last of whom still survives, on "a mission of enquiry to the Jews ;" they went to Palestine, and on their return journey visited Buda Pesth. There Dr. Keith took suddenly unwell, and all hope of his l'ecovery was abandoned.

In Buda Pesth there lived the Archduchess Marie Dorothea. Liv- ing, as she did, among a morally, degraded people, she longed that they might be made acquainted with the Gospel; for seven years she had prayed that God would send them a missionary. And God answered her prayers in a way she thought not of. She heard that an English clergyman lay dying in the hotel; she sent word that nothing should be left undone to save his life. The physicians had given up the case, but to please the Duchess they redoubled their efforts, applying friction and using other means, until, as they held a lighted taper neal' his mouth, the flames wavered: he lived.

The Archduchess visited him, and begged that the proposed mission should be located ill Buda Pesth. This was agreed to, and as long as she lived she gave it her protection and support. Thus the Gospel came into Buda Pesth. Fifty years Gospel work among a people held down by popery and ignorance and sin; such is God's answer to a woman's prayer (see Bonar's "Mission of Enquiry to the Jews").

5. Rev. E. Pearse in "China's Millions," September, 1882, vouches the truth of the following incident (see "Progress in China," by Rev. Arnold Foster, p. 52). "A man was converted, who had been for many years a vegetarian to gain merit and be saved. He came to our chapel, heard and believed the Gospel, and for years has lived a consistent Christian life. Some time ago the people collected a large sum of money to be expended in idolatrous work, in order that their houses might be saved from fire, and asked this man to contribute to that fund. He declined, on the ground that he trusted in the living God, and that the idols were not able to save them from fire. No sooner was the idolatrous ceremony over than an extensive nre broke out in the very street in which this man's house was situated; 120 houses were burnt down, and when the flames were coming nearer and nearer to his house, the people said, 'Now you see what you have got.' And they wanted to persuade him to take out all his furniture into the street that he might save something. He knew that if he brought the things out into the street, even though they would be safe from fire, they would probably be stolen. But he believed that God was going to preserve him from suffering loss, and he told the people so. While they were hurrying to-and-fro in all their excite- ment, he, in the presence of them all, prayed God that He would show that He was the living and true God. And then he watched the fire as it came nearer and nearer, until there was only one house standing between his own and the flames. But just then there was a sudden change in the wind: God had said, 'Thus far shalt thou come and no further,' and his house was saved. If I had time, I could tell you of a great many more instances."

6. David Livingstone, returning from Central Africa, tells of a great inland sea-Lake Nyassa. The Scottish churches and the Uni- versities' Mission take possession of the land for Christ-money and life are freely spent to evangelize N yassaland. After a dozen years the envy of Portugal is aroused; she sends Major Serpa Pinto to sieze the country, and Cardinal Lavigerie is ready with his priests to sta- tion them in all the places where the missionaries have labored, where the graves of English men and English women are "the title deeds to Nyassaland." Alas! is all this work for Christ to be overthrown? No, indeed; a spirit of prayer comes over the British churches, and the Portuguese encroachments are defeated not so much by the s~ates­ manship of Lord Salisbury as by the prayers of those who sent out the missionaries, and who, day by day, cease not to pray on their behalf. "It is better to trust in the Lord than to put confidence in princes."

7. On August 19, 1856, Rev. William Burns arrived at the city of Chao-chow-fu, south China; he had gone there in order to preach the Gospel and do colportage work. vVhen suddenly he was arrested and the same night examined before the district magistrate (Life of William Burns, p. 290). The magistrates decided to send him to Canton., It was the time of the Taiping rebellion, and, in addition to this, his arrest took place immediately on the eve of the war which that same year broke out between Britain and China. Had he arrived at Canton just a very little later, while the events begun by Commissioner Yeh were in progress, death would have been the probable result to the missionary. N ow compare an entry made by Mrs. Stewart Sandeman, at Perth, Scotland, in her diary, of date 28th December, of the same year: "Mr. Burns was safely kept through his arrest and imprisonment in China. Comparing the dates I find that we were met in prayer for him during his dangerous jOttrney under guard of the Ohinese ofJicials." (lVlemoir of Mrs. Stewart Sandeman, p. 177).

[ NOTE: The 8th and 9th instances are omitted, having been already published in the REVIEW, 1889, pp. 29, 348-ED.] 10. The repeal of the Contagious Diseases Acts in Britain was a.

work as arduous as any in Asia or Africa. Those vile acts roused t(} a white heat the zeal of a noble band like Mrs. Josephine Butler and Miss Elice Hopkins who were aRsisted by men like Mr. Stead, Mr.

Stanfield, ~1.P., and Professor Stuart, M.P. Almost the whole strength of the House of Commons and of the House of Lords were against them. The army and the navy were against them. Two or three women and as many men against a nation! but they determined to struggle and suffer in order to save our poor, lost sisters from the brutality of demon-like men. They could endure to he hooted, to be insulted, to be written against in the daily press, as "the howling sisterhood," and they could enlist the arm of God against the power of British immorality. Christians gave themselves to prayer through- out the whole kingdom, and the power of prayer conquered, the Gov- ernment yielded, and by the unanimous vote of Parliament the Con- tageous Diseases Acts were abolished. '

Verily, there is a God that judgeth in the earth, whose ear is not shut to the cry of those who wrestle in prayer as they do His work.

11. And pr~er which God thus answers for the preservation of His servants and their work, also brings spiritual blessing. We have testimony to this on all hands. For example: Rev. Griffith John, of Hankow, says (Records of the Shanghai Conference of 1877, p. 26)), "Feeling my own lack of spiritual power, I spent the whole of a Satur- . day in earnest prayer for a baptism of the Holy Ghost. On the fol- lowing morning I preached on the subject. At the close of t·he ser- vice I proposed that we should meet for an hour on every day of the ensuing week to pray for a baptism of the Holy Ghost. From fifty to seventy of the converts met day by day, and confessing their sins with tears, pleaded for an outpouring of the Spirit of God. The na- tive church at Hankow received an impulse then, the force of which continues to this day. The Holy Ghost became a mighty reality t(} many. vVhere once other things are preached, Christ and His power to save is now the theme."

12. What a successful mission is that carried on in China by the English Presbyterian Church. Begun in 1847, by that apostolic man> William Burns, it has increased until now it has five separate centres, Amoy, Swatow, Formosa, the Hakka country, and Singapore. With its thousands of converts, its native preachers, its ordained native pastors, its schools and Sabbath-schools, its medical missions, its lady missionaries, it has received from God much spiritual blessing-bless- ing which has enabled the converts to stand true even when persecu- tion brought the loss of worldly goods and when heathen fury against the native Christians resulted in murder: this occurred at Poih-buan, in 1878. And they willingly acknowledge that much of the divine blessing, so abundantly given, is to be traced to a monthly prayermeeting for China, held in a room in Edinburgh.

Whether we are opposed by immoral legislation or the opium trade {)r the cruelties of slavery or of the African trade in alcohol, or by the vast forces of heathenism, let our resources be the power of God made available for all the needs of His church. Yes, in all Christian work God supplies all our need according to His riches in gl'ory in Christ Jesus.

GREED IN THE WAY OF MISSIONARY ZEAL.-We fear that there is no form of selfishness more fatal to missionary consecration than the worship of the dollar. Avarice prevents abundant giving, and it hoards fol' the sake of gain what could be used with the most ~bundant profit in the wide harvest field. Not only so, but the Scripture phrase is sagaciously accurate, gold "blinds the eyes." Men do not see the facts or feel the force of the appeal of God and {)f souls because the love of money intervenes as an obscuring medium. There are many professed disciples who hold a dollar so Dear the eye that they can see scarcely anything else in the world.

Robert Hall, arguing with a clergyman suspected of having -changed his opinions from mercenary motives, proposed to him several reforms of great importance, but was invariably met with the reply: "I don't see it; I can't see it at all."

At length, penciling in small letters the word "God" upon an .envelope which lay on the table, Mr. Hall showed it, and asked: " Can you see that?" "Yes. " Then, covering it with a half sovereign, he asked again: " Can you see it now? " " No." Whereupon, without another word, he went away. The argument was sufficiently conclusive without any drawing of a "moral" after it!

THE " New Theology," according to Dr. O. W. Holmes, in teaching probation beyond this life, has as effectually deadened all sensibility to the fear of eternal punishment, as cocaine, the new local anresthetic, deadens the sensibility of the part to which it is applied. We may be permitted to raise the honest inquiry whether any doctrine which practically destroys the power of the retributions of a future state can have any other effect than to paralyze missionary activity. And, if the tree is known by its fruit, can that be a safe doctrine to hold which either deadens sensibility to the plain warnings of the Scripture or to the degradation and destitution of the heathen world?

DO HEATHEN MULTIPLY FASTER THAN CONVERTS?

DO HEATHEN MULTIPLY FASTER THAN CONVERTS?

BY THOMAS LAURIE, D.D., PROVIDENCE, R. I.

The thought of the conversion of the world prompts the question, " How large is it?" There have been v~rious estimates of its popu- lation. In 1753, Voltaire said 1,600,000,000. Fifty years later Volney put it at 437,000,000. Matte Brun, in 1810, made it 640,000,- 000; Balbi, in 1816, estimated it at 704,000,000, and in 1843, at 739,000,000; Behm and Wagner, in 1880, fixed it at 1,456,000,000, and in 1882, with probably greater accuracy, at 1,434,000,000, though it was less than their previous estimate by 22,000,000. This popUlation they distributed as follows: Europe …….. 327,743,400 Asia…………… 795,591,000 Africa………. 205,823,200 America …………100,415,400 Polynesia…… 4,232,000 Polar Land……… 82,500 Total population of the globe………………… 1,433,887,500 These statistics do not introduce a dissertation on population, but only a brief consideration of a recent objection to the missionary work. It is estimated that modern missions have won about 4,000,- 000 converts from idolatry; but we are told that running parallel with these conversions is an increase of the number to be converted from 600,000,000 to 800,000,000, and if 200,000,000 heathen are added to the number, while only 4,000,000 become Christians, at that rate when will the world be converted to God? At first sight the case seems hopeless, and that on these conditions we can only make progress backward; but is the prospect as dark as it seems? Let us look at it carefully and dispassionately. One thing is plain: while the 200,000,000 are the natural increase of the previously existing 600,000,000, the 4,000,000 are an absolute creation. Four millions from nothing is a vastly greater proportion than the other, though the Bums are larger.

But let us examine the subject yet more carefully. Modern evangelical missions have now been in operation about a century. The first missionary society (the Church Missionary Society) dates from 1792. Now, if conversions began immediately, then the 4,000,000 converts are rightly set over against the 200,000,000 increase of heathen; but if they did not begin for a number of years, then the heathen increase of the years during which there were no converts must be subtracted from the 200,000,000, and so we have already reduced the seemingly hopeless contrast.

But that is not all. '1'he first converts were not only the fruits of many years of labor, but they were very few in number. For many years Leang Afa was almost the only convert among the many millions of China, and this introduces a riew element into the discussion, for while the natural increase goes on from year to year, and from age to age, with slight variation, missionary converts in~ease in the ratio of a geometrical progression. At first there were no conversions at all; only a work of preparation. The military stores are gathered together and the forces massed for the coming conflict, and, when that begins, each prisoner taken is not immured in a dungeon, but becomes at once an active soldier, able to avail himself of his famil- iarity with the condition and position of thc enemy for their over- throw. And it is worthy of notice, that the Lord of Hosts does not isolate the converts, but scatters them purposely among those to be acted on by their example and their labors. Already in some.of the latter decades of the century the increase of the converts has been at the rate of eighty-one per cent., and the natural increase of the heathen during the same period only six and one-half per cent. Now, if that proportion were to continue it would only require a sum in arithmetic to find out how soon the eighty-one per cent. would overtake and go beyond the six and one-half per cent. But we have seen that the ratio is one of geometrical progression-" the constant quantity by which each term is multiplied to produce the succeeding one "-and so we see the way clear to transfer very rapidly the hundreds of millions from the heathen side to the Christian side of future increase.

It may be said this is a very beautiful theory, but-. Then take an actual case. Robert Morrison entered China through much tribulation in 1807. When Dr. Happel' went there in 1844 he found only six Protestant missionaries and two native assistants in all that empire. While at the Shanghai Conference, in May, 1890, 1,285 missionaries and 1,469 native assistants were reported as then in that field, and with slich an increase in the past, what may not be hoped for in the future? Other examples might be given equally encouraging. When a fire is kindled in the forest its progress depends on the denseness of the mass of trees to be set on fire, and when everyone of the millions of China is a tor~h waiting to be lighted, it needs no prophet to foretell the effect of casting in these torches already lighted.

Take another view. A century ago there were in all the earth 174,000,000 nominal Christians, 44,000,000 of them Protestants. Now there are 165,000,000 Protestants, almost as many as the whole number at that time, among 450,000,000 nominal Christians. Add to that that the energy and efficiency of the race is concentrated in those Protestants, and the prospect for the future is radiant. Furmerly the Latin race was the conqueror and colonizer of the world, but since it fell under the paralysis of Popery it has lost its power. Now the race which lives by truth is marching at the head of the race, carrying the source of its own energy to all the nations.

It is significant in this connection that, while one hundred years

THE PRAYER LEAGUE

ago only 22,000,000 of the race spoke E'llglish, 115,000,000 now use that language, an increase of more than 500 per cent., and while at that time the 22,000,000 had neither missions nor missionaries, the 115,000,000 now sustain 120 missionary societies, of which our American Board is only one, and these societies raise annually $11,250,000 for the conversion of the world to God.

Then we need only to call to mind the immense store of Christian literature in that language to thank God that it is having such free course in all the earth.

Indeed, we thank the objectors for calling attention to a line of truth where there is nothing to discourage but everything to fill us with the assurance of a glorious success.

THE PRAYER LEAGUE.

We note with sincere gratitude the movement toward covenant prayer in various parts of the Church, and we regard it as the most promising sign of the times. When God's people begin to pray in faith and with true agreement marvels begin in the earth. And not a crisis of missionary history, from the beginning until to-day, has been turned except by prayer.

The Reformed Church has recently formed a Foreign Missionary Prayer League, whose purpose it is "to unite God's people in abundant and prevailing prayer; to intensify, accumulate and direct the power of prayer so that multitudes of heathen may be turned to the Lord in our missions."

In the very impressive appeal which has been issued prayer is recognized as the mightiest power in missionary work, whether to open the doors, thrust forth the laborers, secure the needful means, or to call down abundant blessing. Those who cannot go to the foreign field can, at least, sustain the work by prayers for it, "striving together" with the workmen by their own supplication. United prayer carries resistless power, as is shown throughout all history, and is especially acceptable to God. The method encouraged is special seasons, daily set apart, and particular prayer for individual persons and places: abundant prayer, prayer with fasting, arid with intercommunication among those who join the league.

Mrs. Joseph Scudder, 57 Cannon street, Poughkeepsie, N. Y., acts as secretary of the league. We exhort all who belong to that communion especially to join this league, and make its objects and aims heartily their own. We believe that if the whole Church would get into a new attitude of fervent, believing prayer there would be such a new Pentecost as the history of man has never yet recorded.

COl>'VENTION OF CHRISTIAN WORKERS AT BANGALORE, INDIA

CONVENTION OF CHRISTIAN WORKERS AT BANGA- LORE, INDIA.

BY REV. JACOB CHAMBERLAIN, M.D., D.D., MADANAPALLE, INDIA.

Bangalore, the chief city of the kingdom of ]fysore, has just witnessed a singular sight for the capital city of a non-Christian kingdom.

Pursuant to an invitation from the missionaries of all societies working in Bangalore and other earnest Christians residing there, a convention gathered at that place on the 23d of September, of missionaries and other ChriAtian workers from all parts of the Madras Presidency with some also from Bombay.

'l'he convention was not for the discussion of abstruse problems of missionary policy, but for the promotion of spiritual life and growth and earnestness in work for the Master.

Trains arriving on the afternoon of September 23d, from four different directions, centering at that place, brought those invited, and others who could attend, from many different provinces, districts, cities and villages. .iUJ. parts of the Tamil country, from near Cape 00morin to Madras and the N eilgherry Mountains,sent representatives. All parts of the kingdom of Mysore, the Kanarese kingdom, were represented. Two delegates from the Marathi country and one from the Gujarathi; myself and another from the Telugu country; missionary workers among the Mohammedans in Hindustani; workers in English among the Eurasians and in the English army, and native preachers in Tamil, Kanarese and Telugu were there. Seven languages were required to do the daily work at their stations of the workers there assembled.

Not missionaries alone: many laymen were there. Coffee planters from the Shevaroy and the Neilgherry mountains. An executive engineer from one of the new state railways on the East Coast; a general and several other officers from the Madras army; soldiers in uniform from the garrison; artisans and tradesmen and their families; natives, male and female, in their striking costumes. All mingled, as children of the King, in this conference. It would be hard to match it in any city of the Western world.

Twelve different branches of the Church of Christ were represented-the Church of England,English Baptists, American Baptists, English Independents, American Congregationalists, English Wesleyans, American Methodists, AustralasianWesleyans, German Lutherans, American Reformed, English Plymouth Brethren and Salvation Army officers-all joined heartily in counsel and prayer for higher spiritual life, for more absolute consecration, for more efficient. service.

Tuesday evening was devoted to an informal reception, a social gathering, the Rev. and Mrs. W. H. I. Picken, Wesleyan missiona- ries of Bangalore, behlg host and hostess.

It gave us all an opportunity of becoming acquainted. English, Germans, Hindus, Americans, Australians, and an exceedingly pleas- ant gathering it was, closing with half an b1u ~Cff more formal words of welcome, praise and prayer.

The next three days, with three sessiOn!, each day, were given to the consideration of "What Christ does for His people," "What Christ does in His people," and "What Christ does through His people," one day being given to each theme.

The vVednesday morning meeting was a Bible reading on the first theme, conducted by Rev. E. Chester, M.D., thirty-one years a missionaryof tbe American Board in the Madura Mission. The afternoon meeting was devotional, led by Rev. I. G. Hawker, twenty-five years a missionary of the London Missionary Society at Belgaum. It was a helpful, uplifting meeting. The evening's session was a more public meeting for addresses on the day's theme, presided over by the representative of the Arcot Mission of the Reformed Church in America, thirty years a missionary among the Telugus, at which every seat in the large audience-room was filled and some stood. Addresses were given by the chairman, on what Christ does (a) by His atonement; by Rev. G. W. Lawday, of Tumkur, Wesleyan, (b) By His example; and by Rev. W. Ioso, London Mission, Madras, (c) By His intercession. The exercises were interspersed with warm prayers and spir:ted singing by a volunteer choir who had previously practiced for the purpose.

Thursday's was the second theme, "What Christ does in His people." The morning's Bible reading on it was led by Handley Bird, Esq., Plymouth Brother, from Coimbatoor, and was exhaustive and stimulating. The afternoon meeting was for ladies only, and was said to have been of exceptional interest. The evening meeting, for public address, was led by Dr. Chester, of Dindigul, and addresses were given by the chairman, by Mr.E.Lynn, Plymouth Brother, Malvalli, and by Rev. John S. Chandler, of the American Madura Mis- SIOn.

Friday was the crowning day. The theme, "What Christ does through His people." The morning Bible reading, led by H. Clift, Esq., railway executive engineer, mapped out the subject well. The afternoon meeting was a conversational session on "Methods of Evangelization," or "How shall God work through us for His higher glory?" 'rhe writer was asked to open and guide the conversation. This was declared to be a "Council of War" for the conquest of India. And it proved one of the most stimulating of the meetings, full of val'lety and suggestiveness.

The methods referred to were: Oral proclamation of the Gospel in the streets, villages, markets, fairs, with such accessories as large colored Scripture pictures or magic-lantern Bible scenes, by night;with cornet and bicycle to tow in the crowd and "baby organ" to hold them for the preaching: Medical missionary work, with preaching to all patients, and terse Gospel tickets for the patients to take home; and Zenana medical work by lady doctors; Reading rooms and preaching halls in crowded thoroughfares; Sunday-school work among Chris- tian and heathen children; Young Men's Christian Association work in large cities, and Young People's Societies of Christian Endeavor in smaller places. The Press and Tract Gospel and Christian book distribution all through the country. Christian school work to reach non-Christian pupils, and to train workers, and Zenana work and Bible women, and lIindu girl's schools to reach non-Christian women.

This meeting being a "family gathering," all mingled freely in the discussion-ladies and gentlemen, lay and clerical, English, Germans, Australians, Americans, Hindus, Episcopalians, Methodists, Salvation Army, Presbyterians, Plymouth Brothers, "Faith Mission" Workers, Baptists, strict and open, Congregationalists and Wesleyans, with prayers of unction, and hymns of victory thrown in all the way. The only difficulty was in bringing the meeting to a close.

Friday evening'S meeting, the closing one of the series, was the most crowded one of all. General MacAusland, of the Madras army, presided and made the opening address, on "What Christ does through His people." (a) by the example and influence of their live!', and was followed by Rev. L. S. Gates, of the American Board's Mission, Sholapore, Bombay, on (b) by their testimony to truth and experience, and by Rev. I. G. Hawker, of Belgaum, on (0) by their works of faith and love.

After the Benediction there was a general handshaking of those who had come, many of them one and two days' journey to attend, and so this memorable "Mildmay Conference," held in India, of Christian Workers, was brought to a close amid a universal desire for a similar meeting to be held next year, at which very many more workers, lay and clel'ica~, will be sure to be present. The Kingdom is coming. We can see its onward progress. God bring it in speedily!

SAID a heathen to a mlsslOnary: "There must be something in your religion which makes you come all the way out here to tell us of it. I am sure I would not go so far to tell you of mine." Nothing is perhaps more likely to impress the minds of pagan people than the evidence that missionaries afford, that the good news is worth telling! And the more sacrifice our evangelism costs us the more eloquent is t.he testimony that missions give to the value of the great salvation and our own passion fOI" souls.

THE MISSIONARY OUTLOOK

THE MISSIONARY OUTLOOK.-I.

BY J. MURRAY MITCHELL, M.A., LL.D., NICE, FRANCE.

We intend to take a view, if possible, of that field which is the world. It follows, of course, that in so general a survey, many particulars that are by no means unimportant, must pass unnoticed, and that only the most outstanding objects can receive more than a passing glance.

It is often said that we have entered, or are entering, on a new era in missionary history. Various things seem, on the whole, to justify this language. Of these we shall specify only three-the student movement in America, the request of the Missionary Conference at Shanghai that a thousand missionaries be sent to China within the next five years, and a prayer from members of the Church Missionary Society that its missions speedily receive the same accession. Ten or five years ago such things could not have been. The double, indeed ,triple demand (Mr. Hudson Taylor had already asked for a thousand new laborers for the China Inland Mission) for a thousand missionaries, if made, would have been scouted as ridiculous. Reserving to the end of this paper Bome questions as to the practical carrying out of the proposal, we can express nothing but admiration in view of the enlargement of heart which the demand implies.

We divide this paper into three parts. We first advert to the missionary spirit as it exists at home. 'Ve then speak of the position of things in the foreign field. We shall conclude with a few suggestions grounded on the sur~ey we shall thus have taken.

I.

First, then, let us attend to the missionary spirit as it exists in Christendom: Undoubtedly there has been, for a good many years past, a steady growth of missionary zeal. The movements we have already mentioned are the natural result of what preceded. Hardly any portion of the Church of Christ now fails to take a share in foreign evangelistic work; or, if it fails, it is quite aware of having to explain its position and apologize. Otherwise, it knows it will stand condemned at the bar of Christendom. There is not merely a growing interest in non-Christian peoples, arising out of a growing knowledge of their condition; there is a deepening sense of duty towards our fellow-men -an increasingly clear perception of the social character of Christianity. Time was when even good men thought not too much, but too exclusively, of their own salvation. We see better than we did that we must "add to godliness brotherly kindness, and to brotherly kindness charity"-to love of God and love of Christians-a love that embraces the entire human race and that does not evaporate in talk.

Such is increasingly the feeling of the church, and the general public shares it to a considerable extent. We are old enough to remember the time when any new missionary effort that might be pro- posed was sure to be sneered at-classed under the head of "missions to the moon and elsewhere." But no man will scoff at missions now who does not scoff at the Bible itself, and he who speaks of the useless- ness of missions is prepared to assert in the same breath the useless- ness of Christianity.

This growing appreciation of missions on the part of the general public is due to the strong testimony in regard to their practical ef- ficacy, which has been so often rendered by men fully qualified to form a judgment-many of whom were prepared to look on missions with an eye severely critical. Among .such witnesses Charles Darwin has been one of the most tnfIuential. He certainly had no predispo- sition to think well of missionary work; but, as an entirely honest man, he told what his own eyes had seen. One of his expressions has become proverbial: "The lesson of the missionary is an enchanter's wand." Speaking of some who had ridiculed the work in the South Seas, which he himself had carefully examined, he used the scathing language: "Disappointed in not finding the field for licentiousness quite so open as formerly, they will not give credit to a morality which they do not wish to practise." Testimonies in favor of missions are multiplying. Stanley has spoken, with characteristic warmth, in praise of Mackay and others, and, as we write, an eye lights on the high eulogium which Mr. Johnston, in the New Review, pronounces on the doings of Dr. Laws, of Nyassaland. Mr. Johnston says Dr. Laws "learned to make bricks in order that he might teach others. He has become a practical engineer, carpenter, joiner, printer, photographer, farrier, boat-builder and druggist, so that he might instruct his once savage people in these arts and trades."

Mackay, the "engineer missionary," labored with much zeal in teaching the arts of civilized life at Uganda. He spoke very warmly of the missions at Lovedale and Blythswood, in South Africa, as exemplifying what he regarded as the right kind of missions for Africa. They combine intellectual and religious teaching with industrial training.

Men who are believers in Christianity may be expected to write in terms such as we have been referring to. And when those that are not believers use such language as we have quoted from Darwin, we need not be surprised. For now-a-days many who never think of the service of God, plead earnestly for "the service of man." They have drawn the lesson, directly or indirectly, from the Bible, which makes the service of man an essential part of the service of God; and this they ought, in fairness, to acknowledge. But, although they believe in no Divine command to evangelize the nations; they can hardly deny the elevation of the aim. They may blame the missionaries for proclaiming dogmas which to them seem unintelligible, but the philsnthropic character of missions they do not seek to deny; and, when testimonies multiply as to their practical efficacy in raising degraded races, they cannot but express approval. 1'his is true, at least of the higher class of unbelievers-of men like Cotter Morison, one of the ablest of the Agnostics. He speaks of the "unequaled potency" of Christianity in moulding character, and of the "true Christian saint" as "one of the most wonderful phenomena of the moral wOl·ld-so lofty, so p~re, so attractive." We do not wish to make too much of such testimonies; neither do we despise them; but, at all events, language like this rises infinitely above the polished sarcasm of Gibbon no less than the vulgar ribaldry of Paine.

While we speak thus, we are not ~rgetting that, if missions are better appreciated than they were, yet the missionaries themselves have lately been subjected to severe criticism. It is not long since an Anglican canon was writing foolishly about Mohammedanism, and bitterly about the missionaries of his own church. And, certainly, we cannot overlook the excitement aroused among the 'Vesleyans by charges made by one who had seen very little of India-charges which were repeated in one or two influential quarters at home. Such attacks do temporary harm, both at home and among the heathen; but, as the truth becomes known, there is a great reaction in favor of the men assailed. Canon Isaac Taylor will hardly return to the bat-' tIe, seeing he was not only refuted by missionaries, but charged by literary men like Mr. Bosworth Smith with "invincible ignorance" and" headlong heedlessness." The Canon has done good service in linguistics and archreology, and to these he should confine llimself. And as for theWesleyans, it is, we trust, a joy even in the quarters at home in which the accusations were rashly credited, that, instead of their being" proved to the hilt," the sharp weapon, though powerfully wielded, has not pierced-has barely grazed-the skin. For the mis- .sionaries were, after the fullest inquiry, completely exonerated from all charges made, or implied. And so let us pass from the whole thing as from a painful dream.

Of course, criticism is not over. It is inevitable, if real interest be taken in the work. There will be unjust and ignorant criticism; for some men have a perfect genius for finding fault, and there will be room for legitimate and enlightened criticism, for missionaries are not infallible. Inquiry into evangelistic methods there ought to be. Every true-hearted missionary will be most grateful for any new light that can be thrown upon his work, and all friendly criticism he will meet in a friendly spirit. He will indeed be disposed to smile at not a few of the changes that are suggested as improvements on pres- ·ent methods, for probably either he himself, or others, have already tried the thing proposed and found it wanting; but he will fully appreciate the spirit oy which the criticism is prompted. No doubt, as he watches the slow, steady advance of the truth wherever the Gosper is faithfully made known, he will be pained to note the impatience of some who think that the high places in heathenism ought to be cap- tured by a rush; and he will be disposed to ask why things move so slowly at home-why the Pope and the College of Cardinals are not r converted-why unbelief and worldliness are still so fearfully strong A craving for the salvation of souls is beautiful, but a craving for results, mainly in order that we may get our money's worth, is pitiable; and the Church of Christ needs to examine her own heart and see which feeling chiefly sways her. The Apostle speaks of the need of the sower having" long patience," "till he receh-e the early and the lat- ter rain." N ow, in this ale of unsettlement and restlessness, "long patience" is, to the best of us, difficult of attainment; and many crave- for perpetual excitement and perpetual change. Let the Church be " instant in season and out of season," but let her also seek to enter into fuller sympathy with Him who sees the end from the beginning, and who is seated at the right-hand of God" from henceforth expect- ing till His enemies be made His footstool. "

We hail a growing desire on the part of the Church at home to draw tighter the bonds between the foreign laborers and herself. .One mark of this is the sending of deputies to the missions. When these are wise and sympathetic men, only good should result from this. Would that all home ministers could visit heathendom! It would enable them on their return to plead the cause of missions far more zealously and effectively. "Mine eye affecteth mine heart," and a sight of real heathenism would be a lesson and an impulse for life. Indifference to missions is often traceable to ignorance rather than unfaithfulness. Certainly, in this case, zeal will be in proportion to· knowledge.

All that we have said implies that the interest of the Church, and even of the general public, in regard to mission work has been, and still is, deepening. The world begins to see that the work is good, and the Church that it is glorious. Now, do we sufficiently realize the magnitude and importance of the change? Doubtless everyone has heard of the rebuke administered by Dr. Ryland to young Carey for his excess of zeal, and most of us -can repeat the story of the Scottish Assembly, and good Dr. Erskine's "Rax me that Bible.'" But at a later date such representative men as Bishop Horsley, in England, and Dr. Timothy Dwight, in America, were opposed to the' movement on behalf of missions. Or, going farther back, it is deplor– able that from the Reformation till about the end of the sixteenth century the only great man who is known to have seen the import– ance of missions was Hugo Grotius. When from about the year 1664 the Austrian nobleman Van Welz was striving to arouse the churches: of Germany to a sense of their obligations, he encountered the sternest opposition from men of position and unquestioned orthodoxy, such as Ursinus, the superintendent of Regensburg. "The heathen," said this high ecclesiastic, "have already had sufficient means of learning the truth. The Greenlanders could have learnt it from their neighbors, the Danes and Swedes; and the Turks and Tartars from the Greeks. God is not bound to help these'heathen more than He has done." "As for those who have been persecutors of the faith, why should heaven's pearls be thrown to dogs or swine like them?"* Can such things have been said by the leaders of the Christian Church? Unhappily, yes; and they were, by the people under them, all too readily acquiesced in.

Let us thank God that such words cannot be used again. They would arouse one general feeling of horror throughout the churches.

One proof of the deepening interest in missions is the increasing number of university men that are offering themselves for service. It was long before any such, in the Church of England at least, were willing to work among the heathen; but, during the last four years, seventy-nine English university men have become missionaries. In former days of coldness special colleges for training missionaries were wholly indispensable; but the belief is growing that ordained men in the foreign field require at least as good an education as ordained men at home. In the Presbyterian churches the same training has long been given to both classes; there is no abbreviated curriculum for missionaries. The flower of university youth everywhere is pressing more and more -into the foreign field.

The steady increase of female missionaries is equally remarkable III all missionary churches and societies. If we mention the C. M. S. as an example it is not because it stands specially prominent in this respect, but because the requisite information regarding it happens to be at hand. Three years ago it had twenty-two female missionaries. (excluding the wives of missionaries); now it has sixty. Equal or nearly equal progress has been made by the distinctively female missionary societies connected with all the churches. For example, the Zenana, Bible and Medical Mission has, during the last eight years, sent out 138 additional workers, and is making an effort to send twenty more.

The claims of the heathen world are overwhelming, and the conviction grows that the class of ordained missionaries must be supplemented by the unordained men, with or without academical training. This is as it should be. In certain fields, and for certain kinds of work, the higher education is indispensable; a thorough acquaintance with Hebrew and Greek, for example, is necessary for those who are to translate, or revise, the Holy Scriptures in foreign tongues. Devout laymen do admirable service at home, and why may they not abroad?

* See The Nordisk Missions-tids sleri/t. vol. 1, pages 62, 68. This excellent missionary maga- zine has just been started under the able editorship of Provst (Dean) Vah!. As for women, of course, the question arises: "Is the Church to Rend forth only those who are in the position of ladies?" Certainly; native ladies in India and elsewhere can quickly take the measure of their foreign visitors, and a woman of little education or refinement will hardly be welcome in the homes of the higher and middle classes. But are the lower classes to be' overlooked? No woman whose heart is burning with the love of Christ need despair of doing good to her heathen sisters. And, then, the Spirit of God will seldom work powerfully in the heart without imparting a large measure of sweetness and refinement to the bearing-whereas, polish of manner without the grace of God is nothing worth-for Smooth, good breeding, supplemental grace, 'Vith lean performance apes the work of love.

The importance of medical missions is now pretty fully recognized in Britain and America. lVIedical missionaries having British degrees are about 141 in number; while from America and the Continent there are 150. China has the largest proportion. The number of female practitioners seems to grow rather more rapidly than that of medical men.

So hI' we have spoken of Britain chiefly, though we trust our remarks apply also to America. We proceed to refer briefly to the Continent of Europe.

In Germany there is decided progress in missionary zeal. 'rhe vast territories which Germany now possesses or " influences" in East Africa have naturally led Christians to feel that new obligations rest upon them; and new societies ha~e been formed to meet these claims. For example, one at Neukirchen, another in Bavaria, and another at Berlin (where a third society has thus been set up). In medical missions Germany does comparatively little, though the late Professor Christlieb earnestly pleaded for them. Still, the lVIoravians and the Basle and Bremen societies now recognize their exceeding value.

There is a clear advance in Denmark. The imperative obligation of evangelizing heathen nations has been of late earnestly pressed on believing men and women, and a great many missionary uriions (450, at least, we understand) have been formed. The first university men that have become foreign missionaries did so in 1888 and 1889-one in each of these years; but several students of theology have resolved to give themselves to the foreign work on the completion of their course. ,"Vomen also begin to come forward. A deaconess was sent to India, in 1888; two young ladies are under training for foreign work, and several others are likely to follow their example. No medical missionaries have as yet proceeded from Denmark; but two young men are receiving medical tralning with a view to go out in 189l. The mission to the Red Karens has been given up; but one is to be begun among the Burmese. All this, it may be said, does not amount to much. Still, it distinctly implies progress; and some Danish Christians are very much in earnest with regard to missionary work.

Three missionary societies have for a good many years existed in Norway, and a fourth was formed a short time ago, called the" Free lEssion," which sends out men and women to Natal. Quite recently a small society has been set up which will send missionaries to China.

In regard to medical missions Norway is in advance of Denmark.

Au ordained medical missionary was sent to Madagascar in 1869; a second in 1876, and in the same year a third, who had taken his degree in Edinburgh, was sent to Zululand.

In Sweden there are three larger societies-that of the state (lhurch, the evangelical union, and the missionary union. '1'he Swedes work earnestly in various places abroad, especially in Africa, in the Congo Free States and among the Gallas. They have not been able to enter Abyssinia itself, but among Abyssinians on the borders they have done a good deal. These bodies send out among their agents both m<edical men and ladies. There are several other small SOCletles. There is evidently au increasing zeal for missions in Sweden, and it is interesting to note that the state church, as a (lhurch, is hearty in the cause.

The French Societe des Missions Evangeliques has of late made ~al'llest efforts to increase the zeal of French Protestants. The synods of the National, Free and Lutheran churches some time ago recommended that there should be annually a mission Sunday-a day on which the duty of evangelizing the heathen should be pressed on the attention (If worshippers. Mission festivals (fetes) have been established in "Various places~* though by no means as yet in every parish, as was the hope of the synods; publications giving missionary information are largely circulated, and subscriptions to missions have considerably increased. '1'he missions have struggled with great difficulties (in Senegambia particularly); and now, when France has obtained such vast possessions in northern and western Africa, the question is, (lan the French Protestants rise to the requirements of the high occasion? '1'hey deserve sympathy; they require help in their foreign, as in their home work.

In Holland missionary zeal is increasing, though not rapidly. Switz('rland has the Basil Missionary Society-a most valuable and progressive institution, and the small Canton de Vaud has, sinee 1872, had foreign missions connected with the Free Church. In 1883 the free churches of Geneva an<d Neuchatal joined in the work. The united society is called La Mission des Eglises Libres de la Suisse Romande. The venerable Waldensian Church, while it feels itself especially .. See last annual report, p. 3.

NUNNERY LIFE IN NAPLES

called tp evangelize Italy, has taken some part in foreign missions since 1881. It works in South Africa in connection with the Paris society.

The Finnish Christians are not neglectful of missions to th~ heathen. We wish we could say the same thing of the Hungarians (who are also of the Turanian stock). Still, let us not forget that the "T Hungarian Church works both in Herzegovina and Roumania. e have been speaking of interest in the evangelizing of the heathen nations as it is manifested in Christendom. Happily, the bounds of Christendom are enlarging. Ve may now include Australia and New Zealand under that designation. In point of missionary zeal the churches in these regions are hardly behind those of Europe and America. The Dutch Church in South Africa" is also earnest in missionary work.

[To be continued.] NUNNERY LIFE IN NAPLES.

The recent disclosures in this Italian city have produced a pro- found sensation throughout the whole bounds of the thinking world. A convent in Naples, which for four centuries has been shut to all, and has been appropriately known as the nunnery of the "Buried Alive," has been opened by the police and the secrets unearthed. A young girl had been hurriedly" buried" there to cure her of an un- fortunate passion; but when her family afterwards wiRhed to com- municate with her it was found impossible. An appeal to the Italian Minister of Justice procured an order for entrance, and, against vio- lent opposition, the police forced their way. They found twenty-six nuns, ragged, wretched, and some of them half-insane. Eight of them had been immured in this death trap by order of their parents, against their own will. The horrible spectacle thus brought to 'light has caused the Governor of Naples to order a further and complete investigation, and all the closed nunneries of Southern Italy are to be visited officially. "Free Italy" is proving both her right and her power to be free! These women were walled in, 'Yith only a small opening to " pass in food, and were like bony skeletons, The government pro- poses to turn the large convent into a school for girls. Of course the priests cry, "Sacrilegio I Sacrilegio!"

One of the Erskines said: "I can call God to witness that I have done my best to bring on a definite issue between Christ and the adversaries of the truth." .Let us not be afraid of conflict. Christ came not to send peace, but a sword. Loyalty to the truth will inevitably arouse to violent opposition the minions and myrmidons of' error.

"HOW MUCH BETTER THEN IS A MAN THAN A SHEEP?"

"HOW :MUCH BETTER THEN IS A MAN THAN A SB,EEP?" MATT. xn:12.

BY A. J. GORDON, D.D., BOSTON, MASS• • An absurd question! you may exclaim at first. But it was a very pertinent question when Jesus asked it. And it is just as truly so to- day. For do you not know that our American congress has given vastly more attention to the protection of sheep's wooi than it has given to the protection of the home and family? And this is a typi- cal fact which illustrates the conduct of worldly rulers and secular shepherds in all time. Therefore, it is necessary for us to answer anew the question: "How much better is a man than a sheep ?"

Answer first: "The gooa shephera giveth his life for the sheep,'" (Johnx:ll), which, being interpreted, means: "The Son of God gave himself for the sons of men." Our first computation of the worth of man, then, is not in an earthly currency but in a heavenly; not in the denomination of "corruptible things as silver and gold" but of "the precious blood of Christ as of a lamb without blemish and without spot." Think of that, ye monopolists and Christian millionaires~ who have ground humanity between the upper and nether millstones of combination and capital in order to make gain and grist for yourselves, till the Lord has cried out repeatedly: "Have the workers of iniquity no knowledge who eat up My people as they eat bread ?" Here is the difference between man's estimate of man and God's estimate: The one will grind the masses into food for his own stomach, if he can do so; the other-the Son of God-will give his own body to be ground into food for man, saying, as he offers us his own wounded and bleeding members: "I am the living bread which came down from heaven: if any man eat of this bread, he shall live forever; and the bread that I give is My flesh, which I will give for the life of the world." The philosopher, Compte, is said to have instituted and kept what he' called "Man's Supper," in which he partook of a crust of bread and a cup of water, saying, as he did so: "This I do in remembrance of the great multitude who have only a crust to feed upon.'" But such a sacrament is not needed: for the Lord's Supper, instituted centuries ago, declares all this and vastly more. By it our Lord says to our hungry, oppressed and suffering humanity, " I give myself to you, My.body to be your loaf, lIy blood to be your life, take, eat ye all of it." When was ever such valuation set on man as this? "Every man has his price," says the proverb. And the politician is in the market bidding for him; and the capitalist is in the Exchange bidding for him; and the man-slayer stands in the door of his saloon bidding for him. All these are bidding him down, vieing with each other in deadly competition to see which will get him for the smallest. and most paltry price. But Jesus Christ steps into the circle and sternly asks of the bidders: "How much better is a man than a sheep? Look on him, made in the image of God, and, though bruised and broken by the fall, capable of being restored to that image, and re- dothed with glory and honor and immortalityl And is this all that he is fit for, to be sheared of his daily income by the saloon; to ~ Tobbed of his fleece by the usurer, and to be sold in the shambles by the monopolist? I will not bid him down, I will bid him up. 'As the Father knoweth me, even so know I the Father, and I lay down my lifefor the sheep,''' (John x:15). Here is the Divine valuation of man; Christ's invoice of humanity. Look at the price-the Lord Himself – and then estimate the purchase. N ever was such fine gold of purity and perfection coined into a single life; never was such weight of priceless suffering crowded into a single death. And all this the purchase money of our redemption. "Or what Hhall a man give in exchange for his soul?" asks Jesus. And He answers His -questions by giving Himself. We want no more powerful argument for missions than this: "Who loved me and gave Himself for me"- Himself, so infinitely much, for me, so insignificantly little. Then woe to the Christian who can hoard his gold, when the dying millions are crying out for more missionaries to be sent to them; and our bur- dened and anxious Boards are crying out for more money with which to send them.

"How much better is a man than a sheep?" Answer second: "I willmake a man more precious than fine gold/ even a man than the golden wedge of Ophir" (Is. xiii. 12). The seer looked on, through the long perspective of prophecy, to .the day when the heavens shall be shaken; when the sun shall be darkened .and the moon shall withdraw her light. In this time, when God shall }mnish the world for its eyil he "will cause the arrogancy of the proud to cease, and will lay low the haughtiness of the terrible"- then" a man shall be more precious than fine gold." Here is something new in the history of the race. For ages the gold brokers of this world have counted humanity as oBly so much crude ore to be reduced and coined into cash for their vaults. But now the golden age has come when a man stamped with the image and superscription .of God will pass for what he is worth-the highest currency on earth. Hear this, ye missionaries of the Cross! You have forsaken all to go down into William Carey's "Gold Mine," while many of your brethren at home are filling their safes with thousands and ten thousands of superfluous wealth, leaving you short-handed and discouraged for want of helpers which they might send you if they would only give as the Lord has prospered them. And in hours of heart-sinking and faintness you sometimes wonder what you will get for all your thankless sacrifices. Be of good cheer. You are mining men, and that for the most part out of the lowest strata of humanity; and though your products have little value in this world's market, wait a little. There is a financial panic approaching in which yellow gold will go down, while there will be an astonishing rise in your securities. Listen to the report of the coming crash, as it appears on the bulletin-board of James, v: "Go to now, ye rich men, weep and howl for your miseries that shall come upon you. 'Your riches are co~­ rupted and your garments are moth-eaten. Your gold and silver is cankered: and the rust of them shall be a witness against you and shall eat yourflesh as it wereflre. Ye have heaped together treasure for the last days." Did you ever hear of such a gold panic as that? Boom the market; form syndicates; pass silver bills; enlist the banks! It is of no use. The day of judgment has come. "Your gold and silver is cankered." :Millionaires become insolvent, banks suspend, and the only people who have anything to depend on are those who laid up somewhat in the savings bank of heaven.

But what news for the missionary on St. James' bulletin-board? Listen: "Be patient therefore, brethren, unto the coming of the Lord. Behold the husbandman 1vaiteth for the precious fruit of the earth and hath long patience for it until he receive the early and latter rain. Be ye also patient/ stablish your hearts/for the coming of the Lord draweth nigh." "The coming of the Lord." And what of that? Ah, that is going to revolutionize society. Read the :Messianic Psalm 72d and learn for yourself the change that will be ushered in by the millennium. :Money will go down, man will come up. Immanuel will now control the market in the interest of his clients. "And to Him shall be given the gold of Sheba," and" He shall deliver the needy when he crieth, the poor also and him that hath no helper."

And most wonderful of all: "A man shall be more precious than gold." Hear that, 0 long-suffering and patient missionary; your stock will be at par now-as it never has been before. The poor souls which you dug from' the dark caverns of heathenism, and which you coined in the mint of redemption, will be worth millions of such "corruptible things as silver and gold." Did the mother of the Gracchi present her own children to those who inquired concerning her treasures, saying: "These are my jewels?" How much more will the missionary exult in his spiritual children in that. day when the ]~ord shall" make up his jewels," presenting them before the Redeemer, and before the angels, saying: "These are my riches!" :Moffat, who is that black man who stands by your side, and what do you count him worth? And the aged apostle of Africa replies: That is Africaner, the once bloodthirsty and raging man-slayer, now become as gentle and tender as a Iamb since Jesus laid him on His shoulders rejoicing. Do you ask me wha':. he is worth? He is "more precious than fine gold. Yea, than the golden wedge of Ophir." 'Who is that, 0 William Carey, whom you are introducing with such joy to your Lord? That is Khrishna Pal, my first convert from among the heathen of India. Listen, and you shall hear him sing, " 0 thou my soul forget no more The friend who all thy sorrows bore."

And who is this, 0 Boardman beloved, whom you are leading up to the throne with such thanksgiving? This is San Quala, whom God gave me from the dark-faced Karens, and who himself in turn led thousands to Jesus Christ.

" Where can I invest most safely and profitably?" is the question constantly asked on 'Change. Invest in souls; seriously, deliberately and solemnly we urge you to inv~st in souls. There is no insurance on gold and silver that will protect tllem against the fires of the last day. But saved and glorified souls-these are" the gold tried in the fire," out of which your crown of rejoicing shall be wrought. Get money, you mayor may not, 0 Christian. But as you care aught for the rewards of heaven, fail not of getting souls. Get them at your own door; get them from the ends of the earth; but fail not to get them.

" I FEEL age creeping on me. I know that I must soon die. I hope it is not wrong to say it, but I cannot bear to leave this world with all the suffering in it /"-Earl of Shaj~esburJ/.

SCHLEGEL, and Madame de Stael after him, called" architecture, frozen music." From some of the music we have heard in so-called sanctuaries during the past five years we have concluded that the praise was frozen in the icy surroundings of an !esthetic performance, in which all the warmth of devotional fervor had somehow been utterly lost. Is it not possible for even our missionary spirit so to be chilled by the icy rigidity of a heartless formalism, that even while we are boasting of our efficient organizations, God sees that they are like frozen corpses, from which all life is gone?

ARE OUR PASTORS FAITHFUL?

The large number of our non-contributing churches, after making a liberal allowance for unintentional omission, and churches having only a nominal existence, also the trifling amount given to the Foreign Mission Work by congregation" whose wealth runs up into the millions, shows the necessity of some new movement. I have been attending a prominent evangelical church in a great city for the last three years and more, ministered to by one of the most mature preachers in our church, and during the whole tiJlle he has made no reference to the foreign work from the pulpit. The attention of the officers of the church has been called to the strange omission but no explanation has been given. If men who have the ear of the church are silent, God will raise up others. " The stone shall cry out of the wall, and the beam out of the timber and help destroy it." This is beyond endurance.-A Parishioner.

1891.J Tl4-NSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS.

BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK.

-The Missions-Blatt der BrUdergemeine, for June, 1890, gives the follow- -ing account of the peculiar relations of the mission-stations in South Africa to the civil authorities: " The practical English government has long since come to see that mission_ stations are the very best representatives of good morals, good order and civilization, the most trustworthy guarantees of public quiet, above all in the domain <>f the hot-blooded, turbulent Caffres, who have already cost the English colony streams of blood and untold sums of money. No wonder, then, that the higher -officials, in the well-understood interest of the common weal, encourage missions~ It is natural, therefore, when a mission-station is laid out, that they should gratuitously grant the ground required for church, school and missionhouse, if it is in the hands of the government. Indeed, they used also to give, without compensation, even the land for fields and gardens likely to blil required by a future community. This was known as the station-land. The rules and ordinances necessary for such a station then receive government sanction, and the presiding missionary receives civil jurisdiction to expel, from the station and its domain, those that offend against these ordinances by gross offences. Less important violations of station rules are visited with a fine paid into the public purse of the congregation. Thus the presiding missionary of the station is armed, not only with ecclesiastical, but also with civil and judicial prerogatives. On the other hand, the State naturally reserves to its representatives the right to ascertain whethcr the grant in land is actually applied to the designated purpose, whether discipline and good order prev:;til at the station, whether the school is efficiently carried on, and so on. Moreover, those that are condemned to leave the station lands have the right, in case they esteem the penalty unjust, to appeal to a government officer, who takes cognizance of their complaint."

This banishment from the station, however, especially as concerns submission to the heathenish and degrading rites connected with circumcision, is now in disuse, milder, but practically less dangerous and more effective measures of discipline taking its place. This universal Caffre usage, in itself indifferent, is so inextricably interwoven with all manner of vile concomitants, that it seems to be Satan's chief instrument for holding the Caffres under his dominion. Yet a Caffre yputh who does not submit to it becomes virtually a pariah among his tribesmen, and can scarcely obtain, even from Christian parents, the hand of one of their daughters. Its final overthrow will storm the citadel of darkness.

-The Rev. Mr. Stahle, of Australia, a Moravian, though at present connected with another society, communicates the decision of the" Aboriginal Board," appointed to look after the interests of the rapidly-vanishing native race, that they shall all be removed to certain stations, where they shall be kindly cared for, and not allowed intercourse with the whites, or even with the half-whites, until the race disappears, as within a calculable time it appears that it must.

Mr. Stahle says that for several months an awakening, accompanied with rich blessing, had been in progress among the Tapuas of his station. "Much sickness, however, had prevailed, and from January till October there had been eleven deaths. But all who fell asleep bore witness on their deathbed of their faith in Him who justifies the ungodly, and of their fervent desire that they might be permitted to enter into the joy of their Lord."

A visitor to the station, who attended a meeting, says: " But, ah, the hacking cough, which is heard on every side from among them! It sounds like the deathknell over the remnant of the once so numerous native tribes of Australia. Sitting thus in the midst of them, we cannot fail to remark how weakly they are, and how evidently the sentence of death against them is already proclaimed by their debilitated constitution. How emphatic is the appeal to our affectionate Christian sympathy, which resounds in our ears as we listen to this cough!"

-This work of bringing the regenerating influences o(the Gospel to the last survivors of a dying race, casts, of course, a shade of sadness over the minds of the missionaries, such as appears in these words of Missionary Kramer, of the Brethren's Mission, at Ebenezer: "Our beloved Ebenezer will, doubtless, be permitted to enter, as a mission station, upon the new decade. But how will it be at the end? The Lord alone knows. If it is to be dissolved I hope that ourlittle church will remain 'God's house,' and not be turned to the uses of a barn or a· stable. Many blessings, by God's grace, have descended upon us therein, and a certain sadness comes over me when I fear that in the place where we have assembled so often, in the name of the Lord, seeking to be built up out of His Word, or to present before Him our supplications and thanksgivings, or to raise to Him <;lUr songs of praise, the voice of riotous blasphemy may be heard. May the Lord forbid that it should be so !"

The following description of Cashmere, from the Missions-Blatt, reminds one of Moore's "Who has not heard of the vale of Cashmere, With its roses the brightest that earth ever gave, " etc.

"It is a region so richly and bounteously endowed by the goodness of God. that some naturalists have ventured the conjecture that it must have been the cradle of mankind-the origin at Paradise. That wonderful union of the sharpest antitheses in the life of nature, which characterizes the mighty Indian empire, the heat and luxuriant vegetation of the tropics, combined with the refreshing alpine ail' of snowy summits, glaciers and blue-green mountain lakes-so strengthening to the nerves-this fullness of God's glorious creation bursts upon the traveler in Cashmere in its purest, noblest forms. We cannot wonder, therefore, that the children of men to be met with there are also a. wonderful combination of the most startling contrasts. These are the proper inhabitants of the land, genuine Asiatics, arrested in their development for centuries back, and still bound in the chains of a relaxing heathenism. On the. other hand, you meet here with all the facilities of modern intercourse, and the country swarms with Europeans, some seeking recovery from the ill effects of a long sojourn in the heated plains, some finding delight in climbing the glaciers and snowy mountain-tops, like the tourists of Switzerland and the Tyrol."

-It is known that the Moravian Mission among the Himalayas is at oncein Thibet and in India. In other words, the people are Thibetan Buddhists, but are on the Indian slope of the main ridge, and are subject to British authority. They say: "As a missionary, Brother Redslob, so long as he and his wife, though seeking relaxation, are still within the range of Thibetan speech, he feels it incumbent on him, wherever he makes a stay of any length, to bear his witness to the crucified and risen one."

-The Roman Catholic government of Nicaragua, after many refusals, has finally granted permission to the Moravian brethren to establish mission stations in Nicaraguan Territory, for the pastoral care of the converted Indians, who have emigrated thither from the Mosquito State, or have received the Gospel from there.

-The Missions-Blatt' expresses surprise that John Morongo, a leading Indian of their Ramona Mission in California, had previously been a member of the Protestant Episcopal Church, but until lately was unbaptized! Of course he was only an adherent, not a member, of the Episcopal Church-a distinction with which our German brethren seem to find it a little difficult to become familiar, as almost everybody in Germany is baptized, and, therefore, accounted a member of some church, though not necessarily a communicant member.

-The Missions-Blatt likewise makes a slight slip, very natural in a German magazine, in speaking of the government of California, instead of that of the United States, as controlling the Indian reservation. The distinction, of course,. is of no consequence to German readers.

-Our German brethren greatly admire the American and English institution of medical missions, to which, for want of suitable candidates, they themselves have not as yet been able to give any wide extension. The Unitas Fratrum, however, has its first, and, at present, its only trained medical missionary, in Carl Marx, who is established in Leh, in connection with its Thibetan Mission. The different German societies are making special effort to come up in time with the Anglo-Saxons in what may be called this left-hand of Christ's work, which now, as with the Lord Himself, has always so mightily supported the work of His right hand.

-The annual report of the Societe EvangeZique of Geneva, for 1890, has-the following remarks: "It is, in fact, beloved hearers, a word of hope, of confidence, indeed of certainty, with which we would fain conclude this reporta word of faith, for that is it of which we have need, in present conjunctures, to sustain us in our work. The times are most serious, and, in face of the growing troubles of the present hour, one might easily be tempted to dl~wur­ agement. Owing, to our limited view-owing, above all, to the deafening cries of our adversaries, who, in the name of science, of progress, of liberty, of equality, of democracy, proclaim that the era of Christianity is past; that the hour of the definitive enfranchisement of human thought is about to strike on the clock of time–one might believe that it is over with the reign of Christ; that the last times are here, and that the world, given over to itself, is about to undergo the final convulsions. In face of the storm, some are ready to lay down their arms. Why strive, when defeat is certain, why suffer when there is no longer a morrow? Let us eat and drink, for to-morrow we die. Others, more spiritual in appearance, hold another language: "Let us separate ourselves," say they, "from this perverse world, destined to a final destruction. Little Hock of the Good Shepherd, as we are, let us withdraw into His fold; the hour of deliverance is at hand. Let us go out of Sodom and Gomorrah, and, in prayer, await our Deliverer. Let us, too, eat and drink; let us feed on the heavenly bread, let us refresh ourselves with the spiritual drink, and let us abandon to their fate the masses destined to destruction.' Gentlemen, let us listen to neither of these voices, the voice of discouragement and of pessimism or the voice of spiritual egoism; the voice of insane enjoyment or the yet more culpable voice of abdication in the name of sanctity! No, no! neither: .. 'Labor, labor, for the thankful 1 let the thankless hold their hands, Happy the servants whom the Master, when He comes, shall find watching I'

"Is it true, in fact, that the final hour of defeat is arrived, and that everything is discouraging in the Church? Must the rapidly approaching twentieth century necessarily witness a new inroad of barbarians, the more terrible that it will be the inroad of science turned infidel? I do not believe it. It is true that humanity, that unceasing traveler, marches uninterruptedly through valleys and mountain ranges, now ·on the summit, in full sunshine, to-morrow in the depths, in darkness and peril. Possibly we have reached one of those dolorous hours when it descends towards the precipice; but let us not forget it stops an instant; where it takes breath and rests, in order there to address itself to the climbing of new heights. And, gentlemen, let me be taxed with optimism, but I must still say, in spite of all I hear, in spite of all Isee, in de- spite of the sombre prophecies of the guardians of Israel, and of the cries of distretls from the leaders of the flocks, I believe that the present hour is not an hour for despair; I believe that at this end of a century Christianity is not like a wild creature brought to bay; I believe, and I may even say I affirm, that never has the Church been more active, more audacious, more victorious; that never, at any epoch of its history, has Christianity exercised upon the world a power more energetic and more glorious.

"To open, Christians, the way to you, the princes of industrial civilization are transformed, without willing it or knowing it, into pioneers of Providence. These bridges which they hang in air, these mountains which they transpierce, those roads on which fire is their ,bearer and which they desire to serve their ambition, are only channels through which the Spirit is to flow. Thus did three centuries before Jesus Christ, the conquering Alexander, when he sub- dued Asia and transplanted the Hellenic civilization into the distant Orient; thus did the Romans, his successors, when marching in their turn to the con- quest of the world, they brought peoples together by their arms, and furrowed the three continents with their military roads. They believed that by these their legions would eternally pass and repass to impose their commands on the world. They knew not, what we know to-day, that they were preparing tri- umphal ways for the Saviour and his Apostles. 0, you, then,masters of science and of wealth, engineers, colonizers, conquerors, whatever may be your names and your designs, continue the work of your predecessors, abridge space, les- sen the breadth of the sea by your steamers, and suppress distance by your telegraphs, draw from nature her final secrets, so that one day the Truth may no longer be checked by rivers and by mountains, but may advance rapidly to break the last-remaining bonds of slavery and to stifle the ultimate lurking places of barbarism and superstition !"

-The report for 1889 of the Societe des ll:fissWn8 Evangeliques gives for Tahiti: 23 parishes; 4 European missionaries; 20 native pastors; 2,044 church mem- bers; 44 catechumens; 8,949 francs for home work, 594 francs for foreign missions.

-The Paris society, speaking of Tahiti, remarks: "The religious life of the Tahitians is still in a state sufficiently rudimentary. It has its bright sides: profound attachment to the Word of God, very general observance of the Sunday; regular attendance on worship; practice of Christian liberality. Butit has its deep shadows likewise: for one thing, the considerable number of the unconverted, who form the majority of the population; then, even among believers, are insufficient apprehension of the -exigences of the Law of God; the almost complete absence of true Christian faInily life; in brief, to speak with our brethren, 'a piety which still localizes itself too much within the walls of the churches, and which does not spread abroad sufficiently in good works and in regenerating influences.'"

-In speaking of the great work of the Paris society, that in Basutoland, or, as the French call it, Lessuto, the report remarks: " We bless God that He has given to the churches of France a work proportioned to their strength, adapted to their genius, and the success of which has stimulated a zeal which efforts too long without fruit might have discouraged. And, to-day, that which strikes the eye in the Lessuto mission, by the side of that in still advancing, it from time to time regains some large plateau where weaknesses and defects inseparable from every human work, is its sound and vigorous growth."

This mission last year experienced a remarkable revival, bringing in many pagans. This has not continued, but it has left open many new doors of access. Paganism, on the other hand, having recovered from the early impressions of awe before the missionaries, has become at once more malicious and more aggressive. It is assisted, as in Paul's day, by two rival missions, the Roman Catholic and the Propagation Society. The latter, however, excites the contempt of the Basutos, who regard it as coming to the ground between two -stools. "The danger is in the scandal of these three rival Christian confessions, these three Gods, as the natives still phrase it."

The awakening among the heathen Basutos resulted in the addition of 514 new members, making the present number 6,543. The present number of catechumens is 3,332. Out-stations, 110; for 1888, 94; native helpers, 194; for 1888, 176. Primary scholars for 1889, 5,347; for 1888, 4,566.

-11. Coillard, of the incipient, but noble mission of the Zambesi-anoffshoot (){ the Lessuto mission-speaking of the imperative need of extension, or rather 1)f filling up intermediate space, remarks: "We are no longer in the earlier time when missions of magnificent distances had leisure to develop themselves as they might without the risk of taking any harm. To-day the centre of Africa is the object ofa general assault, which contests every point of attack. God grant that we may be resolved and faithful."

-It is known how discreditably,indeed, ridiculously, jealous, both the French and the German governments are, of having missionaries of any other nation in their colonies. Germany, however, being Protestant, does not dislike them as Protestants, and, by its late agreement with England, expressly allows them in Africa. France, however, whose occupancy of the Gaboon, in West Africa, is much more recent than the American missionary occupancy of it, distrusts .our Presbyterian brethren there as foreigners and dislikes them as Protestants. Even French atheists are" Catholic atheists." They have forbidden our missionaries to use English in their schools, to which acceding, the Americans have obtained from the Paris brethren several teachers of French. The Journal says: "The authorities, having obtained satisfaction on the point as to which energy"-French-" colonial administration is inflexible, the teaching of the language of the mother country in the schools, have come to regard the American missionaries with a more favorable eye. If, as we hope, these friendly dispositions become fixed, every one will at last comprehend that which has always appeared evident to us, namely, that an intelligent administration, eager to extend civilization, ought not to refuse any assistance, even though offered by foreigners; especially when these foreigners are the repre sentatives of a friendly nation, and only ask leave to preach the Gospel without any intermixture of political aims."

Should the French Republic, as Father Hyacinthe forebodes, swing over from atheism to Jesuitism, it would fare ill with Protestant efforts, French or foreign, in her colonies. But, as Sainte Beuve remarks, whenever Jesuitism stretches out its hand to some great work of mischief, the eternal wound dealt by Pascal reopens, and it gives up the ghost afresh.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND OONDUOTED BY HEV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Past Ten Years in Persia. rians, and Catholics; and the Jews, who are quite numerous. BY REV. W. L. WIDPPLE, D.D. The field of the Bible work is divid- In looking backward ten years we ed with the British and Foreign Bible find very little change in the status of Society. Dr. Bruce, its representa- Persia. The same king, ~asr-ed-deen tive, looks after the southern, while I Shah, who has reigned, according to superintend the northern portion or the Persian reckoning, nearly fifty the kingdom for the American Bible years-the longest of any Persian Society. monarch-is still on the throne, a wiser and better sovereign than he There has been decided progress wastenyearsago. The journey which made in the missionary work, reprehe made to Europe, for the third time, sented, on the one hand, by the Amerilast year, seems to have had a bene- can Presbyterian Board, in the North, ficial effect upon him. He visited and on the other hand, by the Church most of the principal capitals and Missionary Society of England, who manufacturing centres, and appeared have their centre at Isfahan. to be in earnest in obtaining information and an insight into the various. In taking a retrospect of the Bible improvements and progress of the 19th work in Persia during the decade just century. Since his return he has be- drawing to a close, I am glad to say gun to introduce changes and reforms that it comes up, in the main, to my of a practical nature. This is no easy reasonable expectation, though not so task, for the same forces are still at extensive as I should wish to see. In work, opposing in every possible way forming plans for the work, when I the introduction of Western ideas, as first entered upon my duties, July 1, on his return from his previous Euro- 1880, I thought that if I succeeded pean tour. He has, however, gained in placing in the hands of the people in solid stamina, and we trust that he of Persia, in ten years, 40,000 copies will not be held in such subjection by of God's Word, I should be thank- "the power behind. the the throne" as ful. I was not over-sanguine that in former years. I should be able to attain that cir- culation. I find that the total cir- The kingdom has been quite free culation, including grants, has fully from internal troubles, with the ex- reached that amount. The sales exception of the Koordish Rebellion, ceed the grants in the proportion of which occurred about nine years ago, fourteen to one. The larger portion and was soon suppressed. are in the Persian, Turkish, and Ara- bic languages, representing the Mos- There has been no foreign war. The lem population. The Syriac comes. territory remains the same, contain- next. Then follows the Hebrew, ining nearly one-fifth of the area of the dicating the interest manifested by United States, or about as much as God's ancient people in His Word. Germany, France, Austria, and Hun- The Armenian does not enter so gary combined. Roughly estimated, largely in our sales as we expect it to it is 1,500 miles long, by 850 miles do in the future. There is too much wide, in its greatest extent. light creeping in on all sides of that ancient and dark Christian Church to Our work is among the following debar God's Word from its communion nationalities: The Moslems-the pre- much longer. dominent class-including the Sheah and Sunee sects (the Koords, as a In 1885 I made an address at the rule, are all Sunees); the nominal jubilee celebration in Oroomiah, com- Christian nations-Armenians, Nestomemorating a half century of mis- mission to the present time, it is be- sionary labot among the Nestorians, <>n the subject, "What part has the lieved that 70,000 copies of God's Word Bible had in the work of the last fifty years in Persia?" There were have been distributed, in different present about 2,000 persons, nearly Qne-half of whom were women and languages and among varions nation- girls. It was stated then, that fifty years before there were only two alities in Persia, apart from what has women in the entire Nestorian nation who could read, and the request was been done by the British and Foreign made that all the women present who (lould read the New Testament would Bible Society, through the agency of rise to their feet. Imagine our grati- fication when 800 arose. It was a Dr. Bruce. This may not seem very sight never to be forgotten by those present, who saw those daughters of wonderful to one unfamiliar with the the East, with intelligent and beaming faces, rise up, en masse, and remain bigotry and self-satisfaction of the standing until they were counted. And these were only representatives Persian Moslem, especially when he from many villages and towns upon the plains of Oroomiah, Sooldooz, and reads the circulation reported each Balmez, with a few from the moun- tains of Koordistan. The incident is year in some larger and older estab- a very impressive and encouraging object-lesson of what missionary ef- lished agencies. But let us not despise forts have accomplished in one di- rection merely-a rather liberal per the day of small things, nor forget >cent. of return in fifty years. Itspeaks even more teIlingly, when it is borne that these millions in Persia are a part in mind that at the commencement of the work among the Nestorians by of the world into which the triumph- Dr. Perkins and Dr. Grant these poor peeple did not have the Scriptures in ant Master commanded to preach the their own language (the Syriac). There were a few manuscript copies on Gospel. ' parchment of the ancient Syriac, so revered and precious that they were The fact that the representatives -only used on special and very holy oc- Clasions, and upon which oaths were from this Oriental land were the first administered to Moslems. as well as Christians, as they were counted very ambassadors to pay homage to the in- sacred by all classes. fant Saviour, and to lay at his feet It was the privilege of the American Bible Society to furnish the means to their royal gifts, is a very significant -carry through to completion the publication of the entire Syriac Bible, in one. And cannot we bring this up both the ancient, or sacred, and the modern languages. It is now revising before the adorable Master as "a methe modern version, and preparing to :,print a new edition with references. morial" in her behalf? We all in Per- From the commencement of the sia believe that there are brighter days in store and greater ,blessings held in reserve. The people are beginning to be aroused to a sense of their duty.

There is no more potent energy at work to bring about this greatly de- sired end than the printed Word. It enters silently where no preacher is allowed to stay, and quietly'and daily preaches to some one or more in that village or city where it finds lodgment and then suddenly the place is thrown into commotion by the rumor that one of their number has left the faith and become an "infidel Armanee"

(Christian). Then persecution begins; loss of relatives and friends and prop- erty follow, and revilings, beatings, and imprisonments hasten on apace; then threatenings, and, at last, it cul- minates in casting out and banish- ment from home and country. It may terminate in death itself.

But, meantime, this faithful one has taught a few of his firm friends, or read to them night after night from this new and interesting Book, .And this was the fact, as I can testify until they, too, have been won over to from what I have seen as I walked believe in the Injeel, and to accept through the bazaars. Christ as their Redeemer. And when a colporteur or evangelist visits the .After various methods were tried, place again, he is surprised to find a without avail, it was decided to pronumber who are not only favorably hibit all sales of Scriptures by colinclined, but who actually accept porteurs, whether in cities or towns Christianity, and petition the mis- or villages. So they could not make sionaries to send them a teacher or tours. This was made a jetwa, or ofpreacher. This has been the case in ficial action by the chief mujhtaheeds, a number of instances. It is inter- or highest ecclesiastical authority; esting, indeed, to see how the leaven 'and when the notice was communiworks, "until the whole lump is leav- cated to the governor-general hedared ened." not disregard it. He therefore in- formed our representative of this or- But in Persia, as elsewhere, "the der, and requested him to notify the kingdom of Heaven cometh not with agent of the American Bible Society observation." Very little attention at to respect it. After careful deliberafirst was paid to the circulation of the tion and counsel, we all deemed it Scriptures. When I began the work, expedient to observe the rule until reten years ago, they were admitted free dress could be obtained. of duty; but as the demand increased, and the cases of books-fifty and This proved to be by far the heaviest eighty at a time-began to arrive, the blow our work ever received. It was custom-house officials deemed it worth over one year before we could get the their attention, and soon we had to order rescinded, and receive permispay customs. A moderate rate wa..'1 sion to resume our work. This profixed, to be paid in kind. But it was hibition was in force only in .Azerbinot long before the officials com- jan, the other provinces being still plained that this was burdensome to opened to the colporteur. The printhem. They did not have room, they cipal part of our work, however, was said, to store away their share of in that province, where such cities Scriptures received for duties; so it and districts as Tabreez, Oroomiah, was decided, after due consideration, Salmas, Maragha, Sooldooz, etc., are that mone,y would be paid instead of situated. It affected, in conse- Scriptures. Soon after these points quence, our sales very materially. were settled, then the mullahs and high ecclesiastics of the Moslems ap_ I have told this story of the conflict, peared on the scene. They seemed to between truth and error, which has have been taken by surprise, and were been in progress for some years, so not aware how many Scriptures were quietly that few have been aware of going into circulation. They began to it, to show what advances the former investigate, and the more they in- is making over the latter, and, how quired the greater were they dis- stubbornly each stronghold has been turbed and alarmed. They held coun- held until captured by force. Progcils in various places, and discussed ress has been slow all along the line;' meaures for putting a stop to this but the fact that nearly 100,000 " torwork. Some were heard to say: pedoes" have been" placed," and are' " These men are filling the bazaars only abiding their time set for them with the Injeel, and wherever we go to accomplish the work intended for' we find one. Even merchants and them to do, is full of encouragement tradesmen are seen neglecting their to those who "wait patiently on the work, and poring over this book." Lord."

The colporteurand evangelist going' out together to the districts and, cities in the distant portions of Persia Testament. There are a number of have had a marked influence for good. converts to Christianity from the Indeed, they have been the advance Jews, and all have been faithful readguards, and have prepared the way for the establishing of every station in ers of the Tourat, or Old Testament. Persia except Oroomiah. All the others, viz.: Teheran, Isfahan, Ta- But as they compared Scripture with breez, Ramadan, Salmaz, and the Scripture, they were at last convinced new one recently established in the that the Messiah had surely come, and mountains of Western Koordistan, they hastened to acknowledge, and do were visited and canvassed first by him honor. There are many intellicolporteurs and evangelists, sent out gent Jews in Persia to-day, intellectuyearly by the missionaries in OroD- ally converted to Christianity, who do miah. They would spend, every not confess Jesus publicly" for fear visit, one week or more in each city in of the Jews," lest they be cast out of preaching and selling Scriptures. In the synagogue. That means to-day this way much precious seed was what it did 2,000 years ago. But the sown, which, after many days, has truth is working in many hearts, and sprung up and brought forth fruit–a will eventually prevail. The missionrich spiritual harvest–already; and aries' schools are composed entirely of the work is only fairly begun., Jewish boys and girls, who daily study the New Testament, and even the OBSTACLES IN THE WAY. catechism.

During these ten years a civil war, Another encouraging fact is the following closely upon the heels of large sale of Scriptures to Moslemsfamine and pestilence, has interfered perhaps the largest part of the gross with and curtailed materially the sales. These are in the Persian and sales of the Scriptures. Likewise, as Arabic, the Azerbijan and the Osalready mentioned, for over one year manli – Turkish languages. Weare no colporteur' was allowed to sell able, by these languages, to reach all Scriptures in the large and influential classes of the Mohammedans of Persia province of Azerbijan, where the larg- and Koordistan. Not only that, but est share of sales was usually made. they are purchased and carried home These circumstances, combined with to dwellers in Mghanistan, Beloochisthe constant animosity and vigilant tan, Turkestan, and even India. opposition to our colporteurs and the scarcity of ready money, have ham- It is a grand accomplishment and a pered the sales. Should the Armenian powerful agency in the evangelization bishops and priests withdraw their ob- of Mohammedans that the entire jections to the people purchasing the Scriptures have been translated, pub- Scriptures, and permit them to be lished, and circulated for years in the used in their schools, our sales would Arabic tongue, the sacred language of be greatly augmented; for they are all Moslems. abundantly able to purchase, and they are well supplied with schools. We The Arabic Bible and New Testahave been working to bring this about, ment are popular with the Moslem and some recent indications lead us to high ecclesiastics and clergy; for, behope that it will not be long before our ing in the sacred language, they al'e en<! will be accomplished. not suspected of reading the holy books of the Christians. If questioned ENCOURAGING FEATURES IN OUR WORK. what they are reading, they can re- ply, "the blessed Arabic tongue," and Among others might be mentioned then they read aloud a few verses in the number of Scriptures that are sNd confirmation of their statement. Our yearly to the Jews. It is true that colporteurs have sold Bibles in this most of these are copies of the Old language to some of the highest rank of Moslems, both clergy and nobility. I could mention some very interesting In concluding this paper, I append cases of this character, which it is not the resume of sales and grants for ten prudent to publish. years. The figures for 1889 are only All the converts 'from Islam to Christianity, whom I have met, at- approximately correct: tribute their conversion directly to the reading of the New Testament in The average number of men employed Persian, and not any human agency. annually ………. ~ •….. . . .. …. …… 25 Number of years spent by them…….. 170 " U miles (on horseback) tray· eled by your agent …….. 10,000 " " months spent on those jour· neys….. …. …. ……… 22 RESUME OF SALES AND GRANTS FOR TEN YEARS. GRANTS. SALES.

Bibles. Tests. Parts. TotaL Value. Bibles. Tests. Parts. TotaL Value.

From July 1880 to 2,114 1,921 4,488 $1,24800 50 285 402 737 151.00 end of 1881. .. .. . 453 2,129 1,755 4,308 1,069 12 47 265 394 706 149.40 2,178 2,363 5,026 1,295 48 58 185 240 483 127.85 F,?r 1882.. …….. 424 1,973 1,977 4,426 1,050 03 …2.9… ..1..7.3.. 236 ….4…3..8….. .1.0.6…2.5.. 1883………. 485 1,105 1,310 2,754 94090 1,549 2,974 4,852 …….. ……. . …… " 1884………. 476 1,023 1,625 2,844 1,311 98 . …… " 1885…… …. 339 2,464 2,129 5,004 384 36 1,500 1,870 3,625 87588 48 " 1886 ……… 329 1,225 15 ……… …9.0… ..1.7.1… ..3.0.9… ..6.4…0.0. , 1887. ……… 196 " 1888………. 411 " 1889………. 225 Total Sales in 10 years. .. ……… 3,368 16,035 17,924 37,327 $9,401 50 232 Total Grants in 10 998 1,448 2,637 $598.50 years… … ….. 232 998 1,443 2,637 59850 Total circulation, 10 years….. '" 3,600 17,033 19.367 40,000 $10,000 00 [NOTE: The above paper was read before International Missionary Union, 1890.-J. T. G.] Missions to the Native Mexican Races. and saving power of the Lord Jesus than their ancestors knew in the old REV.WH. P.F. FERGUSON, BANGAL, N.Y. days when the Aztec altars were piled with human hearts. I showed, in my former paper (see What prospects are there for their MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, Christianization under present meth- ods? March, '90, p. 218) that there are today in Mexico, out of a total popula- The Roman Church has given them tion of less than 12,000,000, nearly all that it ever can.. They have the 4,000,000 who speak some one of the rosary, the crucifix, holy watermany ancient languages. In other pretty idols, compared with the fiendwords, to-day, after 370 years of the ascendency of Spanish blood, one- ish representations of the old Aztec third of the nation still use the lan- divinities; but only idols, and Rome's guages of their fathers, hands hold no better gifts.

In regard to these peoples I shall The Protestant missions' now at raise a series of questions and suggest work in the country have not, as yet, such answers as are in accord with attempted any very considerable work my conception of the facts: among the indigenes, not can they in the near future. Given the money Have these people been Christian- and the men, and to·day, in parts of ized? the Republic already under the eye of the missionary, 100 workers could be I might give a very extended an- placed in Spanish-speaking towns and swer. I might array facts and pile cities of from 1,000 to 10,000 inhabitup quotations to show you their con- ants where there is now no teacher of the Gospel and where good and sucdition. i refrain, and, with full real- cessful work could be entered upon at izationof the sad import of the words, sum up the condition of the native Mexicans to-day, in the one statement, that they know no more of the love <lnce. It is to be expected, and is To say nothing as to the ability of right, that these missions should ex- native workers to create a Christian pend their slowly increasing force literature of which I shall speak, none upon this work, lying right before of the missions at work in Mexico them and for which they are prepared. have as yet succeeded in training any It will be many years, in the probable considerable number of native minis- -course of events, before any of our mis- ters who would be considered by those sions can offer the Gospel to even the who best know them, as competent to greater part of these ancient peoples. manage the affairs of a mission with- out the constant supervision of the It seems to me, then, not in the least foreign missionary, and, besides, they unreasonable to urge the establish- are, with a few possible exceptions, as ment of special missions among the ignorant of the native languages as native Mexican races. At this day are foreigners. Some boys and girls missions are being founded among in our mission schools, and a few wasted tribes that contain only a few young men employed in the "supply" thousand, or even only a few hun- work would be available as interpre- -<Ired souls, and shall we neglect these ters, but I need not draw upon my peoples who, remnants though they own slender experience to show to .are, still are counted by hundreds of anyone who has ever been obliged to thousands and even by millions? Their work by such agencies that such work romantic history, the remains of their is often worse than unsatisfactory. .ancient greatness, their manifest and And I believe that the best results can' admirable qualities of mind and heart, never be attained by it. The bearer and, above all, the love of our common of the Glad Tidings must come into Saviour impel us to the work of their personal contact with those to whom salvation. he is sent.

This leads me. to question: Can mis- Is there any reason why the Amerisions to the native races employ the can missionary should not go to these Spanish language as the means of peoples, leaming their languages and -communication? entering into their life as he does among other nations? I speak with the fact fully in mind that there are others whose observa- Some have expressed the belief that tion uponthis point has been far more the Mexican government would asextensive than my own, and thus sume an attitude toward any such more valuable; but, in my judg_ movement not unlike that of our govment, the answer to this question is, ernment toward the use of the native No. As well as I am able to judge, languages in the Indian schools. much less than half of the 4,000,000 of whom I speak, have any knowledge of This seems to me in the highest dethe Spanish, and the greater part of gree improbable. I would expect that these but very little. I have seen the government would rather look people living within six miles of one with favor upon anything that would <If the largest cities and gaining their tend to arouse a pride of race among living by selling garden produce in the indigenes, It must be remembered its streets, who could' scarcely under- that Mexicans to-day are fond of 13tand or 'use the Spanish language thinking of the Republic as the lineal enough to transact their business. To successor of the Aztec Empire. Many confine us to the Greek language for scholars would, too, I think, give a <lur religious instruction would be welcome to a missionary who should about a parallel. undertake the study of the ancient languages. It may next be inquired: What are the available resources among our va- Some, again, look upon such labor tive Protestants? as unnecessary, believing that the use of the native tongues is soon to cease. Scriptures and religious books, my I consider this also improbable. For 370 views would be as follows: The be- years the Spanish has had every advan- ginning already made by the publica- tage in Mexico, but has failed to dis- tion of the Aztec Luke, I look upon as place the native languages. To-day it is valuable, more because of the interest· itself growing weak. The day comes, I that it has attracted than for its prac- venture to predict,when, in the greater tical use, which must be slight because- part of Mexico it will be of no greater of its antiquated form. But if mission importance than isthe French language work is ever conducted among these to-day in some of our Southern States. people to any extent, a translation of It cannot be expected to do, in its de- the Scriptures into the languages used cadence, what it has failed to do in will be a necessity. Independent. its strength. So that I do not expect translation by each worker could not to see the native languages spoken by be thought of. If schools should be any very greatly less numbers until a established and the people taught to stronger than the Spanish race rules read their own language, which they in Mexico. cannot now do, the Bible would, of course, be put into their hands and Again, it is asked, if these lan- other Christian literature would be guages are capable of expressing the called into use. The teaching of the truths of the Gospel, and if they are native languages, would, however, de- not of so barbarous a character as to pend upon conditions not as yet fully be almost impossible of acquirement. understood.

Man speaks no language in which The facts which I have briefly he may not be told that "Jesus Christ stated warrant, it seems to me, the came into the world to save sinners." appeal and give promise of success. There is no linguistic impossibility to It may be, that some of the missions the successors of those upon whom now established can be so enlarged fell the baptism of tongues. And, and adapted as to include the most from what little study I have given urgent part of the needed work; but I the subject, I am of the opinion that a should expect better results from new man who has the courage and ability missions established either by the soto begin his study at the very basis cieties now engaged in Mexico, or by anew can master even the most diffi- others. If each would confine itself cult of these in about the average to one nation, or, at least, if the work time required to master other foreign could be so adjusted as toavoid waste, languages. and conflict of forces, much could be accomplished in a short time, while The existence of numerous dialects the less numerous tribes would furnish is also urged as an insurmountable fields of labor for societies of limited obstacle. We are told that even a resources. slight change of location among people of the same race would render Conceeding the possibility that some useless the study of years. I question of my condusions may not be well if this obstacle is not very much over- founded, and doubting at the same rated. I believe that missionary his- time if data are yet at hand for a pertory will show many instances of fect judgment of the case; I would greater difficulties of this character urge that the first step should be an overcome elsewhere. And, it is to be exploration with a view to discoverremembered that the introduction of ing accurately such points as, to what missionary work in the languages will extent these peoples are dependent strongly tend to remove the differences upon the native languages, to just – of dialects. what extent the more important of them are divided by dialects, and If we shall raise here the question of the necessity of translating the what is the present prospect for their interest to remember that the mission- survival. Attention should also be ary living among these peoples, mak- given to the disposition of the people ingan intelligent studyof theirlife and toward the Roman Church, their wil- language, would doubtless encounter lingness, or otherwise, to receive in- many facts, and would give light upon struction and other things that would that most perplexing problem, the aid in the selection of fields of labor history and origin of American races. among-them. If those who were ex- pected to become the missionaries This work is a duty to someone; is should make this exploration (and this it not to us? How can the Protestant would be desirable), a good beginning Christianity of the United States be should be made toward a mastering blameless if it fail to preach the true of the native languages. Gospel to these dying millions, who, right at our doors, have been for cen- The outfit for such an expedition turies cursed with a false faith ? When need not be very expensive and. the we stand before the judgment throne total cost of a year's work could be will not we hear the question, "Where more than met by the literary pro- is thy Mexican brother?" Shall we ceeds. This part of the work might be answer, "Lord,we left him in his filth entered upon at once and would do and ignorance and vice." Or shall we much to arouse an interest in the sub- answer, "Lord, we told him of the ject and make further advance pos- blood that cleanseth, we brought to sible. In fact, I believe that it must be his dark mind the knowledge of Thy done and that, too, by private effort, be dying love, we showed to him 'the fore any organization will move to the Lamb of God that taketh ..way the work of planting a miSflion. sins of the world,' and here, Lord, he is, washed and redeemed, a jewel for Once in possession of the facts that Thy diadem." could thus be brought to light, some society, or it might be, some man of llnent the ~ec~ means whose heart God should touch, would, I trust, furnish the necessary BY REV. LEVI B. SALMANS. financial support for the opening of the work. The field chosen would Anglo-Saxons, as we are, and misprobably be remote from civilization sionaries, too, suddenly set down in and full of dangers. A small, care- the midst of a Latin people, we could fully selected and well-furnished force not fail to admire the Astec populashonld be sent to make a beginning and tion of the fastnesses of the Sierras. advance should be upon the lines de- They have never been conquered by veloped. It might prove that,under the force of arms, though the Latinized touch of Christianity, elements of the government, which has come to preold civlization would spring to life and vail throughout Mexico in a certain thus new peoples be brought into the way, has come into the power of ruler- "federation of the world." Or, it ship. Yet the Ancient Cacique is the might prove that all traces of the old organized ,power behind the throne. were but forms of dust to vanish at Nothing of importance can be done by that same potent touch. Then it the Mexican government in these would be the work of the missionary mountains except it be agreeable to to guide these peoples clear of the the leaders among the Indians, as we dangers of the present Spanish-Ameri- would call them, though they are as can civilization, and introduce them different from our Indians as the Japinto the better and purer form of life anese are from Chinamen, or French into which we are already trying to from English. I do not know whether lead their Spanish-speaking neighbors. these comparisons are just right or not, but the Astcc was a semi-civil- It cannot fail to add a thought of ized race, living in cities built of stoneand morta'!', and had laws and govern- than the inhabitants of the Sierra of ment, with arts and industries, and Pueblo, risen into prominence or fur- were by no means the wild savage nished political leaders in the national nomad, known as the Indian in the affairs of the past generation. United States. Bishop Hurst says: .. while the Spaniard conquered and On Board the "Taichiow," Two Days ruled for three hundred years in Mex- From Bangkok Siam. ico, and grafted upon the people his religion, laws and customs, the Mexi- August 30, 1890. can or Indian has at last conquered DEAR DR.GRACEy:-Am on my way the Spaniard, and taken possession of to my field of missionary labor, in the realm. More than this is true of Laos, and, in reading the July num- the Sierra of Pueblo. They were ber of THE REVIEW, 1 have been much never conquered at home, while they interested in an article headed "Meaided nobly in conquering and ex- chanic Missionaries," by Secretary pelling the Spaniard, and afterward Brown, of the International Commit- the Roman hielarchy. They formed tee of Y. M. C. A. the troops who saved the day on the The Church is waking up to the great fifth of May, 1862, at Pueblo, grand importance of utilizing its lay and on many another fiercely fought element, though slowly. Themechanic battlefield. They hold their land in missionary comes in contact with a severalty, and live largely on their class of people, the very bone and land, rather than in villages. The sinew of a country, unreachable by personal independence of the Anglo- either the ordained or the medical Saxon largely. characterizes them. missionary. The rank and ,file of an They are fierce in war, while at the army could not be made up of colonels Bame time they are very mild-man- and generals. Private soldiers do the nered in peaceful intercourse. Ro- fighting directed by their officers. manism destroys the individual and Why should not the Church carry on builds up the institution. When Pro- her work both at home and abroad on testant evangelism seeks in the midst the same plan? -of a Roman civilization for individuals Secretary Brown speaks of an extento convert, who, after being converted, sive movement to establish one or more will have independence and individu- Christian undenominational schools ality enough to become useful evan- of technology, to fit men to become gelists and leaders among their people teachers of the trades and first-class against the odds of sin, conservatism, mechanics, and at the same time to and feudal inequality, it rejoices the enlist and prepare them for personal heart to find such a people as these in work in winning souls. This is a the Sierra. It is true they are not laudable undertaking, and ought to .nearly so highly civilized as the people have the hearty support of the entire in the cities of Mexico, but they are in Church. But it will, necessarily, be sympathy with the country and the some time before these institutions country is in sympathy with them, can be in readiness for students, and and they belong to the race that is on then some time before these students the top at this time; and when we get will be ready to be sent to work. Let them converted we will have a most us call attention to the fact that you valuable evangelizingagency. Nearly have just such a school in your midst. -one-half of the whole population of Park College, Parkville, Mo., has for Mexico still speak their original fifteen years been sending its trained tongues, and maintain, to a greater or men, and women, too, into all parts less degree, their original customs. of the home field (1 am writing as an Among these none have, more notably American), and into many foreign countries. There is this difference be- hundreds of her sons pleading to be tween this college and those proposed fitted to carry the Gospel to all lands?

by Mr. Brown: its distinctive work is ROBERT IRWIN.

the training of Christian workers for M. Henri Lutteroth, who died personal Christian work. The study February 12, 1889, was the last surof the Bible and the inculcation of viving founder of that lamp shining, personal piety are first; then the col- we will not say amid darkness, but lege work proper leading up to the de- certainly among vapors, the Societe gree of A. B., and lastly, the manual des Missions Evangeliques de Paris. training, embracing nearly all the Speaking of him, the Journal says: trades. " Our work has never had greater This would seem to be the natural need than at the present hour of colorder, and an argument in its favor laborators of this stamp, knowing how is the great success Park College has to place at its service the intensity of had. Everyone of our hundred and piety and of zeal together with all the twenty-five graduates is actively en- distinctions of culture and of knowlgaged in Christian work, besides a edge. Never, in fact, has the amount. great many who were unable to of labor imposed on the committee graduate. There is a practical advan- been more considerable than during tage in their mechanical department. this year." Nothing is done simply to show how it is done, but because it is necessary. The Moravian Church, which first The institution depends largely on the sent a missionary to the south of work ,of its students. They quarry Africa, in 1737, and which has a flourthe stone, mould the brick, burn the ishing work in Cape Colony and the lime, cut the logs, saw the lumber, neighboring lands, now proposes t() and build their houses; they cultivate join the ranks of those who are seekand tend large gardens and a farm of ing the evangelization of the equaseveral hundreds of acres; raise cattle, torial regions. A mission has been sheep and hogs; make wagons, repair projected, under the protection of the implements, shoe horses, and do the German government, for that part of one-thousand-and-one other things the German zone of eastern Africa necessary on a large industrial estab- adjoining the northern and northlishment. There are now over three eastern shores of Lake Nyassa. The hundred students in attendance, and two pioneers of this newest Moravian' hundreds are refused admittance mission, Theodore Meyer and Theaevery year just because there is no phile Richard, will shortly set out for room. If now there are those who the sphere of their future labors. want the mechanic missionary training, proposed by.Secretary Brown, J. TAYLOR HAMILTON, they need not wait until several other Secretary of the Societyfor the Propainstitutions are equipped. Let twenty gation of the Gospel, Bethlehem, Pa.

such be built at once, they will not be A Waldensian church-edifice, hold- too many; but let the Church use, to ing four hundred, has been opened its utmost capacity, that one now in by Cav. Dr. Prochet in Vittoria, a existence. The foreign field is calling Sicilian town with a population of for men. It is the loud cry from the 25,000. The church was so full that north and the south and the west and Dr. Prochet could scarcely reach the the east and from all over the home pulpit. After sermon seven catechu- field. Shall the Church hear the cry mens were admitted, and the crowd, and withhold what is in her power to inside and out, was so much interested give-viz: facilities for training Chris- and excited that the municipal guards tion workers, and oppo~nities to the had to disperse it.

ii2 EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

1II.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

Editorial Prospectus for 1891. eluding notes by the editor on various The editor cordially salutes his read- topics and books of a mISSIOnary ers with the best wishes of the New character, and editorial correspon- Year. Notwithstanding the decease dence. of the associate editor, no material change will be needful either in the IV. The Department of Intelligence, character or contents of THE MISSION- including the Monthly Concert, Gen- ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD. The eral Items of Information, Statistics editor-in-chief will be aided by the and Monthly Bulletin. prolific and graceful pen of the Rev. J. T. Gracey, D.D., president of the The editor will spare no pains, and International Missionary Union, under the publishers no expense, in securing whose sagacious control it is hoped from the ablest sources whatever will that the International Department enrich the columns of this magazine. IDay supply to our readers even richer We hope to make it indispensable to stores of missionary information and every minister and missionary, theoinspiration. The Rev. A. J. Gordon, logical student or friend of human D.D., of Boston, whose praise is in all weal. We have planted our standard the churches, will act as a regular on a level higher than any denomina. editorial contributor, and we can tional platform, and shall seek to think of no man in this country whose unite all true disciples of Christ in a words will be read with more interest new crusade against all the powers of and profit. darkness, and in favor of a speedy Beside this editorial staff we shall and universal proclamation of the be aided by a large and able body of Gospel. Once more we ask the prayer. editorial correspondents and contribu- ful and sympathetic co-operation of tors, and no pains will be spared to every Christian, and invoke, upon this secure the best talent and the most sincere and unselfish endeavor, the consecrated piety in the service of this blessing of the Master of us all! REVIEW. These pages will be devoted to the discussion of all the great ques- The editor would add a special word tions connectedwith the spread of the to contrlbutors of articles intended Gospel both at home and abroad, and for publication. So great is the influx will be open to the advocacy of every of unsolicited manuscripts already cause or IDeasure which is linked becoming that even the reading of with human well-being, and to the them has been almost impossible. Of impartial and critical investigation of course, preference will be given to papers which have been solicited; but those who desire to send manuscripts all forms of philanthropic and Chris- would ordinarily do wisely, before tian endeavor. sending, to inform the editor of such intention, state the topic, and inquire It will be observed that, in the whether they are likely to be used. interests of greater unity and sim- The editor begs to say, also, that the plicity of arrangement, we have but qualities of brevity, directness, and, four main departments: especially, freshness of matter and pertinency to the great qUj*ltions of I. The Literature of Missions, in- missions, will give particular value to cluding papers pertaining to general contributed matter. We cannot undertopics, translations from foreign peri- take to return rejected manuscripts odicals, etc. unless stamps for that purpose are enclosed with them when forwarded II. The International Department, to us. Any recent and well accredited under the efficient conduct of Dr. Gracey.

III. The Editorial Department, inintelligence from any part of the field tional interest, and at Cleveland, Ohio, will be especially valued, and all the evening meeting held in Music accepted articles will be paid for so far Hall numbered, probably, 4,000 peras the limited resources of the REVIEW sons. Some very beautiful examples allow. Manuscripts, written in a clear of the power of consecrated mission_ and legible hand, and not obscured by ary-spirited pastors to mould their corrections, interlineations and other congregations into missionary helper, blemishes, are also more likely both to and to stimulate systematic and cheerbereadandaccepted. Wehaveattimes ful giving, have been found. As in been compelled to cast aside a manu- Great Britain, there have been many :script because it was neither possible gifts of jewelry, etc., showing how for the editor to read it, nor the printer God is leading His people to sacrifice <correctly to put it in type. Special superfluities for Him. A gold pen pains should be taken by writers to with pearl handle, a seal ring, two make proper names correct and plain, solid gold chains, a society badge, a and statistics accurate and unmis- pair of gold-mounted eye-glasses, etc., takable. No second article should be have been sent to me for missions. sent, ordinarily, until it is known that Large collections of money have, in the first is accepted. If the corres- several cases been made for the Board pondents will observe these sugges- of Missions. And the farther the tour tions and exercise due patience, the has reached the more abundant the editor will endeavor to see that there calls for service became. It was a is no just cause of complaint as to his curious coincidence that the very day part of the work. The burden of on which the last week-day appointeditorial duties and responsibilities is ment was fulfilled, was the day on excessively onerous, but the constant which the co-editor, Dr. Sherwood, endeavor will be to deal courteously, departed for the Better Country! In promptly and impartially by all con- any case that death would have made tributors and correspondents. further engagements, to any consider- able extent impracticable, as it im- Since arriving in this country, in posed double duty on the survivor. June last, the Editor has been making But no impression is stronger as left a brief tour of the churches in the by these four months of contact with great centres, mostly east of Chicago, the churches, than this, that the best in the interests of missions, and with agent a mission board can have, is results most gratifying and encourag- simply an unselfish missionary-spiriting. Boston, Northfield, and Green- ed, well-informed pastor, who keeps field, Mass.; Willimantic, Conn.; Ger- the vital interests of the world-field mantown, and Pittsburgh, Penn.; Al- constantly before his people. We bany, Utica, Syracuse, Rochester, never once struck an apathetic church Buffalo, Lockport, Binghamton, and where there was a man in the pulpit Elmira, N. Y.; Montclair, Newark who was full of passion for souls. and Camden, N. J.; Baltimore, Md.; Youngstown and Cleveland, 0.; Lan- Are Mission Oonverts a Failure? sing and Detroit, Mich.; Indianapolis, In The Ohurch of Scotland Mission Ind.; and Geneva Lake, Wisconsin, Record of May and October, 1890, Dr. and Chicago, Ills., have been among the places comprehended in this hur- Archibald Turnbull, B.D., of the Darried tour. Almost without exception jeeling Mission, writes on the above the audiences have been large and the topic. The author is abundantly able interest manifested unusually intense. to discuss the subject. He is one of the At Albany, Rochester, Syracuse, El- ablest and most accomplished missionmira, the gatherings were of excep- aries in the field and his labors have been remarkably successflK. The A. Beautiful Epitaph.

work begun by Rev. McFarlane, in The most interesting specimen of an 1870, yielded to his prayers and labors, epitaph is one to be seen in a pretty but little apparent fruit, for some church, in Aneityum, one of the Loy- years. When Mr. Turnbull first joined alty Islands, or New Hebrides. It is the Mission, in 1880, there were some a tablet erected by the grateful natives hundreds of converts; and Mr. McFar- to their missionary, John Geddie. On lane, having been called to his rest, this tablet is inscribed, in their lan- Mr. Turnbull is now at the head of guage, the following: the mission, which has branched out When he landed, into three divisions, each headed by in 1848, able and devoted missionaries. Considerably over a thousand baptized there were no Christians here, and when he left, in 1872, Christians are now in communion with there were no heathen. it. Professor Lindsay, convener of On almost any island within 2,00<1' the Free Church Foreign Mission, who miles of the shores of Tahiti, in any recently visited India, has described direction, a similar tablet might be this Darjeering Mission, as the "best erected, as an expression of the results mission he had seen in India." When of the twenty-two years' work, besuch a man as Mr. Turnbull, with tween 1817 and 1839-the epoch of such a large experience, tells what he John Williams-and yet, "missions has seen of converts, his opinion can- are a failure! "

not but be of great value, and by per- A Practical Cure for Scepticism. mission of our beloved friend, Rev.

Thos. Nicol, B.D., the editor of The In the life of Dr. Fleming Stevenson Ohurch of Scotland Record, we pro- we find an interesting commentary on pose to give our readers hereafter, at the words, "He that doeth my will least, some portions of Mr. Turnbull's shall know of the doctrine." At one valuable testimony. He proves, to a time his mind was in a somewhat certainty, that the Gospel is the unsettled state regarding some ele- power of God unto salvation, even in ments of the creed in which he had India. been brought up, to which he clung with loyal reverence. Itwas by plung- Rabinowitch, the Hungarian Jew- ing into practical mission work that ish Rabbi, who, a few years since pub- light was to come to him upon these licly conf03ssed Jesus as the Messiah, thorny points of theology.

and led out a new body of Jewish be- This reminds us of what Shaftesbury lievers, adheres to his faith and used to say to young men: preaches to great crowds. A new, ,,Nothing is more likely to keep you large hall, called after the great evan- from mischief of all kinds-from mis- gelist of the Free Church of Scotland, chief of action, of speculation-from the Somerville Memorial Hall, is to every mischief that you can devise, be opened soon. We look with the than to be everlastingly engaged in intensest interest upon the new some great practical work of good.

movement, known as the "Israelites Christianity is not a state of opinion of the New Covenant," and bless God and speCUlation. Christianity is essen- for the Hebrew New Testament trans- tially practical, and I will maintain lated by Dr. Delitzsch, and for the this, that practical Christianity is the sermons and addresses of such men greatest curer of corrupt speculative as Rabinowitz, David Baron, Wilkin- Christianity. No man, depend upon son of Mildmay and a host of others it, can persist from the beginning of Who are taking the warmest interest his life to the end of it in a course of in the conversion of the Jews. self-denial, in a course of generosity.. in a course of virtue, in a course of ing service, go first to gather in and piety, and in a course of prayer, un- teach the poor neglected children in less he draw~ from his wellspring, un- the afternoon, then hold a yoke-felless he is drawing from the fountain lows' prayer-meeting and take supper of our Lord Himself. Therefore, I together at their humble place of meetsay to you again, and again, let your ing; and who then go out for an hour, walk the streets, and personally invite Ohristianity be practical." * to service those whom they find. And then, at eight o'clock, they go to their To all of which the writer adds his meeting-hall, or tent, and, in their confirmatory witness that never, since simple way, preach, simply as laymen, the taking up in dead earnest the work and hold after-meetings for inquiry. of a world's evangelization, have speculative doubts harrassed the mind.

As to churches and missions, I think The Ritualism, which is more and their true relations to each other are more obtruding itself upon observation very simply defined. The church is in the Anglican Church, and in some both a rallying and a radiating point. of the High-Church services of this We are to come there to be fed and go country, is compelling some who have from there to feed others. GenerallyI been zealous champions of the Episcomake my morning service especially a pal Church, to look with alarm on the encroachments of a latent Romanism feeding time for Christian swubosrtkaenrcs~ .that is rapidly becoming patent. If when I try to bring out the of the Word-the promises, the ways these things go on, they will compel a of serving, the motives of true work withdrawal of those who cannot felfor God, the preparations of prayer, lowship these semi-Papal practices. etc.-whatever helps to qualify any Take these two examples: Canon Scott mHogllhaI.nSds,eirnmSont., Preafuelr'srinCgatthoetdhreald' edautrh- . disciple for holy living and unselfish serving. Then I am glad to have my Christian workers go out after that of the late Canon Liddon, thus solicitmorning service to preach and teach ed prayers on his behalf: "Pray for that sermon and that Gogpel else- him-for his refreshment, for his ilwhere, and am quite willing to have lumination, for his eternal repose." their places empty at the second service Praying for the dead finds no warrant that they may go and hold little evan- in Scripture; it is a Romish practice gelistic meetings, cottage meetings, that ought to receive no countenance prayer services, etc., where they may from Protestants. A service, which was, to say the get at the non-church gael's. I do not least, novel, was held lately in that believe in Christians feeding without same Cathedral. It was styled a "Serworking. "If any man will not work vice of Reconciliation." In Septemneither shall he eat." Activity for ber last, during public worship, one souls prevents spiritual dyspepsia. It Sabbath morning, a stranger suddenly is the exercise needful to carry off the drew a pistol a.nd shot himself, and food into normal channels and assimi- I?hortly died within the sacred struclate it to our constitutional wants. I ture. Having no precedents to folcannot understand how any man can low, after much consultation, the dean be jealous of his workers going out to ' and chaplain formally requested the carry the Gospel and leaving an empty Bishop of London, in the exercise of place half a day for some one else to his Episcopal authority, "to declare fill who needs the Gospel far more. I the said Oathedral church exempt and have had a band of such young men, reconciled from all canonical impediespecially, for years, who, after morn- ment, and from everyprofanation con- * Hodder's Life of Shaftesbury, 1: 328. tracted and incurred by or through the aforesaid acts of suicideand blood-let- all thatoffends refined taste, the Salva- ting, forever." Hence this "Service tion Army compels recognition by of Reconciliation" on the 14th of Oc- downright earnestness and heroic self- tober. The London Times, with a denial. One of the most conservative tone bordering on contempt, asks why, ministers of the Presbyterian body, in if the great temple was "polluted" by a recent visit to London, went re- the crime, services were not entirely peatedly to the army meetings, and, suspended-why the altar was not after careful investigation, declares dismantled, and the edifice closed un- himself wonderfully impressed with til the profanation could be removed· the evidences of God's presence and by a "reconciling service?" Others power.

ask, why the freak of a sensational Shortly before his death Canon suicide, should be considered as "pol- Liddon went to one of the Salvation luting" a sacred edifice. Army meetings in London. As' he was returning with a friend, he said: General Booth gives to the world "It fills one with shame! I feel his new contribution to the great guilty when I think of myself! To problem of how to take care of the think of these poor people, with their unhoused, unfed poor of London, imperfect grasp of the truth! And yet almost at the same time that his wife's what a contrast between what they do body is borne to burial. and what we are doing! When I Her funeral was one of the most compare all the advantages we enjoy, impressive events of modern social we who possess the whole body of history. Whatever we may think of truth, and see how little use we make the Salvation Army, it is one of the of it, how little effect we produce com- most remarkable developments of our pared with that which was palpable time. Its genesis is recent-it began at that meeting, I take shame to my- in the year 1865, and kept its" Silver self. I did not like the women speak- Jubilee" in 1890. A quarter of a cen- ing, however. You know I have the tury ago William Booth resigned his misfortune to agree with the Apostle post as a'Methodist minister, New Con- Paul on that question. "

nection, and began his "Christian And now, Mrs. Booth, after long ~fission," thirteen years later called and acute suffering, has died, and the the" Salvation Army." day of her funeral, though raw, foggy, After this quarter century, this dismal, the procession numbered Salvation Army, at whose members probably 50,000 people, and the streets and methods the world and the were densely thronged with spectators.

Church sneered, now has its banners At the head of the marching columns flying in thirty-four countries or colo- were the 5,000 officers of the army, nies, boasts 10,000 men and women men and women, marshaled in fifteen wholly given up to its work, holds battalions. Each battalion carried a 50,000 religious meetings weekly, flag, some of them a number,of flags, which are attended .by millions of generally of white, with inscriptions hitherto neglected and outcast people. in colored letters, such as "Love one It has, moreover, twenty-seven weekly Another," " Save your Soul," " Believe newspapers, of which about 31,000,000 in God," and one especially striking copies are sold in the streets, saloons, flag bearing the words, "Mother of etc. It has accumulated nearly $4,000,- the Salvation Army." The coffin was 000 worth of property, and its rentals carried on an open hearse, and bore for meeting-places reaches $1,000,000 no emblems beyond Mrs. Booth's a year, while it has a total income of bonnet and cloak, and the flag of the between three and four millions. army, according to her earnest desire Despite all ita sensational methods, for simplicity in funeral reform. Even the London Times lends two or the individual statements and >()olumns to a detailed description of propositions of this book, in common the event, and the Methodist Times with thousands of the best men and describes Mrs. Booth as " the greatest women on both sides of the sea, we Methodist woman of her generation." heartily wish General Booth success. No one who has read the little volume of her addresses, known as " Aggres- Canon Farrar, on November 9, sive Christianity," will doubt her preached a sermon on this philan- })ower. thropic scheme, and even the great Abbey would not hold the crowds that And now, almost simultaneous with thronged to hear it. He had, the her death, General Booth issues his week before, made a tour of the army book, inscribed to her memory: "In centres, and was so impressed that he Darkest England, and the Way Out." made a fervent and impassioned We have read it with profound in- appeal in behalf of the proposed plan, terest, and we find ourselves very far while he disclaimed any authority to from being disposed to ridicule or dis- represent anyone but himself. regard its practical suggestions. From a somewhat extended study of the Those who wish to get the substance practical methods of the Salvation of General Booth's scheme may find a Army, especially in Great Britain, we l·ecapitulation of it in Chapter VII, were compelled to admit that, more Section 5. Some of the most pious than all the churches put together, this and philanthropic of British Chrisunique organization is bringing relief tians are coming forward with liberal to the unfed, unhoused and uncared contributions toward the $5,000,000 for masses of the great cities of for which General Booth appeals, as Britain. the financial' basis of his plan. So awful and so widespread is the degra- General Booth's book is a bold dation and destitution of this "sub- ~ttempt to solve the most perplexing merged tenth" of Britain's population, <>f social problems. His plan is a that we rejoice at any honest attempt mere expansion of that which on no to relieve and remove another of the small scale is in actual operation in open sores of the world. Let the new the Salvation Army ~ntres in London. project have at least a fair trial. He proposes a scheme of three colonies -a town, a country, and an over-the- The following is from the son of the sea colony. Cheap food depots, advice editor, studying this winter in Edinbureau, labor shops, a household sal- burgh, Scotland: vage brigade; the gathering of what would be wasted otherwise, and its " After tea we went to the univerutilization as food for human beings sity to hear Professor Drummond on and for animals, or for various pur- , Christian Evolution.' He dwelt par- })oses of manufacture. He proposes ticularly on the progress of missions to exact a reasonable amount of work and their condition and work, as he from colonists and to pay reasonable had noticed it in his recent trip around wages, so that there may be no en- the world. The lecture was a fine one couragement of paupers; to help out- in every particular, and he seemed to cast and criminal classes to a better be thoroughly in sympathy with the life; to help those who are disposed missionary movement; to have obto help themselves; to maintain whole- served keenly on the subject in his some discipline, and afford religious tour; and he urged all to consider care- {lulture without compulsion. Those fully if their lives could not be best who would know details must read his used for Christ in the foreign field. book. Without giving endorsement He lamented the fact that there seemed to the peculiar methods of the army, to be so much misdirected effort by well-meaning Christian missionaries, because the problem of missions, in Here is another, enclosing a gold. connection with the special countries pen with a pearl handle: in which they worked, was not more thoroughly studied and understood. Sabbath Morning, Oct. 5,1890. He contrasted Australia and the South Sea Islands, Japan and China, espec- DEAR DR. PIERSON: ially, as presenting entirely different kinds of fields, which were to be sown This gold pen was a Christmas gift. with the same seed but in different It has a sad story. It has nev!'r been ways, according to the nature of the used-it has lain idle ten years. May ground, and growth already planted the dear Lord now use it in some way there. One thing he said about Japan so as best to tell of the "Peace on was pretty well put-Japan is ready earth and good will from heaven for anything new and European; she toward men." has taken from France a system of law; from Germany an organization ONE OF YOUR HEARERS. for an army; from England a navy; from America a public school system; The American Missionary Associafrom' the civilized world in general a tion has 500 missionaries. Among fine system of railways and electric the Indian children they have entelegraph, etc. At present she is in couraged unselfish efforts to help in the unique position of prospecting for carrying the Gospel to the destitute a religion. There are, too, on the and unevangelized. But the children islands many missionaries prospecting had no money. Some of them had for converts: they include Episcopal- never seen a copper coin. The governians of every degree of height, Presby- meNt had offered premiums for the terians of every degree of breadth, and killing of gophers, and so the boys Methodists of every degree of warmth. would hunt the gophers and bring Roman Catholics are practically out of their tails in as proof of the work the race. done. Among other contributions was an enclosure, wrapping a gopher's tail " It was a thoroughly good lecture, within, and bearing this memoranand I would like to have it in print. dum: "Richard Fox, one gopher's tail: four cents." "DELAVAN L. PIERSON." One old colored saint in the far South Latterly, the editor has been making used to pray with great fervor for the a short tour of the great cities in the missionaries, and this was one prayer interest of missions. Among numer- heard from his lips: "Oh, Lord, let ous letters received by him, the follow- de missionary down deep into de treasing will suggest their own lesson: ures of de Word, and hide him behind de Cross of Jesus." For whom might DR. PIERSON: not that prayer well be offered?

Dear Sir-Enclosed please find four While Christianity makes us more dollars and ten cents, a small sum that and more tenderly considerate even of I had intended to use toward a society the welfare of the most distant and pin, but if the Master can use it for destitute of the race, sin makes IlUtelling the good story in the lands of man beings more callous eve:n to the darkness I dare not keep it for my own most appalling misery close at hand. pleasure. We have all heard of that notorious gambling resort on the Gulf of Genoa, I would that it were more than Monte Carlo, and of the wretched and it is. summary life-ending of many who have thrown away their means in its May God, our Master, bless you in elegantly-furnished halls. Very lately the work you are doing for Him, is it was reported that during ten weeks the prayer of a college girl. of this year as many as forty-nine E – College, Oct. 6, 1890. suicides had occurred there. "Every before the introduction of Christianity. night," says The Christian, of Boston, All interested in South Sea missions "'the grounds are carefully searched should procure it. It especially com- by the police after the casino is closed. mends itself for brevity. Other vol- Dne man drags a covered spring-cart, umes in this series, lives of Carey, the wheels of which have India-rubber Chalmers, Comber, Crowther, Morri- tires. When a body is found, for son, Patteson, Griffith John, etc., are which a reward is given, it is immedi- as readable as romances. Such vol- ately stripped of clothes and valu- umes can scarcely be multiplied in too ables, tftrust into the cart, and silently great abundance. hurried away and buried. Next morn- jng the sun shines again, the band The Success of Christian Missions, plays, saloons and tables are thronged, by Robert Young, F. R. S., G. S. In and people gamble as usual." this volume, Mr. Young has made a careful compilation of testimonies in New Books. favor of foreign missions in most heathen lands, similar to that of Mr. F. H. Revell has issued two more vol- Liggins. Personal, official and .pub- umes of the short biographies of mis- lic testimony to the value and influ- 'sionaries: Henry Martyn and Robert ence of the missionary operations of Moffat. If there are any better brief many societies is here gathered and biographical sketches for general nse preserved. For permanent reference, .as educators of the young, and as a and as an answer to the slurs and at- means of general stimulation to the tacks of adversaries, the book will be missionary spirit, we have not met always useful and should be at hand them anywhere. 'Within the compass in every well-stocked missionary ,of 160 pages, there is comprised a library as, in its way, an encyclopedia mass of information that is often di- of testimony. London: Hodder & .luted through three times the space. Stoughton. Cheap, thrilling, fascinating, these stories of missionary life combine the While we write, there just comes facts of heroism with the fancies of by mail from a dear personal friend, romance. They are very near to Dr. George Smith of Edinburgh, the ideals realized. We believe that few last book so far produced by his schol- will read one chapter without wanting arly and prolific pen. It is entitled A to read the whole, or read one of the Modern Apostle, and is the life of series, now embracing twelve, without Rev. Alex. N. Somerville, D.D., "the wanting to possess the entire series, world's evangelist." He was an ex- ,and give them away to others. We traordinary man, and we propose here- would like to give the series to every after to present an article upon young man and woman in every him to our readers. Suffice it to say Protestant congregation where Eng- that he thirteen times made a "world lish is spoken. The whole twelve may tour of missions;" viz.: to Canada, be had for $6, exclusive of postage I Syria, Spain, India, Australasia, France and Italy, Germany and Rus- The editor also cordially commends sia, Central Europe, Greece, Asia and to all readers the following books on Africa; and beside this was the able missions: James Calvert; or from and faithful pastor of one of the most Dark to Dawn in Fiji, by R. Vernon. prominent churches of Scotland. Here F. H. Revell, Bible House, New York. is a story of more than seventy-five 'This account of mission work, in what years, full of service and every form was once the cannibal group of Fijian of inspiration to heroic endeavor. – Islands, is rendered specially valuable Those who have read the lives of Carey, by its graphic account of native man- John Wilson of Bombay, Alexander .ners and customs as they were found Duff, Stephen Hislop, and that Short History of Christian missions which terestmg and valuable. One sees as. we have never seen equaled in its in a birdseye-view the steady and sure way, all of them by the same gifted advance of the Master's Kingdom, and author, will not need to be told that we rejoice. this latest volume from his pen, recently issued by John Murray of Lon- In the work of a missionary there don, is a book without which no min- is often much to disappoint. One has isters library is complete. It is one to sow in faith and labor in patience, of the grandest books that modern seeing no sign of a reaping-time. But biographers have offered to the public. when one reads of others who are al- ready rejoicing in the ingathering of Livingstonia Mission. an abundant harvest, he for a mo- ment forgets the plowing and sowing, [The following letter relol,ched Dr. the watering and waiting, and cannot Sherwood's home November 3d, too help sharing in their joy and the Maslate for his eyes to read it. Notwith- ter's. standing the personal references, the Another end gained by your REVIEW Editor feels that it belongs to the is that our hearts are enlarged and we begin to have a fore-taste of that readers of THE REVIEW.] glorious time for which our Saviour LAKE NYASSA. prayed: "That they may be one even as we are one. . . . that they may Mvera Station, May 11, 1890. be perfected in one, that the world DEAR BROTHER:-Were there the may know that Thou didst send Me." least doubt about the excellence and usefulness of your REVIEW, I With reference to the contents of should gladly give my testimony in THE REVIEW I have no suggestions to its favor. Let me merely mention make. What we in the field need is that, along with many thousands of an occasional inspiring article, one to, your readers, I most heartily enjoy rouse and encourage. To my mind and profit by it. Especially on a Sab- there is no pen so gifted, in this rebath afternoon or evening, after sev- spect, as that of Dr. A. T. Pierson. eral services and two Bible-classes, Let us be urged to prayer, patience, feeling somewhat tired, it is with personal devotion to Christ, to faith great pleasure that I take up THE and faithfulness. "Ve know these MISSIONARY REVIEW and read it things but do not realize them. through, I may literally say, from beginning to end. Even though the As many of us are unable to have "news" is from four to five months large libraries, a summary of the biold when it reaches us, we, neverthe- ography of some missionary hero (as less, eagerly look forward to each fol- has appeared of Carey, Egede, etc.), is, lowing number. always most acceptable, or even an I have, of late especially, enjoyed episode from such a man's life, or his an article in the number for Septem- views on any important missionary ber, 1890, on "Prayer-Basis of Mission subject. And why not pubhsh a whole Work," by Dr. Pierson. I have read biography, continued in several numand re-read it, and read it to my com- bers ?" panions, and each time I feel more than ever that "the whole basis of suc- As regards my own work Ishall not cessful missionary work is to befound say much. At this present station we in believing and importunate prayer." have been at work for only about six These words should be written in let- months. The work is much the same ters of gold on the tablets of our- here as on other stations round the memory. lake. Weare 3,400 feet above the sea The items of news you give from in a healthy and fertile country. A various fields of labor are most in- great door has been opened to us. The work is becoming more and more, interesting. Some 500 to 600 people simply as a way of introducing the hear the Word preached every Sabbath letter. Mr. Baldwin will be remem- day. In the school, however, we bered as the writer of the papers in have as yet only some twelve boys- The Christian (London), on "The boarders. People are afraid to send Question of the Hour," advocating the their children lest, having secured a conduct of missions on the lines laid good number, we should run off and down in Matthew x.

sell them as slaves! This fear, will, of Without giving our endorsement to course, pass away in course of time. every sentiment of Mr. Baldwin in Should you care to publish any part those letters, we confess to a large of this letter and any discouraged measure of sympathy with his general worker happens to read it, let me position. And we cannot but feel that stretch out to such an one a brotherly when any missionary in these days hand, and say, "Courage, friend! the attempts a work for God in the spirit Master is looking on and is intensely of faith and prayer, it is not for other interested in our work; let us press on, Christianworkers toridiculeor criticise if not so ably as others, then at least or oppose. There are many ways of as faithfully. Let us often prostrate doing the Lord's work. Why not let ourselves before the 'WondroUB Cross,' them all have a fair, faithful trial?

and in deep self-abasement and lowly Experiment will show whether God reverence, there learn to be' nothing, is with such methods; but the ex- nothing,' that the world might our periment must not be embarrassed Saviour see. When weary let us rest with the secret or open hostility of at His feet; when sad, lean on His even nominal disciples. Mr. Baldwin's breast. Let us drown our cares and personal consecration not even his worries in the ocean of His love, and critics can question. He is about to we shall not sow in vain, but receive start on a prolonged journey, with a the sower's reward." single companion, probably among the Bedouin. May God be with him!

Itis because I so often feel the need of encouragement myself that I am seek- Rev. Dr. Wayland Hoyt, his brother, Colgate Hoyt, and Charles L. Colby, ing to encourage others to-llfght, for Esq., have been preparing a" chapel the Master bas been very near to-day car," for use in Minnesota and on the and wonderfully kind. My subject of Wisconsin Central and Northern to-day, "My son, give me thy heart," Pacific railroads. ' , Uncle Boston" is has touched my own heart. to use this chapel-on-wheels for his I cannot ask your readers to pray Sunday-school mission work, and it is for us and our work specially; there finely adapted to his purposes. Atone are others who have probably a end are arrangements for living, and greater right to their prayers and the rest of the car is a chapel fitted thought; but let me urge all who pray for about 100 persons. During summer for missions to more "believing and months a tent will be carried, which importunate prayer," and we also can be set up for temporary use where shall receive our share of the blessing. crowds are too great for the chapel. Bishop Walker, of the Episcopal ANDREW C. MURRAY. Church, has done a like thing for the territory under his jurisdiction, in The Rev. E. F. Baldwin, now in North Dakota. Each of these moving Beyrout, Syria, desires it stated that chapels is about 60 feet by 10. The latter has gothic projections to give it the letterin the October number, 1890, a church-like appearance, and is finpages 776,777, was not a specific letter ished in oak, in gothic style,. with for THE REVIEW, although Dr. Sher- . chancel, altar, lectern, cabinet organ, wood so understood it at the time, but and even baptismal font and bishop's a circular sent to THE REVIEW. The chair. Weare surely making pro- adch'ess, "Dear Editors" was affixed grE'ss!

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

IV.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

[EDITORIAL. ] Faots and Figures about the World-wide Field.

-.Alaska's coast is the sepulchre 40,000,000 were called Protestant; now, of ships. Dr. Sheldon Jackson says the population is more than double, that almost a hundred vessels have and the nominal Protestants more found a watery gra,e there within than quadrupled!

twenty years! In one storm, and atone -The first convertamongthe natives place, thirty-three ships were ground of India was Krishna Chundra Pal between ice-fields, and 1,200 sailors in 1800. Renry Martyn said it was a cast, wrecked, on a barren shore. miracle as great as the raising of the -According to the census of 1890, dead. Now, every ten years the con- the population of the Unite9. States is verts increase over eighty per cent.

62,480,540. It seems to us that this is The first convert in western Poly- an underestimate; we have supposed nesia was King Pomare II.; now there 66,000,000 nearer the actual truth. are 850,000, and all western Poly- -A Messianic pretender appears in nesia is evangelized.

an Indian tribe. He claims that the -Up to 1853, the Edict Board of Indian power and prestige is to revive Japan made it capital offence for a and the lost ground be recovered. If Christian to set foot on the island this notion gets hold of the mercurial empire. Now, there are 30,000 pro- red men no one can tell what may fessed converts and 17,000 children in come of it: they may attempt to ex- Sunday-schools. One in twenty-eight terminate the whites. .Already, for of the elect members of the new par- three months, the whole northwestern liament is a Christian church member.

part of our country has been in a state As the Christians of Japan number of disturbance and serious alarm. but 1 to 1,200 of the population, it will -Principal Magee,ofDublin,says the be seen that the proportion of Chris- dogma of the infallibility of the Pope tian members of parliament is forty- has repelled the bulk of Irishmen, and three U'Yhes as great. This impresses led to intellectualindependencewhich us as one of the most remarkable is reducing the ranks of Romanism signs of the power of Protestant mis- and filling up those of Protestantism. sions in Japan. The contributions of He thinks vaulting ambition has native converts were about $50,000 again" overleaped itself" and "fallen last year, nearly $2 a head!

on-tother side." -At Oroomiah, Persia, last year, -These are old figures, but their fifty-one out of sixty-seven pupils in lesson is always new: the seminary were Christians and In 1800, not over 50,000 converts in members of the church.

all heathendom; now, over 1,500,000, –The McAll mission schools had and five times as many adherents. last year 235,000 children under in- In 1800, not over 70 mission schools; struction.

now, about 14,000, with 600,000 -The Established Church of Scot- scholars. land reports 2,034 converts and 2,465 In 1800, 50 translations of the Bible; pupils in the schools in the Punjab now, between 300 and 400, of the whole Mission, India, with 723 converts bap- or parts, like the Gospel of Mark. tized in 1890.

In 1800, not over 5,000,000 copies of -Dr. Robert N. Cust reckons 223 the Bible; now, more than that issue missionary societies in the world: 113 from the press every year. in Britain and colonies; 56 in the In 1800; the population of the globe United States; 20 in Germany; 14 in about 700,000,000, of whom some Netherlands, and 20 in other lands. Many of these are doubtless small. sustained by the facts. Mr. Henry Fifty have incomes of $10,000 and up- A. Hinshaw, in the August Science ward, and twenty report over $100,- Monthly, says: "At the end of the 000. At least ten of these have got mission rule the Indian was really three-fourths of their funds from less capable of taking care of himself 1tative converts! than at the beginning. He was found Roman Oatholicism, if we may trust a free man, he was left a dependent.

the "Catholic Dh;.ectory," for last year, Driven to church by the whip, forced has, in the United States, 13 arcb- to kneel by being punched by goads, bishops, 73 bishops, 8,332 priests, 2,132 with no free or rational cultivation of ecclesiastical students, 7,523 churches, mind or conscience, the religious in- 3,302 chapels and stations, 35 theo- struction made up of scarcely any- logical seminaries, 102 colleges, 635 thing else but ritual and superstition, academies, 3,194 parochial schools and the idea of obedience to the priest, with 633,238 pupils in them, 553 chari- the result was what might have been table institutions, and about 8,000,000 expected." Why should the Govern- members. ment continue to appropriate money The approximate distribution of to such schools?

missionaries is said to be as follows: -M. Monod says he adopts very No. of Mis- .much the words of one of his best col- Populatlou. sionaries. Proportion porteurs: "It seems to me supersti- .syria …….. 3.000,000 100 lto 80,000 tion is not so general as it was, and Turkey …… 21,000,000 450 lto 45,000 that what people call the' Protestant Madagascar. 5,000,000 50 1 to 100,000 Burma …… 8,000,000 40 1to 200,000 faith' is honored by many Roman Japan……. 38,000,000 200 1to 200,000 Catholics, who ten years ago felt noth- Jndia …….. 250,000,000 900 1 to 275,000 Persia……. 7,500,000 80 1to 300,000 ing but a bitter hatred against the ·.Africa.•… _..250,000,000 600 1 to 400,000 Gospel and the Scriptures which we s. America'.. 80,000,000 75 1to 400,000 colporteurs circulate. Blessed be the Korea…….. 9.000,000 25 1to 400,000 Lord for that! Those times are gone, .Siam …….. 8,000,000 18 1to 000,000 and the light of the Gospel seems to Chiua …….. 380,000.000 600 J.toQ..A5O,OOO spread. The Lord gives me new Arabia……. 6,000,000 4 1 to 1,500,000 'Tbibet.. ….. 15,000.000 7 1 to 2,000,000 openings, and I must hasten to meet In Sahara district with 3,000,000; . theln." ~ Afghanistan, etc., with 3,500,000; An- -The women's societies in America nam, etc., with 12,000,000; Russia, are doing untold good by preparing 16,000,000; Algeria, etc., 12,000,000; and scattering broadcast missionary Soudan, 75,000,000, there is an ENTIRE literature in condensed and cheap DESTITUTION. forms. Some of us, in·this fast age, [Weare aware that the above must skim the great pan and serve figures are not exact, but they are the up the cream in little pitchers, rich best we have been able to'Obtain from and sweet. Our" little pitchers" are a variety of sources. We shall be multiplying. Brief, compact and in- grateful to anyone who will furnish teresting leaflets, containing the great us correct and reliable statistics.-ED- facts of missions, or short biographical lTOR.] sketches, or quaint stories of a half- -Senator Dawes, opposing an in- humorous sort to illustrate giving and crease to the appropriations to Roman praying, and helping in the work, are Catholic schools among the Indians, freely circulated. Those who can declared the 120 years of Jesuit mis- condense the facts into a small space sionary work among the Indians of and yet preserve all their vitalizing California had left them less capable force are benefactors indeed, and this of self-support than it had found the women of our day are doing with them. The accusation seems to be well grand success. -The Church of Scotland Mission -On the plains and in the selva.s of Record nobly says: Brazil there are a million of wild " But no one can pretend that our Indians, ignored by the Christian missionary collections are such as world.

ought to satisfy us. Let us remember – During the past ten years over how large is our number of communi- 11,000 converts have been gathered in cants-about 588,000. Our missionary the missionary fields of the Moravian contributions show but a very small Church.

sum as given per communicant. For -Sabbath observance is making the foreign mission, or mission to the great progress in Paris. A determined heathen abroad, there was contributed effort is made to close all places of last year by the church at home, business on Sunday.

through the assembly scheme, the -Ninety thousand copies of the ladies' association, legacies and special illustrated Bible, issued in weekly subscriptions, a total of £28,331-not , parts, have been sold among the quite one shilling from every com- Roman Catholics in Italy.

municant. And when we exclude the -The last five years have seen ladies' association, legacies and special greater developments in the opening subscriptions, it appears that the sum and Christianizing of Africa than the raised for tilis object by church col- ninety-five years preceding.

lections in Scotland was £13,172-giv- -The Gospel of Matthew has been ing an average of only 5 1-4d from translated into the Laos language by each communicant. We grant that Mrs. McGilvary of the Presbyterian many of our communicants are poor Board. The Acts of the Apostles is persons, but it will not be denied that also nearly ready.

the great majority are in circum- -The American Baptist Telugu stances to afford some help to any Mission calls for a re-inforcement of good cause which thoroughly interests twenty-five men in the next two sears.

them. If they give nothing, or very Dr. J. E. Clough, of Ongole, has under little, we must conclude either that his care more than 17,000 Christians.

they do not know that there is an -:Et!!',">Dr. Boggs, of Ramapatam, object deserving and needing their aid, says all India is in a state of ferment.

or that they feel no interest, or little The Hindus and Mohammedans interest, in it." actively oppose the advance of Chris- -Arch-deacon Farrar, of London, tianity, and at the same time mis- says: "It comes with shocking ill sionary work is pushed more vigor- grace, and sounds like shameful ously than ever.

hypocrisy, when those who give -The appropriations of the Ameri- nothing and do nothing for mis- can Baptist Missionary Union for the sions, make the 'home heathen' year ending March 31, 1891, are $503,- a false excuse for doing nothing. 159.53. The society calls for an im- They talk as if it were weakening the mediate special contribution of $50,000 resources of England and surely that to meet the deficiency caused by the is stupendous nonsense when we are passage of the silver bill.

not even spending as much on mis- -Four railroads are projected, or sions as on tobacco and Christmas in process of construction, from the cards." east coast of Africa toward the in- -Canon Christopher, one of the terior ; one in the territory of British notable men of Cambridge, England, East Africa Company, one in German proclaims his interest in missions territory, one in the Portuguese pos- by annually entertaining a great sesions, and one passing through Port- company of representative men to uguese territory to the domain of the breakfast. British South African Company.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Foreign Mission Notes, by Rev. James Johnston, Bolton, England.

African Mlssions.-There are re- cessible. remarkably intelligent, and ported to be over 500 missionary considered by the missionaries to be stations in the Dark Continent, with more Christian, on the whole, than the which 400,000 converts are associated, ordinary run of Christians in England.

whose numberis increasing at a yearly By the Rev. W. E. Taylor, (C. M. S., average of 25,000 souls. Frere Town,) it was observed that the Slavery.-A meeting held at the present is the time to win the popula- Stanley and African Exhibition in tion to Christianity, otherwise they London was addressed by several re- would be made converts to Moham- turned missionaries, of different so- medanism. The Rev. R. P. Ashe cieties. Their reports were very en- (late missionary of the C. M. S. at couraging, especially as to the Congo Uganda) said that the friends of mis- region. Lord Knutsford urged more sions do not realize that the mission- exertion for the suppression of the aries in Central Africa have, with less horrible slave traffic. Although the assistance, d1fficulties to face, corresc British are less directly active in com- ponding to those which Mr. Stanley batting it they seem determined to narrated in "Darkest Africa." A col- banish the great curse of Africa. So lection was taken for the purchase far as Pro1!estant societies are con- of a steamer to be launched on the eerned they are free from the disgrace waters of Victoria Nyanza for the use of buying boys and girls to train them of the Church Missionary Society's as Christians, whereas, French Catho- agents. The total outlay will be £5,000, lie societies openly countenance this of which £2,300 has been secured. In unwisfj .pgliey. A representative of aid of this desirable object Mr. Stanley the -~Anti-Slavery Society entreated made an eloquent appeal in the eol- English people to eschew the use of umns of The London Times, to British ivory, every scrap of which, accord- Christians. ing to Mr. Stanley, issteep~la:lnblood. Bishop Smythies.-The brave lead- The venerable Archdeacon Maple, of er of the Universities' Mission, de- the Universities' Mission, described parting once more to his field, his work on Lake Nyassa. He paid a preached a farewell sermon to a eon- warm tribute to the African Lakes gregation of supporters in St. John's, Company for resistance to the intro- Red Lion Square, Holborn, from the duction of liquor and to similar evils. mlsslOnary passage in Col. il-:3, The work of Dr. Laws, of the Free "Withal, praying also for us, that Church and of the Scotch Established God would open unto us a door of Church, on the Shire Highlands, was utterance, to speak the mystery of equally eulogized. The Archdeacon Christ, for which I am also in bonds."

said, in face of the partitioning of He returns, accompanied by three Africa by European powers, their clergymen and two lady nurses, mak- duty as pioneers was to maintain their ing a complete mission staff of seventy ground unless superior force com- persons. During his sojourn in pelled them to retire. Dr. Guinness Europe the Bishop visited Berlin, and referred to the scope of the Congo was cordially welcomed by the young Mission, founded in 1878, by Mr. Emperor of Germany, who spoke with Henry Craven and others, which had marked sympathy and appreciation of at the present time three missions the Universities' Mission.

and seventy-five missionaries. No- Cardinal Lavigerie. – After dis- where in the world is mission work cussing in Rome further plans bearing more hopeful. The people were ac- on the anti-slavery question, the • Cardinal passed through Marseilles, on 1890, they had received only £13,000; his way to ~'.lgiers. From there, to meanwhile they had to borrow money Biskra, whence he will make various at a high rate of interest to meet their ,excursions in southern Algeria. . liabilities.

Holland and the S,ave Trade.- Japan. – To secure more help for The principal members of the Belgian the English Church mission in Japan government are impressing upon the an important meeting has been held Dutch cabinet the absolute necessity in the library of the Lambeth Palace, 'of giving its signatures to ,the general London. Bishop Barry said, not- act of the Brussels Conference; if not, withstanding the lateness of the Eng- a stigma will rest on the country in lish Church in the field, it would ulti- preventing the execution of effective mately take the leading place in measures for the suppression of the influence and responsibility among slave trade and its horrors. The ex- Christian communities there. A re- port trade'of the Congo State for the markable feature of the Japanese is second quarter of the year 1890 was their capacity to adapt themselves to double that of the corresponding what they had adopted. The church period of 1889, and five times larger mission had certainly no desire to than it was in 1887. These figures hinder the growth of native institushow the necessity of giving the Congo tions, or .to press upon the Japanese State the means to pursue its honor- any western customs which could not ,able and humane mission. be appreciated or assimilated.

Wesleyan Missionary Society- Madagascar. – Excitement reigns Tonga. – The good news is con- in the island consequent upon the fumed respecting the improved condi- terms of the Anglo-French agreement tion of affairs among the native Wes- becoming known. The various misleyans, chiefly due to the wise inter- sionary societies view with lIlisgivings vention of the High Commissioner, the ultimate action of the queen and Sir J. B. Thurston. The majority of her advisers. As to the immediate the exiled Wesleyans have returned prospects, religiously and politically, from Fiji. With the re-affirmation of the sta£ements of authorities are conreligious liberty, the hitherto sup- flicting. According to agents of the pressed feeling of fear and restraint is London Missionary Society recently beginning to disappear, and large arrived in England, no alarm is ennumbers are again attending the Wes- tertained in relation to Madagascar's 1eyan Church. agreeableness to the French Protecto- rate. An experienced missionary, the Secunderabad.-That ardent Wes- Rev. J. Sibree, believes that there isa leyan missionary, the Rev. William tendency to exaggerate the differ- Burgess, reports that he has baptized ences and apprehend risks only in 200 natives this year (1890), and ex- days to come. The English Governpects shortly to announce double that ment have been gradually compelled number. to subscribe to what the Malagasies must have foreseen many years since. Italy. – In, connection with the A younger missionary, the Rev. James vigorous campaign of English Wes- Taylor, declares the influence exerleyans in the Italian peninsula, the cised by the London Missionary Socidoubted secession of a whole Roman etyon the natives is unequaled by any {)atholic village in Italy to Method- kind of organization in the island, and ism is now ascertained to be beyond that from the Society it would be difdispute. ficult to wean the people.

English Wesleyan Missionary So- On the other hand these assurances ciety Finances. – With regret the are vigorously controverted by the secretaries state that out of a procSpective home income of £100,000 for latest mail communications from the car has remained quiet because she island. Great unrest prevails touch- believed that she was outgrowing the ing the Anglo-French agreement; the time for foreign aggression. She now Hovas pronouncing vehemently finds that she has been sleeping in fan- against a French Protectorate sway. cie<i'security, and to-day she is awake For two powers to deprive a country in a rage. The country is aroused. sUbstantially of her rights and privi- There is a dangerous spirit thrilling leges without consulting her is con- throughout the country. The late po- sidered cruelly unfair. In retaining litical calm has disappeared. To an her freedom to conduct her civil and individual the Hovas are patriotic, commercial intercourse, "Madagas- and, if France insists upon putting car," says the principal local journal, a wrong construction upon the Treaty "will fight to the last if France de- of 1885-6, the Malagasy will heroic- mands the control of the foreign of- ally repel her aggression. Watchful fice, or assumes a protectorate over sympathy is desired for the religious the Government of Her Majesty Ran- and national welfare of a people who avalomanjaka III." This language is are beginning to enter on a civilized unmistakably decisive. Until very career. By the missionaries in particu- recently the government in Madagas- lar, abounding grace and wisdom are car had no idea of the island's liberty needed to guide their converts in the being endangered. A claim of France right paths. some time ago to represent Madagas- London Missionary Society. – car in her foreign relations was re- The London Missionary Society will fused, consistent with articles 1-2 of send delegates to the International the 1885-6 Franco-Malagasy Treaty. Council of Congregationalists, to be It was consequently surmised that held in London in 1891. This step is as France did not urge it ,that she regarded as a sign that the society is inte~ the clauses to refer to moving from a broad evangelical basis the pledge of Madagascar not to to one of a more denominational enter into compact defensively or character. offensively elsewhere unless–tt";"'con- Church Missionary Society.- sent of France was previously ob- The benefactions to the Church Mistained. The Malagasy Government sionary Society for the current year is content to allow France to intervene are about twice as much as those of on her behalf in exterior political mat- the average of the last five years, and ters, quite otherwise respecting inter- the ordinary income steadily increases. nal affairs. Madagascar cherishes her Six London societies send out unindependence and sets great store on ordained missionaries, not demanding everything which develops her re- college education. Thus not only sources, and naturally wishes to retain are wider doors opening before the ' a free hand for her administration and, church in foreign lands, but the gate an openseaboard to transacttrade with ,of entrance for workers is becoming other lands. The organ of the Eng- much broader. lish, The Madagascar Times, asserts Two more young ladies went out that the agreement is a monstrous last month to the Zenana work in contravention of past treaties, and Rajahmundry, India, sent out by the warns France of the dangers which Lutheran Mission Committee. The await her should she persist in taking two workers, Miss Sadtler of Baltinominal possession. "Europe," this more and Miss Schade of New Brighpaper states, "is mistaken in her be- ton, Pa., were given a farewell meetlief that Madagascar has been unde- ing in St. John's Lutheran Church, monstrative because the French con- Philadelphia. A chest of medicines trol affairs. This is not so. Madagas- was presented to the missionaries. Monthly Bulletin. -Miss Anna E. Johnson has left Bryn Mawr, Pa., for the McAll work -Mr. David Sinclair, M.A., princi- in Paris. pal of the Missionary College at Mad- ras, and who, after twenty years of -Two Bengalese ladies, after a five service, retired at the beginning of the years' course, received at Calcutta last year, is dead. University the degree of Bachelor of Medicine. They are both disciples of -Professor Riggenbach, of Basel, Christ. for twelve years president of the great Basel Missionary Society, died also -The British and Foreign Bible So- September 5. He had a fascinating ciety issued last year 3,790,000 copies history. of the Bible, either wholly or in part; -Some 200 Hebrew students in the and the London ReligiouB Tract So- University of Odessa petitioned the ciety 77,000,000 publications, every Russian government to be allowed to one of which, in some form, ango forward with their studies as nounces the glad tidings of salvation Hebrews, and met a refusal. It re- in Christ.

sulted in their conversion to Ohris- -The French Protestant Mission tianity! among the Basutos has over 6,000com- -Bishop Hannington was cruelly municants.

murdered by Mwanga, of Uganda, -Rev. R. Glover, D.D., of Bristol, whose Christian subjects have now re- and Rev. T. M. Morris of Ipswich, instated him on his throne. Two years two of the foremost men of the Bapago Bishop Parker, who followed tist deilOmination in England, are in him, perished on the shores of Victoria China as a deputation from the mis- Nyanza. And now, a third bishop, sionary society to visit the stations Mr. Tucker, has started for equatorial Africa. Thus far these bishops have and report on needs and claims of the ~-…. work.

held office less than two years each; -Arthur Brooks, whom the natives but lor the work in which they per- killeq a year ago in Africa, was the ished .more than twenty have been elev~lM:llartyr the London Mission- found ready to take the place of each ary Society has given to the East one who has died. African Mission. Since then Mr.

-It is proposed to build a sort of Slade's death left but three men to "People's Temple" in London, with carry on this work.

sufficient space for 100,000 persons, so -Rev. Dr. Sheldon Jackson has been that when great public interests are at establishing three new missions-Con- stake room may be found for popular gregational, Episcopal and Presby- meetings and discussions. terian respectively, in Alaska. This -A "Hindoo tract society" in is a practical illustration of inter- Madras is trying to neutralize the denominational comity.

missionaries' work by leaflets in de- -In three colleges of North Caro- fence of Hinduism, as they have lina 15 students have volunteered for already imitated Christian "cate- mISSIons. At Oberlin 32, and $400 chisms " for teaching and indoctrina- have been raised for their outfit.

ting the young. -On Lake Nyassa the Scottish Free -A chair for study of the English Church has, at Bandawe, 1,180 pupils Bible was last year established at and 38 native teachers in its schools.

Princeton College. At Yale over 150 -Moravians distance us all in mis- students of the higher classes elect a sionary heroism. One of their Alaska course of Bible studies, with two lec- missions is 3,000 miles from its base tures a week. of supplies, and sometimes the cold is so intense that even the smoke is a pronouncedly good influence upan turned to frost in chimneys. him and his people. He has abolished drinking in his land, and is always -Mr. Penazottj, the agent of the intent on some reform. His word is American Bible Society, in Peru, is always trusted, not only by the mis- in prison solely for the crime of circu- sionaries, but also by traders and lating the Word of God in the Spanish hunters, wl'lO are mistrustful of every- tongue. His instructing of the people thing accomplished by missions. He has been construed as violating a is sincere, courageous and manly, and semi-obsolete decree of the Peruvian if all Caffre chieftains were like him, {lonstitution. We watch the result of Caffreland would have a very different this trial of Protestantiam in South look from its present one. America with interest. -Basel Missionary Society recently -Rev. John Newton, seventy-eight observed its seventy-fifth anniversary. years old, and oldest of missionaries It has missions in India, China, and in India, landed in Calcutta in 1835, on the African Gold Coast and the and is still a hale and happy worker. Camaroons, and not until recently He is a Presbyterian, and believes in have unmarried lady missionaries goue the" Perseverance of the Saints!" to the frontier to engage in educa- tional and other work among their -According to Dr. Pentecost, dark and darkened sisters. Bishop Taylor is the only evangelist who has left behind him in India a Alaska.-Important are the openpermanent work. We may be per- ings for the spread of the Gospel in mitted to say that our friend Pente- this largest possession of the United cost sometimes allows himself to make States. Its area is 531,409 square statements which are too sweeping, if miles: Arctic division, 125,245; Younot careless. Bishop Taylor not only kon, 70,884; Southeastern, 28,980. Its worked as an evangelist, but he extreme length north and south is founded churches, and large churches, 1,100 miles; its extreme breadth is too, which few evangelists do. Hence, 800 miles. Total population about his eminently scriptural and apostolic 30,426; white, 430; Creole, 1,756; Inwork abides, which cannot be said of nuit, 17,617; Aleut, 2,145; Tenneh, some who only do the work of an 3,927; Thlinket, 6,763; Hyda,788. It evangelist. . occupies the extreme northwest of the continent. This important coun- -Think of America sending a few try was purchased from Russia by the missionaries to Africa and finding it United States government in 1867, difficult to raise enough money to and is now under its control. support them, while Boston alone, from 1882 to 1887, sent to the Dark Turkey.-Great Revival in Aintab. Continent 3,500,000 gallons of strong In the annual report of the American drink! Rev. David A. Day, at Monro- Board the siguificant event in Asiatic via, saw landed at one port on one Turkey was the revival, whereby 538 Sunday 50,000 casks of gin! were added to the church in Aintab, and by its influence no less than 1,000 Africa.-Mr. J. Nixon declares of hopeful conversions occurred within Magata, a chief near Pretoria, where the limits of that one field. The three the Hermannsburg missionaries are centers of collegiate and theological working, that not even in England training were specially blessed. Only has he met with a more perfect gen- a small number of college graduates, tleman. Chief Kchama, he declares, however, enter the theological school, is also a chief whose word can be de- and there is an increasing tendency to pended upon, a noble example of suc- come to America to complete their cessful missionary work. His Chris- studies and to better their fortunes. tianity is nothing nominal, but exerts Cost of War.-According to rep- Canon Liddon on Missions.- resentations given recently in the Across the triumphs and the failures German Reichstag, France has'a war of well-nigh nineteen centuries, the footing of 3,300,000 men; Russia, spiritual ear still catches the accents 2,570,000; Germany, 2,900,000; Austro- of the charge on the mountain in Gali- Hungary, 1,150,000; Italy, 1,090,000; 100; and, as we listen, we note that or these five powers can summon into neither length of time nor change of the field, should the necessity require circumstance has impaired their it, 11,019,000. Who can foretell the solemn and enduring force. It is a awful consequences should any power precept which, if it ever had binding be so rash as to let loose the war virtue, must have it at this moment dragon? And to prevent such a catas- over all who believe in the Divine trophy, it is deemed necessary to keep Speaker's power to impose it-it must up a peace footing for Russia of 314,- bind us as distinctly as it was binding 000; France, 511,334; Germany, 486,- on the first disciples. Weare ambas- 983; Austro-Hungary, 325,693; Italy, sadors of a charity which knows no 255,418; or in all, 2,393,423. distinctions between the claimants on Worth Noting.-The secular press. its bounty, and no frontier save those announces that Abbe Mesmer has of the races of man. A good Chrisstarted from Rome to assume his posi- tian can not be other than eager for tion at the head of the Roman Catho- the extension of our Lord's Kingdom lic University in Washington. In among men, not only from his sense of this case at least, we regret that the what is due to the Lord who bought law which prohibits the importation him, but also from his natural sense of of contract labor will not be enforced. justice, his persuasion that he has no We trust, however, that the American right to withhold from others those public will not lose sight of the fact privileges and prospects which are the that this new university is to be placed joy of his own inmost life. When he under the direction of tt foreigner, and finds comfort in the power of prayer, of one who comes witk the blessing of when he looks forward in humble a Pope who, from his hatred of free confidence to death, when he enjoys institutions, continu~s to keep up the the blessed gift of inward' peacefarce of his being a prisoner in the peace between the soul and its God, Vatican, and is arrayed in open an- peace between the soul's various powtagonism to the civil law of Italy. If ers and faculties-he cannot but ask the man is like the· master, we may the question: "Do I not owe it to the reasonably expect that the consistent millions who have no part in these policy which has been so long main- priceless blessings that I should do tained in Italy will not be forgotten what I can myself, or through others in America. to extend to them a share in this smile of the Universal Father which is the Mr. W. F. Wilkinson.-Another joy and consolation of my life? Can worker fallen on the Congo. The I possibly neglect the command to Baptist Missionary Society have re- make disciples of all nations?"-Spirit ceived this.sad intelligence of one who of Missions.

less than ·six months ago was set Rev. Dr. A. P. Happer, President apart at the Society's Birmingham of the Christian College, Canton, meetings for the noblest of callings. China, .is ordered by his physician to Of heroic ardor, the death of so give up work and return home. He young a man cannot be other than a has disease of the heart. As soon as source of grief to all wilo follow with the trustees appoint his successor he interested eye the course of the con- will hand over the College, which he flict. is now arranging to do.